BERKELEY 

LIBR, 

UNIVERSITY  OF 
CALIFORNIA 


RARY 


L  I  IJ  11  A  K  Y 

IMVKUSITY   OF 

CALIFOKNIA, 


CEPHALOPODA. 


MANUAL 


OF 


ONCHOLOGY; 


STRUCTURAL  AND  SYSTEMATIC. 


WITH    ILLUSTRATION*    OF    THE    SPECIES. 


B Y  GEORGE  W/TR YON J  JR. 
v         j 

CONSERVATOR  OF  THE  CONCHOLOGHCAL   SECTION   OF  THE  ACADEMY    OF   NATURAL 
SCIENCES  OF  PHILADELPHIA. 


VOL.    I. 

CEPHALOPODA. 


PHILADELPHIA: 
Published,     by    the    Author 

ACADEMY  OF  NATURAL  SCIENCES,  COR.  I9TH  &  RACE  STS. 

1879. 


SCIENCE* 
LIBRARY 


WM.    P.   KILDAHE,   PHINTEH     7J4  &    73G  SAN5OM  ST.,   PHILA. 


Vol,  1,  Cephalopada, 

Dibranchiuta. 
Genera, 

Octoous~~ -T- 

Cistopus •-- 

Scaeurgus - 

Pinnae t opus 

Eleclone 

Bolitu^na 

Girroteuthis 

Tremoctopus 130 

Prasira --13£. 

Haliphron  QQ 132. 

Argonauts. • 133. 

Loli^o 141 

Loliolus 150 

Sepioteuthis 151 

Eeuthotis- 154. 

Leptoteuthis 154. 

Belenmosepia 154. 

Belotouthis 155 

Phyllotouthis 155 

Ptiloteuthis 155 

Sepiola 155 

Hossia 158 

Cranchia 16L. 

Loligopsis 16c 

Chirotouthis 165. 

Eistioteuthis 166 

Thysanoteuthis 167, 

Gonatus 168 

Onychoteuthis 168 

Onycl-iia— 171  {,,       v 

lilnoplotsuthis 17  £/ 

Verania 174 

Plesiopeuthis 175 

Celaeno —  —    175 

Dosidicus 175 

Onmastrephes 175. 

Architeuthis 1S3 

Sepia 187 

Hemisepius 198 

Belosepia  —  - lc^9 

Coccoteiithis 199 

Belemnites  ------  — £01 

Heliceraa    -•  20^ 


Belemnitella ^02 

Xiphoteuthis  £0£. 

Acamthote&this ~ 202 

Gonoteuthis —  203 

Belemnosis —  .__----- 

Beloptera-  ---------  205 

Soirulirostra-  -------  205 

Spiriia —  £03 

Tetrabranchiata 

Orathoceras-  --------  £06 

Clinoceras-  --------  -210 

Plioceras-  --------  -  211 

dyrtoceras-  -  -  -  -  -  —  211 

gomphceras-  -  -    -  -  211 

Sycoeo£as-  ---  ------  212 

Ascocaras-  --  -------  212 

Glossoceras  --------  212 

Aphragmites-  --  —  -  ---  212 

Phragmoceraa  --------  21E 

Gyrocerus  ---  —  ^««-  212 

lothceras 213 

Hercoceras  --------  -213 

lituites 213 

Mscoceras 213 

Pteronautilus  -------   214 

Clymenia  ----  —  ----  214 

Subclymenia  -  -  -  -  -    214 

Trococoras  --------   214 

Kautilus 214 

Baculitos -  .  -  -  -  -   218, 

Baculina 219 

Hh^doceras 219 

Bactritos 219 

Toxoceras  -------  219 

Hanulina   -  - 219 

Hamites   -  -  - 219 

Jtychoceras  -------    2kiO 

Obchlocerus  ------  —   £20 

Anoylocer  .3  -----     -  £20 

^uiisocoras  ---------  220 

Scaphites  ---------   220 

Goniatites 221 

Geratites  --- —  -----  £L1 
Buchiceras  --------   £21 


Clylonites  ------  —  E££ 

Grioeerus  --------  £££ 

Choristocertis  -----  k;^3 

Helicocerti.s  -  -  --  -  -  -  -££3 

Turrilltos  ------  ----  £E3 

Heteroceras  -------  ££3 

Ammonite  s  ---------  E£4 

Psiloceras  --------  ££6 

Arnioceras  --------  EE6 

Ophioceras  ------   -  EE6 

Biscoceras  --------  -EE7 

Coroniceras  --------  E/^7 

Asteroceras  ------  -  EE7 

Liicroceras  --------  EE8 

Androgynoceras  ------  EE8 

lip&rocercts  -------  2E8 

Derocer^s  --------  EE8 

Peronoceras  -------  EE9 

Bfiysanocer&fl  -------   EE9 

Rhacocoras  -  -  -  -  —      EE9 

Goeloceras  -----  ----  E30 

Dactyliceras  -------  E#G 

Phyma  toceras  --  ----  Q-Q-  E30 

Harnmatoceras  -------  E31 

Pelecoceras  --------  E31 

PlBuroeeras  -------- 


E3E 


Platypleuraceras-  -----  E3E 

Cyclocoras  --------   E33 

Tropidocer^s  -  -  -  --  -    £33 

Kildocerus  -  --  -----   £34 

Grammoceras  -------   E34 

Leioceras  ---------  E34 

Gymnotocerus  -------  -E34 

Trachyceras  --------  £35 

Acrochordiceras  ------  £35 

Kutomocor^s  -------   £35 

Sudiscoceras  -------  £36 

Coroceras  ---------  EI>6 

Agassiceras  -------    E^6 

Oxynoticer^s  -------  £37 

Mortoniceras  -------  £37 

Prionocycleus  ------   £37 

Placenticerus  -------  £3o 

Arc-jstes  —  -------   £39 

Didymites-  -  --  -----   £40 

Lobites  - 


ftychites  -  ---  —  —  -  -  --  £41 

pinac  jceras  ----------  £41 

Sagecorus  -------  -  -  -  -  k.4£ 

Amaltheus  -  -----  -  -  -  --  -  ^1L 

Schloenbachia  -------     i^44 


Trachyceras  ----  —  -----  £44 
ChoistoceruS  ----  --  —  -   £44 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


I  propose  to  compile  a  Conchological  Manual,  which,  whilst  more  compre- 
hensive than  any  similar  work  hitherto  published,  shall  be  so  condensed  in 
text  and  illustration  that  it  may  be  issued  at  a  much  more  moderate  price.  It 
will  include,  in  systematic  order,  the  diagnoses  of  all  the  genera  and  higher 
divisions  of  the  mollusca,  both  recent  and  fossil,  and  the  descriptions  and 
figures  of  all  the  recent  species  ;  together  with  the  main  features  of  their 
anatomy  and  physiology,  their  embryology  and  development,  their  relations  to 
man  and  other  animals,  and  their  geological  and  geographical  distribution. 

The  material  at  my  disposal  for  the  purpose  of  working  up  this  comprehen- 
sive plan  is  ample  and  unexcelled  : 

I. — The  Library  of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia  con- 
tains almost  every  separate  work  ever  published  upon  the  subject,  together 
with  the  various  volumes  of  voyages  and  travels,  of  general  natural  history, 
and  especially  scientific  periodicals,  and  the  published  transactions  of  learned 
societies  throughout  the  world.  For  Conchological  purposes  this  library  is 
almost  complete,  and  it  is  very  rarely  that  its  shelves  do  not  afford  any 
reference  desired. 

II. — The  Conchological  Museum  of  the  same  institution  ranks  among  the 
largest  in  the  world  in  the  number  of  species  represented,  whilst  in  the  rich- 
ness of  its  geographical  suites,  the  number  of  specimens  illustrating  varietal 
forms,  etc.,  it  is  probably  the  finest  collection  extant. 

It  is  intended  to  arrange  and  describe  the  valid  species  in  accordance  with 
their  inter-relationships,  and  it  is  hoped  that  by  so  doing  their  number  may 
be  greatly  reduced.  Every  genus  and  every  recent  species  will  be  fully 
illustrated,  so  far  as  specimens  or  hitherto  published  figures  will  enable  me  to 
do  so.  The  expet'ienced  skill  of  Dr.  E,  J.  Nolan,  who  has  undertaken  to 
furnish  the  illustrations  (of  which  30,000  to  40,000  will  be  required),  will 
sufficiently  guarantee  the  accuracy  of  this  department  of  the  Manual. 

In  the  preparation  of  the  text  evei*y  care  will  be  taken  to  discover  and 
correct,  and  to  avoid,  error;  but  it  may  be  reasonably  apprehended  that  the 
performance  of  such  an  immense  work  must  be  in  many  respects  inferior  to 


its  design:  the  imperfection  of  human  judgment,  the  uncertainty  arising  from 
paucity  of  material  in  some  cases,  in  others,  perhaps,  the  bewilderment  caused 
by  its  redundancy,  are  fruitful  sources  of  error  which  will  occasionally  waylay 
and  mislead  the  most  honest,  thorough  and  patient  investigator.  I  cannot 
hope  to  escape  them  ;  but  I  shall  take  note  of  all  corrections,  as  well  as  of  such 
additional  information  as  may  hereafter  become  accessible  to  me,  in  order  that 
these  may  be  incorporated  in  appendices,  or  perhaps  in  additional  volumes,  to 
be  published  from  time  to  time,  whenever  the  accumulation  of  such  material 
may  render  them  necessary. 

I  feel  that  the  work  I  propose  to  undertake -is  a  worthy  one  ;  that  its  com- 
pletion will  enable  the  Conchologist/or  the  first  time  to  identify  and  to  learn  the 
history  of  all  the  species  in  his  cabinet  without  the  necessity  of  consulting 
many  extensive  and  costly  monographies,  besides  thousands  of  fugitive  papers. 
Towards  the  completion  of  this  task  I  ask  the  sympathy  and  aid  of  all 
interested  in  Conchological  pursuits. 

GEORGE  W.   TRYON,  JR. 


I' I  JMf  A  U   i 

NI'VKKSITY  OF 

CALIFORNIA. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


ANATOMY. 

Features. 


Cephalopod  mollusks  are  immediately  distinguished  from  all 
other  classes  of  the  mollusca  by  the  circle  of  ^cialmb*=*»»'  arms 
which  surrounds  the  head  ;  these  may  be  regarded  us  homologous 
with  the  foot  of  the  gasteropoda,  with  its  margins  produced  into 
the  eight  or  ten  processes  which  are  indifferently  designated  :is 
arms,  acetabula  or  brachia.  The  extension  of  this  modified  foot 
around  the  mouth  of  the  animal,  its  manifold  uses  in  its  economy 
and  its  high  structural  development,  combine  to  place  the 
cephalopoda  at  the  head  of  the  mollusca.* 

The  mouth  is  supplied  with  a  pair  of  calcareous  or  horny  ja\vs. 
resembling  in  form  the  beaks  of  a  parrot.  The  arms  proper,  in 
the  naked  cephalopods,  are  eight  in  number,  and  are  distinctively 
called  sessile  arms,  to  distinguish  them  from  the  tentacular  arms 
or  tentacles,  much  longer,  and  capable  of  retraction  within 
pouches,  which  are  additionally  possessed  by  those  species  which 
have  an  internal  shell  or  cuttle-bone.  The  sessile  arms  are  pro- 
vided with  suckers  or  hooks  for  prehension,  covering  their 
interior  surface,  whilst  the  tentacles  are  expanded  into  club- 
shaped  terminations  similarly  armed.  In  the  Nautilus,  sole  living 
representative  of  an  exceedingly  numerous  extinct  order,  the 
arms  degenerate  into  numerous  tentacles,  unarmed,  which  are 
retractile  into  eight  sheaths,  morphologically  representing  the 


*  The  nervous  system  and  phytogeny  of  the  cephalopoda  have  been 
studied  l>y  Hermann  von  Jhering  (Leipzig,  1S77),  who  states  as  a  result 
of  Ids  researches  upon  the  homologies  of  the  ganglia;  and  nerves,  that  the 
arms  of  the  cephalopods  in  no  way  represent  the  foot  of  the  gasteropoda, 
hut  are  tentacular  growths  of  the  head  ;  that  the  only  part  of  the  cephalo- 
pod  analogous  to  the  foot  of  the  gasteropod,  is  the  siphon. 


6  THE    SKIN. 

typical  eight  arras.  In  this  animal  only,  the  body  is  contained 
within,  and  protected  by,  an  external  shell,  which  compensates 
to  it  the  loss  of  offensive  and  locomotive  power  possessed  by  its 
more  highly  organized  allies. 

Behind  the  arms,  the  circle  of  which  may  constitute  its  crown, 
that  major  portion  of  the  head  is  situated  which  is  usually  dis- 
tinctively so  designated  ;  its  dorsal  aspect  exhibits  on  either  side 
an  I't/r.  The  head  may  be  joined  to  the  body  by  a  more  or  less 
constricted  neck,  or  is  frequently  sessile  upon  the  latter,  without 
intervening  constriction.  The  body,  or  mantle,  is  dorsally  more 
or  less  continuous  with  the  head,  but  ventrally  forms  a  sack 
anteriorly  open,  and  from  which  emerges  the  funnel  or  xiftlnnt 
which  may  also  be  regarded  as  a  modification  of  a  portion  of  the 
foot  of  the  gasteropoda  >.  The  sack'  or  body  is,  in  a  small  portion 
oftheoctopod  and  in  the  decapod  species, expanded  into  postero- 
lateral  membranes,  possessing  the  power  of  undulatory  motion, 
and  which  may  be  considered  as  the  equivalent  of  ////x,  in  func- 
tion, though  not  in  appearance. 

The  SHn. 

The  epithelium  in  the  dibranchiate  cephalopoda,  is  composed 
of  llask-like  or  rounded  grain-like  cells;  they  are  cylindrical  in 
the  Nautilus.  Under  this  lies  a  thin  fibrous  layer,  which  again 
covers  that  containing  the  chroinatophores.  The  skin  of  the 
cephalopod,  particularly  its  dorsal  surface,  is  covered  with 
apparently  minute  specks  of  a  dark  reddish  color,  which  are.  in 
reality,  tin1  pigment  cells  or  chroinatophores  (  PI.  1  '2,  f.  X,  ll);  t  hese 
are  each  provided  with  radiating  muscles,  by  which,  at  the  will 
of  the  animal,  the  little  sacks  are  great  ly  dilated,  and  the  color 
becomes  intensified.  The  rapid  chameleon-like  changes  of  color 
peculiar  to  the  cephalopoda  among  inollusc:i.  are  thus  produced  ; 
whilst  the  accompanying  opal-like  and  silvery  appearance  ex- 
hibited by  the  cuttle-fishes,  is  due  to  a  thin  layer  underlying  the 
pigment  layer,  and  reflecting  through  it.  In  the  tentacles  of 
Nautilus  are  found  epithelial  pigment  cells,  which,  according  to 
Uumphius.  nre  used  similarly  to  the  chroinatophores. 

The  outer  skin,  in  many  of  the  genera,  is  furnished  with  con- 
tractile tubercular  elevations  or  Iwdrifx.  which  are  raised  when 


CARTILAGES.  / 

the  animal  is  irritated,  and  give  it  a  rather  ferocious  appearance. 
These  beards  are  disposed  in  symmetrical  patterns,  upon  the 
dorsal  surface,  and  particularly  around  the  eyes,  and  their  num- 
ber and  position  form  available  distinctive  characters. 

It  will  be  readily  understood,  from  the  above,  that  color  is 
scarcely  characteristic  of  species  m  the  cephalopoda,  and  that 
care  is  necessary  to  separate  these  surface  elevations,  which  may 
be  considered  permanent  from  such  as  are  due  to  the  will  of  the 
animal.  The  littoral  species  of  Octopus,  etc.,  which  ordinarily 
await  their  prey,  instead  of  pursuing  it  like  the  tinned  pelagic 
species,  seem  to  possess  and  exercise,  to  some  extent,  a  power  of 
color  mimicry,  in  preventing  their  victims  from  distinguishing 
them  from  circumjacent  objects. 

Cart-Uaye*  (Plate  1). 

The  cartilaginous  supports  of  the  principal  nerve-ganglia}  are 
well-developed,  sometimes  completely  enveloping  them;  besides 
which  the  principal  organs  of  sense,  the  valves  of  the  mantle,  the 
fins,  etc.,  are  duly  provided. 

As  might  be  expected  from  its  habits,  the  cartilaginous  system 
of  the  Nautilus  is  the  most  simple  of  all  the  cephalopods,  con- 
sisting of  a  well-developed  head-cartilage,  so  shaped  and  situated 
as  to  support  the  (esophageal  ring,  the  cerebral  and  pedal  com- 
missures, whilst  two  prolongations  of  it  senTe  the  funnel  or 
siphon. 

In  the  dibrahchiata,  unlike  the  Nautilus,  the  head-cartilage 
forms  a  complete  ring  around  the  (esophagus:  from  the  medial 
line  of  the  back  of  this  ring  spring  two  lancet-form  cartilaginous 
processes,  the  cartilages  of  the  eyelid,  and  the  under  side  of  the 
same  ring  spreads  into  a  spoon-shaped  process  which  comes  far 
forward  and  supports  the  eyes;  particularly  when,  as  in  Sepia, 
it  reaches  to  the  sides  of  the  head  and  encompasses  the  ocular 
opening. 

The  cartilages  of  the  back  and  of  the  fins  are  shown  in  position 
in  Plate  1,  fig.  1,  after  Keferstein,  of  Sepia  officinalis.  In  the. 
Loligos  the  moon-shaped  cartilage  of  the  back  is  wanting,  but  is 
replaced  in  its  functions  by  the  upper  end  of  the  corneous  pen 
or  inner  shell.  In  the  Octopods  there  remains  only  of  this  back- 


N  CAKTILAUKS. 

cartilage  its  two  narrow  posterior  blade-like  projections  (c/,  same 
lig.).  In  the  genus  Cirroteuthis,  an  anomalous  Octopod  of  which 
only  a  single  species  is  known,  the  dorsal  cartilage  is  very  broad, 
so  MS  to  simulate  the  internal  shell  or  pen  of  the  decapod.  At 
the  entrance  of  the  anterior  ventral  mantle  opening  is  found  a 
singular  cartilaginous  mechanism,  which  d'Orbigny  has  called 
the  "appareil  de  resistance,"  peculiar  to  the  cephalopoda,  which 
consists  of  buttons  or  ridges  and  corresponding  grooves  placed 
on  the  opposed  inner  side  of  the  mantle  and  the  body,  and  by 
which  the  animal  may  at  will  button  its  head  to  the  mantle  to 
prevent  the  injury  which  might  otherwise  result  to  it  during  a 
struggle  with  wave  or  prey,  in  consequence  of  its  want  of  support 
there  (Plate  1,  fig.  2).  On  the  other  hand,  by  relaxing  this  sup- 
port the  animal  preserves  for  itself  a  freedom  of  movement  of 
head  and  arms  which  would  be  impracticable  were  these  as  per- 
manently and  closely  connected  with  the  body  on  the  ventral  as 
they  are  on  the  dorsal  side.  The  arrangement  of  this  resisting 
apparatus  varies  in  different  genera,  and  is  a  good  distinctive 
character.  Largely  developed  in  those  species  which  have  no 
fixed  attachment  to  the  body,  as  in  Ommastrephes,  Loligo,  etc., 
it  exists  also  in  those  genera  which  possess  only  a  very  small 
cervical  band  of  attachment,  as  in  Argonauta,  but  it  is  wanting 
in  those  genera  in  which  the  permanent  bands  are  well-developed, 
as  in  Octopus,  Crane hia,  etc. 

In  Philonexis  or  Tremoctopus,  a  button  is  found  at  the  base 
of  the  siphon  tube,  with  a  corresponding  groove  to  receive  it 
upon  the  inner  wall  of  the  mantle,  but  in  Argonauta  the  relative 
position  of  button  and  buttonhole  is  reversed.  In  Kossiawe  find 
a  short  ridge  surmounted  by  a  profound  groove  opposed  to  an 
elongated  groove  on  the  base  of  the  siphon ;  in  Loligo  and  Sepi- 
oteuthis  (lig.  2)  the  ridge  is  somewhat  longer,  without  grooves; 
in  Onychoteuthis  and  Knoploteuthis  the  ridge  is  nearty  half  the 
length  of  the  body,  with  the  siphonal  groove  ;  in  Sepia  an  oblique 
oblong  button  can  be  fixed  into  a  similarly  formed  pit  upon  the 
siphon  ;  in  rhiroteuthis  there  are  an  oblong  longitudinal  button 
and  two  lateral  pits  fitting  into  a  central  pit  and  two  buttons  on 
the  siphon;  Dually,  in  Oimiiastrephes,  in  which  it  is  most  com- 
plicated, there  are  two  projections,  one  oblong  and  the  other 
triangular,  entering  cavities  upon  the  siphonal  tube,  and  two 


INTERNAL    SHELL. 

projections  upon  the  latter  which  enter  between  the  tubercles  of 
the  opposed  mantle.  The  complexity  of  this  attachment  increases, 
it  will  be  perceived,  with  the  activity  of  the  animal,  and  in  the 
comparatively  sluggish  littoral  genera  it  is«not  found  at  all. 

Internal  Shell. 

This  is  found  only  in  the  dibranchiate  cephalopoda,  and 
amongst  them  only  fully  developed  in  the  decapod  division,  i.  e., 
am< jug  the  pelagic  species,  whose  quick  movements  require  the 
support  to  the  body  which  the  shell  affords ;  nevertheless,  it  is 
prefigured  in  the  cartilaginous  blades  lodged  in  the  back  of  the 
Octopods,  and  is  more  fully  developed  in  the  single  Octopod 
genus,  Cirroteiithis,  which  possesses  the  means  of  more  rapid 
motion  in  its  large  web  or  umbrella. 

The  internal  shell  is  simple,  usually,  in  form,  being  a  blade  or 
pen  lodged  in  a  pouch  or  slit  in  the  back  of  the  mantle,  with  an 
anterior,  more"  or  less  specialized,  prolongation  of  its  rhachis  or 
quill.  The  internal  shell  is  either  horny  or  chitinous  and  trans- 
parent, as  in  Loligo,  or  a  spongy,  chalky  mass,  as  in  Sepia,  or 
calcareous,  as  in  the  fossil  Ueleinnites,  or  mother-of-pearl,  as  in 
Spirilla  ;  in  the  latter,  only,  taking  the  spiral  form  of  the  external 
shells  of  the  tetrabranchiate  cephalopods. 

The  feather-shaped  horny  shell  of  the  Loligo  resembles,  and  is 
called,  a  pe/i,and  its  rhachis,  prolonged  in  front  like  a  quill,  com- 
pletes the  resemblance.  This  rhachis  is  on  the  ventral  side,  when 
the  pen  is  lodged  in  the  mantle.  The  wings,  or  lateral  projec- 
tions, are,  commonly,  broader  in  the  female  than  in  the  male 
individuals. 

When  the  shell  is  both  corneous  and  testaceous,  as  in  Sepia, 
among  recent  genera  and  in  several  fossil  forms,  it  may  consist 
of  a  thin,  horny  blade,  occupying  the  entire  dorsal  surface  of  the 
mantle,  with  an  underlying  spongy  calcareous  mass  attached.  In 
Sepia  we  find,  always,  the  so-called  jjerial  chambers  obliquely 
placed  and  not  connected  by  a  siphon,  and  sometimes  terminated 
by  a  sharp  rostrum,  whilst  in  fossil  genera,  as  Beloptera,  these 
chambers  are  arranged  in  a  single  line,  or  in  Spirulirostra  they 
become  a  spiral  series,  connected  by  a  siphon  and  analogous  to 
the  shell  of  the  Spirilla  ;  which  latter  is  free  in  the  mantle,  without 
3 


10  INTERNAL    SHELL. 

the  envelopment  of  the  spongy  mass.  In  another  group  of  fossil 
forms,  the  long  shell  is  composed  of  a  narrow  or  broad  anterior 
corneous  portion,  and  a  posterior  calcareous  part  containing  the 
aerial  chambers,  placed  one  upon  another  and  sipliunculated. 
These  chambers  are  only  covered  with  shell  in  Conoteuthis ;  but 
they  are  protected  in  the  Belemnites  by  a  testaceous  rostrum, 
sometimes  very  long,  which,  absolutely  identical  with  that  of 
Sepia,  is  composed  of  successive  very  compact  radiating  layers. 

The  study  of  the  shell  is  of  great  zoological  importance,  as 
its  form  and  composition  vary  characteristically  in  the  different 
genera;  and  it  becomes  still  more  important  geologically, 
inasmuch  as  it  is  almost  the  only  portion  of  the  vast  number  of 
fossil  species  which  has  been  preserved  to  us ;  and  by  the  study 
of  it  in  comparison  witli  recent  species,  we  are  enabled  not  only 
to  distinguish  the  species  and  genera  of  these  extinct  forms,  but 
even  to  predicate  the  external  appearance,  the  physiology,  the 
anatomy  of  the  animals,  with  nearly  the  'accuracy  with  which  the 
vertebrate  palaeontologist  reconstructs  a  mammal  or  a  reptile 
from  its  osseous  fragments. 

The  study  of  the  internal  shell,  considered  us  to  its  functions 
in  the  animal  economy,  demands  some  further  consideration. 
These  functions,  by  reason  of  modifications  of  structure,-  are 
threefold  : 

1.  If  the  internal  shell  is  a  corneous  blade,  it  becomes  simply 
a  support  to  the   flesh,  fulfilling   the   ollice   of   the    skeleton   in 
mammals. 

2.  When  it   is  corneous  or  testaceous,  and   containing   parts 
filled  with  air,  as  in  the  alveola  of  the  Belemnites,  it  additionally 
represents    among    mollusks    the    swimming    bladder    of    fishes. 
These  air-chambers  may  consist,  as  we  have  seen,  of  an  oblique 
series,  separated  in  their  interior  by  a  crowd  of  small  diaphragms. 
tilled  with  air,  and   attached  to  the   under  side  of  the  blade   or 
cuttle-bone,  as  in  Sepia;   or  even  of  a  series  of  ch.-mibers  taking 
a  definite  spiral  form,  as  in  Spirilla.     D'Orbigny  shows  that  shells 
of  this  second  division,  when  parted    from  their  animals,  are  suf- 
ficiently light  to   float  upon  the  surface  of  the  waves,  and    that 
there  is  a  constant  coincidence  of  the   progressive  augmentation 
of  the  number  of  air-chambers  with  the  growth  of  the  animal,  in 


TNTEENAL    SHELL.  11 

order  to  maintain  an  equilibrium.*  In  effect,  the  Sepia  and  the 
Spirula  animals  of  massive  proportions,  have  need  of  this  aid  in 
swimming  ;  and  it  is  more  plentifully  supplied  to  the  round-bodied 
Spirula,  than  to  the  Conoteuthis,  for  example,  the  form  of  which 
denotes  an  animal  infinitely  more  agile.  In  the  Belemnites  the 
ferial  chambers  doubtless  compensated  the  enormous  weight  of 
the  calcareous  rostrum,  which  would  otherwise  have  compelled 
the  animal  to  maintain  n  vertical  position  in  the  water,  or  pre- 
vented horizontal  movement,  except  at  great  disadvantage  to  its 
strength.  (In  the  chambered  external  shells  of  the  tetrabran- 
chiates,  represented  amongst  the  extinct  genera  by  the  spirally- 
coiled  Ammonites,  and  other  genera,  and  largely  developed  in 
species,  but  of  which  the  Nautilus  is  the  sole  recent  example,  the 
air-chambers  may  possibly  cornpensate  the  weight  of  superin- 
cumbent water,  and  facilitate  its  crawling  movements,  if,  as  is 
now  generally  supposed,  the  Nautilus  is  not  a  swimming  animal, 
and  does  not  voluntarily  leave  its  ocean  bed.  The  immense  size 
and  weight  of  the  Nautilus  shell,  capable  of  containing  the  entire 
animal  within  its  last  chamber,  the  absence  of  long  arms,  or  web 
or  tins,  all  seem  to  favor  this  supposition  as  to  its  habits.) 

3.  Owing  to  their  narrow  posterior  and  massive  anterior  form, 
as  well  as  to  the  normal  direction  of  the  siphon  and  the  frequent 
use  of  the  webbed  arms  in  swimming,  the  cephalopoda  are  able 
to  progress  through  the  water  more  rapidly  in  retrograde  than  in 
forward  motion;  and  this  swimming  is  a  succession-  of  darts 
made  with  great  velocity.  Here  the  calcareous  rostrum,  as  in 
the  Sepia,  and  which  is  so  largely  developed  in  Belemnites  and 
other  fossil  genera,  comes  into  use  as  a  body-protector,  in  re- 
ceiving and  withstanding  the  shocks  of  accidental  collisions.  It 
is  only  among  the  swimming  species  that  this  protection  is  needed, 
and  it  is  most  required,  and  consequently  most  developed,  in 
those  which  inhabit  the  vicinity  of  the  coasts,  like  the  Sepia. 

Internal  shells,  having  no  aerial  chambers,  show  no  nin-l<>n*, 
and  do  not  change  their  forms  at  different  periods  of  their 
growth ;  but  in  those  furnished  with  the  air-chambers,  a  distinct 


*  The  lightness  of  the  shell  of  the  Sepia  is  partly  due  to  a  contained 
gas,  which  Dr.  Paul  Bert  lias  succeeded  in  obtaining  in  small  quantities, 
by  opening  the  sack  of  the  animal  under  water. 


12  INTERNAL    SHELL. 

nucleus  is  observed,  indicated  by  the  more  globose  first  chamber, 
as  in  Spirula  and  Belemnites.  It  is  amongst  these  latter  shells 
that  we  find  considerable  modifications  arising  from  age,  sex  or 
pathological  causes.  The  changes  resulting  from  age  are,  above 
all,  visible  in  the  rostra  of  the  Belemnites.  which,  ordinarily 
slender  when  young,  are  thickened  and  shortened  with  advancing 
age.  In  exceptional  cases,  these  rostra,  when  their  growth  is 
completed,  present,  at  their  extremity,  very  remarkable  tubular 
prolongations.  Modifications  due  to  sex,  are  shown  in  the  dif- 
ference in  width  of  the  -shell  in  Loligo.  in  the  more  or  less 
elongated  rostrum  of  Belemnites,  perhaps,  or  in  the  prolongations 
of  which  we  have  just  spoken.  Pathological  modifications  are  very 
numerous,  above  all  in  Belemnites.  They  may  chnnge  entirely 
the  form  of  the  rostrum,  by  rendering  it  obtuse,  or  even  cause 
those  strange  mutilations  upon  which  the  genus  Actinocamax  is 
founded. 

The  Spirilla,  the  sole  survivor  of  a  large  group  of  internal  con- 
camerated  shells,  is  peculiar  in  being  formed  exclusively  of  |>e;irl 
(the  Nautilus  has  an  internal  pearly  laj'er)  ;  it  hangs  free  in  the 
hinder  end  of  the  body,  held  in  place  solely  by  hitoral  thin 
lappets  of  skin  proceeding  from  either  side  of  the  mantle,  and 
connate  below  the  whorls,  with  a  prominence  at  their  junction. 
A  small  portion  of  the  intestinal  sack  occupies  the  last  chamber 
of  the  shell,  and  a  prolongation  of  it  connects  the  chambers  by 
passing  through  the  siphonal  tubes  which  penetrate  the  septa1 
towards  their  inner  margin  (instead  of  in  the  middle,  as  in 
Nautilus). 

In  the  fossil  Belemnites,  the  siplmncnlated.  chambered  portion 
of  the  shell  has  been  called  the  Pli.rinjtnn<'<miix,  by  Owen  ;  the 
horny  or  chalky  blade  is  termed,  by  I  Inxloy.  t  ho  -/tro-ox/rcir um, 
and  the  rostrum  of  the  latter  author  corresponds  with  the  similar 
term  heretofore  used  by  ns. 

Analysis  shows  the  horny  shell  to  bo  principally  composed  of 
chit  in.  The  ,SVym/  o///V///c///s.  according  to  J.  F.  John,  yields  of 

Carbonate  of   Lime,  with  a  trace  of   Phosphate.  .      Xf> 

Wafer. I 

Organic  matter,       .          .          .          .          .          .  .1 

Residuum,  M amnesia,  etc.,       .          .          .          .  7 


INTERNAL    SHELL.  13 

M.  Munier-Chalmas  lias  recently  endeavored  to  prove  that  the 
Ammonites  are  not  tetrabranchiate  cephalopoda,  allied  to  the 
Xautili,  but  dibranchiate  decapods,  having  the  greatest  affinit^v 
to  the  Spirulje.  As  early  as  1867,Barrande  lind  shown  the  small 
resemblance  that  exists  between  the  Goniatites  and  the  Nautilida1, 
during  the  first  period  of  their  development.  The  initial  cham- 
ber of  the  phragmostracum  in  the  Nantilida1,  does  not  sensibly 
differ,  in  its  general  organization,  from  the  other  primary  cham- 
bers which  are  developed  a  little  later ;  whereas  the  initial  shell 
of  the  Goniatites  appears  in  the  form  of  an  er/y,  isolated  from  the 
first;  air-chamber  by  a  distinct  constriction.  This  initial  chamber 
or  ovisac,  of  the  Goniatites,  so  different  from  those  which  imme- 
diately succeed  it,  is  met  with  at  the  origin  of  the  phragmostra- 
cnm  of  all  the  dibranchiate  mollnsca  that  M.  Munier-Chalmas 
has  been  able  to  study.  Mr.  Alphens  Hyatt's  very  interesting- 
investigations  upon  the  embryogeny  of  the  phragmostracum  of 
Nautilus  /'oin-j>iMu$i  Deroreras  planicosta,  and  the  Goniatites, 
come  in  support  of  these  observations.  Mr.  Hyatt,  however, 
preoccupied  by  his  theoretical  ideas  upon  the  evolution  of  living 
creatures,  in  order  to  establish  the  affiliation  of  the  Ammonites 
and  Nautili,  supposes  that  the  latter  lost  their  ovisac  by  trunca- 
tion. To  support  this  supposition,  he  adduces  the  transverse 
external  cicatrix  which  lie  observed  on  the  initial  chamber  of 
,\(i/Uih<s  Pompilins.  The  comparative  examination  which  M. 
Munier-Chalmas  has  made  of  the  ovisacs  of  Spinda  Peronii  and 
of  Ammonite*  Parkin&oni,  and  other  species,  has  shown  that  in 
these  mollusks  the  siphon  originates  in  the  ovisac  a  little  before 
the  appearance  of  the  first  septum.  It  commences  b}T  a  crecal 
inflation,  which  bears  the  prosiphon  in  its  prolongation.  The 
new  organ,  to  which  he  gives  the  name  of  prosiphon,  must  take 
the  place  of  the  siphon  during  the  embryonic  period.  It 
originates  in  the  ovisac,  opposite  the  siphonal  inflation,  upon 
which  it  terminates,  but  without  having  any  internal  communi- 
cation therewith.  It  is  very  variable  in  its  general  form,  and 
may  present  strongly  marked  examples  of  dimorphism  in  the 
same  species  of  Ammonite.  It  is  formed  by  a  membrane,  which 
is  sometimes  simply  spread  out  as  in  Spirula  ZVro////,  or  which 
may  form  a  more  or  less  circular  tube.  It  also  presents  two, 


14  EXTERNAL    SHELL. 

three,  or  four  small  subdivisions  at  its  point  of  insertion  upon 
the  inner  wall. 

The  presence  of  an  ovisac  has  been  ascertained  by  M.  Chalmas 
in  a  number  of  fossil  cephalopoda,  Belemnites,  Ammonites,  Cera- 
tites.  etc.  It  is  generally  spheroidal  when  the  turns  of  the  spire 
are  free,  and  ovoid  when  they  are  contiguous.  But  in  the  living 
tetrabranchiate  cephalopoda,  as  well  as  in  the  remains  of  the 
many  extinct  species,  the  presence  of  an  ovisac  has  never  been 
detected.  In  Nautilus  and  Aturia,  the  siphon  originates  upon 
the  inner  walls  of  the  first  chamber.  It  is  completely  closed  at 
its  posterior  extremity,  by  a  part  of  the  calcareous  prolongation 
of  the  septum,  which  assists  in  its  formation.  The  external 
transverse  cicatrix  observed  by  Mr.  Hyatt,  can  never  have  been 
in  communication  with  the  siphon;  its  purpose  is  still  completely 
unknown.  It  has  been  indicated,  by  M.  Barrandc,  upon  a  great 
number  of  Silurian  tetrabranchiata. 

Thus  it  results,  from  these  observations,  that  at  the  Silurian 
epoch  the  tetrabranchiate  cephalopoda  were  MS  clearly  separated 
from  the  dibranchiates,  as  at  the  present  day.  The  only  modi- 
fications that  we  can  recognize  are  of  generic  rank ;  in  fact,  the 
Ammonites,  which,  when  young,  have  septa  like  those  of  Dero- 
ceras  and  Goniatites.  appear  to  be  derived  from  one  of  those 
types.* — Ann.  May.  JY.  ///x/..  4th  ser.,  xiii.  1*4,  1874  (from 
Comjtfc*  /ti'iidit*,  1873). 

E.rlc.riial  Shell. 

Regarding-  the  testaceous  nest  of  the  female  Argonaut  as  a 
shell,  it  is  the  only  genus  which  is  unilocular;  in  all  the  others 
the  external  shells  being  divided  by  partitions  into  chambers, 
connected  by  a  siphon.  The  Argonauta,  of  a  peculiar  fibrous, 
corneo-calcareous  texture,  is  distinguished  by  the  want  of  a 
nucleus  in  its  infancy,  and  by  its  composition  of  two  layers,  one 

*  Gray,  iirst  in  his  "Synopsis  ol'the  British  Museum,"  1840,  and  after- 
wards in  Ann.  Mag.  JV.  Hist.,  xv,  lS4r>,  lias  expressed  the  opinion  that  the 
fossil  Ammonites  were  internal  shells,  Itke  Spiral  a,  and  consequently, 
dibranehiatcs  instead  of  tctrabranchiates ;  and  the  different  plan  of  the 
initial  chamber,  as  justly  observed  by  Muni  or-C  halm  as,  Han-mule,  Hyatt 
and  Fischer,  is  corroborative  of  this.  I  do  not  venture  to  change  the  posi- 
tion of  these  fossils,  and  do  not  think  any  change  desirable  until  we  shall 
be  able  to  understand  their  history  more  completely. 


EXTERNAL    SHELL.  15 

placed  upon  the  other.  It  is  secreted  by  the  palmate  arms  of  the 
female,  which  are  constantly  applied  to  its  sides  and  envelop 
them.  In  the  male  Argonaut,  always  much  smaller,  there  are  no 
palmated  arms,  and  consequently,  no  shell.  The  shell  itself 
appears  to  be  useful  only  as  a  portable  cradle  for  the  development 
of  the  eggs,  and  the  animal  which  forms  it  does  not  appear  to 
differ  greatly  from  the  shell-less  Octopus. 

The  question  of  the  parasitism  of  the  animal  of  the  Argonaut 
in  its  shell,  originally  assumed  by  distinguished  naturalists,  has 
been  so  long  debated,  that  quite  a  literature  upon  the  subject  has 
accumulated.  The  want  of  attachment  of  the  animal  by  adductor 
muscles,  and  the  fact  that  the  shell  itself  is  not  moulded  on  the 
animal's  body,  nor  does  it  correspond  to  the  shape  of  the  latter, 
were  so  strong  evidence  of  parasitism,  that  the  animal  itself  was 
described  as  Ocythoe,  and  the  shell  as  Argonauta.  The  obser- 
vations of  Madame  Jeanette  Power  first  set  this  vexed  question 
at  rest,  by  showing  that  the  animal  builds  its  shell  by  the  exu- 
dation of  material  from  the  expanded  or  velamentous  arms  ot 
the  female,  instead  of  from  the  mantle,  as  in  true  molluscous 
shells. 

The  texture  of  the  Argonaut  shell,  or  egg-nest,  is  porcellanous, 
composed  of  small  plates  or  prisms  ;  its  earlier  portion  is  covered 
with  a  chagrined  cuticle,  and  its  toothed  periphery  is  stained 
with  brown.  On  either  side  the  velamentous  dorsal  arms  are 
applied  to  its  external  surface,  and  not  only  do  they  add  to  the 
margin  when  growth  takes  place,  but  they  suffice  also  to  renew 
any  broken  portion  of  the  already  existing  walls. 

In  a  specimen  of  Aryonati/a  Aryo,  which  forms  a  part  of  the 
collection  of  Amherst  College,  a  portion  has  been  broken  out 
near  the  middle  of  the  left  side,  and  not  far  from  the  sinus  of  the 
aperture.  A  new  deposit  of  testaceous  substance,  together  with 
a  broken  fragment,  has  closed  the  opening  in  the  rude  manner 
common  in  the  shells  of  the  mollusca.  But  the  most  extraor- 
dinary circumstance,  is  that  a  fragment  which  Avas  broken  out  in 
the  accident  which  befel  the  animal,  now  constitutes  two-thirds 
of  the  repaired  portion,  and  that  the  original  inner  surface  is  now 
the  outer  surface,  as  is  evident  from  its  concavity,  style  of  undu- 
lation, and  texture.  It  is  also  nearly  at  right  angles  to  its  orig- 
inal position.  These  facts  show  that  the  piece  was  totally 


16  EXTERNAL    SHELL. 

detached  from  the  shell  by  the  accident.  The  vela  of  the  Argo- 
naut, by  clasping  and  enveloping  the  shell,  had  evidently  pre- 
vented the  loss  of  this  fragment.  It  is  obvious,  also,  that  the 
new  deposit  of  testaceous  matter  was  Sucre  ted  from  the  part  of 
the  animal  within  the  shell,  and  not  from  the  vela,  since  the 
edges  of  the  original  shell  around  the  fracture  appear  exclusively 
on  the  outside — C.  B.  ADAMS,  Am.  Jour.  Sci,,  2  ser.,  vi,  13H, 
1848. 

Madame  Power  has  seen  the  fractured  shell  of  an  Argonaut 
partially  repaired  by  membrane  in  less  than  six  hours. 

The  subjoined  notes  of  an  accurate  modern  naturalist  afford 
conclusive  evidence  of  the  non-parasitism  of  the  Argonaut. 

On  our  passage  home  across  the  South  Atlantic,  I  enjoyed 
numerous  opportunities  of  observing  the  animals  of  Aryonauta 
a njo  and  gondola  in  the  living  state,  specimens  having  been  cap- 
tured by  us  in  large  numbers  by  means  of  a  trawl,  as  they  came 
to  the  surface  of  the  water  at  the  decline  of  day  in  calm  weather, 
in  company  with  Oarinaria,  ITyahea.  Firola  and  Clcodora.  My 
observations  all  tend  to  prove,  as  might  have  been  expected,  the 
accuracy  of  Madame  Power's  observations  on  the  cephalopodie 
origin  of  the  shell,  and  the  fanciful  nature  of  the  statements  of 
Pliny,  Poll,  and  the  poets. 

It  is  quite  true  that  the  female  Argonaut  can  readily  disengage 
herself  from  the  shell,  when  the  velamentous  arms  become  col- 
lapsed, and  float  apparently  useless  on  each  side  of  the  animal  ; 
and  it  is  equally  certain  that  she  has  not  the  power,  or,  more 
properly,  the  sagacity  to  re-enter  her  nest  and  resume  the  guar- 
dianship of  her  eggs.  On  the  contrary,  she  herself,  if  kept  in 
confinement, after  darting  and  wounding  herself  against  the  sides 
of  the  vessel  in  which  she  is  confined,  soon  becomes  languid, 
exhausted,  and  very  shortly  dies.  Numbers  of  male  Argonauts 
were  taken  by  us.  at  the  same  time,  without  :my  shells,  and  this 
being  the  season  of  ovoposition  may  account  for  the1  females,  in 
such  a  number  of  instances,  being  found  embracing  their  calca- 
reous shell-nests,  which,  so  ingeniously  formed  by  the  instinct  of 
the  mother  for  the  protection  of  her  eggs  from  injury,  resemble, 
in  some  measure,  those  nidimental  capsules  secreted  by  many 
marine  gasteropoda  for  the  preservation. of  the  immature  embryo. 


EXTERNAL    SHELL.  17 

To  satisfy  myself  that  the  thin  shell  of  the  Argonaut  is  em- 
ployed by  the  female  merely  as  a  receptacle  in  which  to  deposit 
her  eggs,  I  dissected  a  specimen  of  A.  yondola,\\'ith  an  egg-mass 
occupying  the  discoidal  part  of  the  shell  and  the  posterior  por- 
tion of  the  roof.  The  eggs,  very  numerous,  ovoid,  pale  yellow, 
and  semi-pellucid,  are  all  united  together  by  a  delicate,  glutinous, 
transparent,  filamentous  web,  which  is  attached  to  each  ovum  by 
a  slender  tapering  peduncle  at  the  anterior  extremity.  The 
entire  egg-muss  is  suspended  to  the  body- whorl  of  the  spire  at 
its  anterior  part  by  means  of  a  pencil  of  delicate  glutinous 
threads,  which  retain  it  in  a  proper  position. 

The  posterior  globular  part  of  the  body  of  the  female  is  in 
close  apposition  to  the  mass  of  ova,  and  thus,  like  a  strange 
aquatic  Mygale,  or  other  spider,  does  this  remarkable  cephalopod 
carry  about  her  eggs  in  a  light  calcareous  nest,  which  she  lirmly 
retains  possession  of  by  means  of  the  broad,  expanded,  delicate 
membranes  of  the  posterior  pair  of  tentacles.  When 'disturbed 
or  captured,  however,  she  loosens  her  hold,  and,  leaving  her 
cradle  to  its  fate,  swims  about  independent  of  her  shell.  There 
is  not.  indeed,  the  slightest  vestige  of  any  muscular  attachment. 
In  a  specimen  of  A.  gondola,  the  ovary  was  distended  with  ova, 
but  in  a  much  less  advanced  stage  of  development  than  those 
deposited  in  the  shelly  nidus.  Some  of  these  latter  were  suffi- 
ciently matured  to  enable  me  to  trace,  under  the  microscope,  the 
early  indications  of  the  being  of  the  Argonaut;  and  although  the 
progress  was  not  followed  very  far,  it  was  sufficient  to  ascertain 
the  similarity  with  the  changes  observed  by  Poli  in  the  same 
genus,  with  whose  writings  I  afterwards  compared  my  remarks ; 
the  only  ditference  of  any  importance  appears  to  be  that  Poli 
regarded  :is  the  shell  what  I  have  called  the  yolk-bag.  At  first 
the  ova  are  semi-opaque,  pale  yellow,  and  apparently  speckled 
minutely,  which  is  owing  to  the  granular  yolk  ;  afterwards  they 
become  clouded  with  light-brown  blotches,  and  three  dark  spots 
make  their  appearance,  one  for  each  eye  and  one  for  the  viscera  ; 
these  spots,  in  the  next  stage,  approach  each  other,  and  a  faint 
outline  of  the  future  Argonaut  is  visible,  a  club-shaped  embryo, 
rounded  in  front  and  tapering  behind.  The  front  part  is  then 
lobed  ;  a  black  mark  for  the  horny  mandibles  is  perceived,  and 


IN  EXTERNAL    SHELL. 

the  eyes  are  large  and  prominent ;  the  yolk-bag,  or  vitellus,  is 
next  seen  very  distinctly,  and  the  processes  extending  from  the 
head  are  more  elongated.  Here,  however,  I  was  obliged  to  stop, 
this  being  the  most  perfectly  developed  embryo  I  could  iind 
amongst  the  ova.  The  eggs  in  contact  with  the  front  part  of  the 
body-whorl  of  the  shell,  where  the  egg-mass  is  attached  by  the 
glutinous  threads,  are  the  most  forward  in  their  development, 
while  those  in  the  posterior  part  of  the  chamber  are  much  less 
matured. — ARTHUR  ADAMS,  Zool.  Yoy.  Samarang,  5,  1H50. 

The  mnltilocnlar  external  shells  (Nautilus,  Ammonites,  etc.) 
distinguish  an  order  of  cephalopoda  breathing  by  four  instead  ot 
two  branchiae,  and  with  the  arms  much  reduced  in  si/e  and  sub- 
divided into  tentacles.  The  shells  are  capable  of  containing  the 
entire  animal  in  the  cavity  above  the  last  aerial  chamber,  to  the 
wall  of  which  it  adheres  by  two  strong  muscles.  These  shells 
are  composed  of  two  layers,  the  external  or  porcellanous  con- 
taining the  colors,  and  the  internal,  which  is  pearly,  and  which 
includes  the  partitions  or  septa.'.  These  septa',  which  are  straight 
or  arcuated  in  Nautilus,  in  Orthoceratites,  etc.,  are  angulated  in 
Goniatites,  and  with  infinitely  ramified  lobes  in  Ammonites, 
Hamites,  Turrilites,  and  other  fossil  genera. 

The  inner  pearly  layer  of  the  shell,  as  well  as  the  septa.,  is 
formed  by  the  body  of  the  animal,  whilst  the  outer  porcelhmous 
layer  is  constructed  by  the  mantle-margin.  There  is  additionally 
deposited,  on  the  spire  side  of  the  Nautilus  shell,  a  third  thin, 
black,  grainy  layer,  which  can  be  readily  scraped  oil1.  This  sub- 
stance can  be  detected  also  in  many  fossil  tetrabranchiates. 

Sandberger  finds  the  hardness  of  the  porcellanons  layer  of 
Nautilus,  K>  to  5*J  the  nacreous  layer.  :;•;">  to  •!•;  whilst  the 
specific  gravity  of  the  former  is  2-(>(>5,  and  of  tin-  latter.  l-f)!)('». 

The  si  nurture  of  the  shells  of  existing  testaceous  cephalopods 
is,  on  the  whole,  more  analogous  to  that  of  bivalves  than  to  that 
of  the  gasteropods.  the  three  layers  of  perpendicular  lamina',  so 
characteristic  of  the  hitler,  being  here  quite  indistinguishable. 
The  shell  of  Nautilus  is  the  only  one  in  which  the  presence  of 
tiro  layers  is  obvious,  from  their  difference  of  texture.  A  thin 
i«»ii  of  the  external  layer  of  the  shell  of  X<n//tl//s  ]}»in  i>il  in.<. 
taken  parallel  to  the  surface,  shows  that-  it.  is  m;ide  up  of  an 
aggregation  of  cells  of  various  sizes,  those  strata,  which  are 


EXTERNAL    SHELL.  19 

nearest   the  surface  being  the  largest.     The  internal  or  nacreous 
layer  is  also  distinctly  cellular. 

The  body  of  the  animal  of  Nautilus,  which  is  applied  to  and 
forms  the  septum,  is  of  similar  smooth  and  rounded  form,  and 
we  may  reason  from  analogy  that  the  arborescent  lobes  of  the 
septum  in  the  fossil  Ammonites,  were;  likewise  moulded  upon  a 
similarly  formed  body.  If  we  seek  a  reason  for  this  complication 
of  structure  in  Ammonites,  we  shall  find  a  possible  explanation 
in  the  connecting  siphon  which,  piercing  the  centres  of  the  septa 
in  Nautilus,  enables  the  animal  thereby  to  strengthen  its  hold 
upon  its  shell ;  but  piercing  laterally  in  Ammonites,  gives  only 
an  excentric  attachment,  hi  the  latter  case,  the  lobes  and  rami- 
fications, applied  to  the  corresponding  parts  of  the  animal,  would 
tighten  its  attachment,  and  partially  remedy  the  want  of  the 
central  support. 

The  outlines  of  the  septa  are  termed  sutures,  and  when  these 
are  folded,  as  in  Ammonites,  etc.,  the  elevations  are  called 
middle*,  and  the  depressions,  l.< tin's.  'Phis  frilling  or  folding  is 
found  prineij tally  at  the  junction  of  the  septum  with  the  shell- 
wall,  it  being  nearly  Hat  in  the  middle,  even  when  its  sutural 
complication  is  extreme.  These  parts  are  subdivided  thus:  A 
single  dorsal  lobe  surrounds  the  siphon,  and  occupies  the  medial 
region  of  the  back,  and  the  additional  two  lobes  on  either  side  of 
it  are  named  the  xf/./^y/o/'  hi.li>  nil  luhc*  and  inferior  I  ale/nil  lobes, 
whilst  other  lobes,  whatever  their  number,  are  called  auxiliary 
lobes;  finally,  opposed  to  the  dorsal  is  the  renlral  lobe.  The 
saddles  bear  a  corresponding  nomenclature,  that  between  the 
dorsal  lobe  and  the  superior  lateral,  being  termed  the  dorsal 
middle,  the  next  the  latt'.rul  middle,  etc. 

All  multilocular  cephalopoda  have  the  chambers  of  their  shells 
connected  by  a  siphon,  which  traverses  the  septa,  and  receives 
from  the  latter  a  series  of  short  investing  tubes. 

The  siphon  pierces  the  middle  of  the  septa  in  Nautilus,  in 
Orthoceratites,  etc.,  whilst  it  is  near  the  infernal  edge  in  Aganides, 
and  the  dorsal  edge  in  Goniatites,  Ammonites,  etc. 

It  has  been  supposed  by  Buckland,  that  the  siphon,  which 
communicates  with  a,  large  sack, discovered  by  Owen, in  the  body 
of  Nautilus  Pompilius,  may  constitute  a  hydraulic  apparatus  by 
whicli  the  animal  may  vary  the  weight  of  its  shell  at  will  by 


20  EXTERNAL    SHELL. 

introducing  water  into  it ;  but  the  narrow  calcareous  covering 
which  partially  confines  this  tube,  preventing  dilatation,  militates 
strong^  against  this  hypothesis.  D'Orbigny's  guess  seems  more 
reasonable,  that  this  tube  may  not  only  serve  as  an  attachment, 
but  that  it  may  also  assist  in  the  formation  of  a  new  septum,  by 
keeping  filled  with  compressed  air  the  vacant  space,  in  the  rear  of 
the  animal,  which  is  to  be  divided  off.  Prof.  Keferstcin,  of  Got- 
tingen,  supposes,  also,  that  the  JVflw//7f/x  J'ftin/tili.H*.  in  order  to 
raise  itself  in  its  shell  to  the  place  where  it  designs  constructing 
a  new  partition,  employs  the  tension  of  an  aeriform  fluid,  which 
it  produces  from  the  bottom  of  its  sack,  and  which  presses  its 
body  upward.  The  air  disengaged  by  the  Nautilus  develops  a 
considerable  force,  because  it  conquers  not  only  the  resistance  of 
weight  of  the  animal  itself,  but  also  that  of  the  weight  of  about 
six  atmospheres,  which  presses  upon  it  in  its  habitual  station  at 
the  bottom  of  the  sea. 

In  the  Report  of  the  Brit.  Assoc.  for  1804,  Harry  Seel}r  says: 
"  On  examining  a  Nautilus-shell,  two  large  muscles  are  seen  to 
have  been  placed  in  the  lower  part  of  the  body-chamber,  and 
connected  round  the  involute  spire  by  a  narrow  muscle — an 
arrangement  to  which  the  shell  may  owe  its  involute  form.  Be- 
neath the  muscles  are  the  liver,  which  overlaps  the  spire,  the 
ovaries,  which  abut  on  a  large  part  of  the  septum,  and  certain 
digestive  organs  above  thc.se.  Before  any  new  chamber  can  be 
made,  the  shell-muscles  must  have  moved  forward  ;  and  before 
any  increase  in  the  ovaries  eau  take  place,  a  place  must  he  formed 
behind.  As  the  animal  steadily  grows,  all  its  organs  would 
enlarge;  and,  with  each  successive  brood,  the  distended  ovaries 
would  require  more  space.  There  is  a  similar  gradual  increase 
in  the  size  of  the  air-chambers,  and.  since  the  development  of  ova 
would  necessitate  a  forward  growth  of  the  mollusk,  the  discharge 
of  the  ovaries  would  leave  an  empty  space  behind,  into  which  the 
animal  could  not  retire,  which  would  then  be  shut  oil'  b\  a  sep- 
tum moulded  on  the  animal's  body.  In  the  male  AV////-////S,  the 
tesles  are  placed  in  exact, ly  the  same  position  as  the  ovaries  of 
the  female,  and.  excepting  the  liver,  form  the.  largest  organ  in  the 
body,  ll  may  therefore  be  concluded,  that  the  development  of 
the  male  organs  would  produce  results  similar  to  those  in  the 
other  sex;  and  likewise  end  in  the  formiition  of  chambers. 


EXTERNAL    SHELL.  21 

There  are  no  other  organs  of  the  body  which  are  liable  to  periodic 
changes  in  size ;  and  therefore,  as  the  position  and  progressive 
enlargement  with  age  of  the  generative  apparatus  necessitates 
results  like  those  seen  in  the  chambers  and  septa.  I  regard  one 
as  the  cause  of  the  other." 

Prof.  Keferstein  decidedly  agrees  with  Woodward  and  others, 
that  the  adductor  muscles  of  Nautilus  continuously  grow  for- 
wards, and  are  re-absorbed  behind,  rather  than  suddenly  moved 
as  supposed  by  d'Orbigny.  Then  if  these  attachments  added  to 
that  of  the  continuous  horny  girdle  suffice  to  hold  the  animal  to 
its  position,  the  septum,  as  Woodward  shows,  would  result  from 
a  rest-period,  and  should  at  least  be  externally  distinguishable 
among  the  growth  lines  of  the  exterior  surface.  In  this  case, 
Mr.  Seely's  theory  falls,  and  the  animal  simply  builds  the  septa 
as  do  the  Cones,  certain  Bulimi,  etc. 

It  is  only  the  backs  of  the  septa  which  are  covered  with  mem- 
brane, and  this  membrane  may  be  required  to  maintain  the 
vitality  of  the  shell  in  the  deserted  chambers.  Keferstein  also 
considers  it  most  likely  that  the  siphon  serves  to  maintain  the 
purity  of  the  air  in  the  chambers.  The  Nautilus  may  swim, 
being  provided  with  a  locomotive  tube  or  siphon,  but  it  certainly 
is  not  well  adapted  by  its  structure  for  that  mode  of  progression, 
and  probably  prefers  the  sea-bed.*  Still,  the  specific  gravitj'  of 
shell  and  animal  so  nearly  equals  that  of  the  sea-water  that 
probably  the  additional  displacement  caused  by  spreading  out 
to  the  utmost  its  tentacles  would  cause  it  to  rise  in  the  water. 
It  is  just  possible  that  when  the  Nautilus  issues  from  its  shell 
the  gas  contained  in  the  last  chamber  in  the  rear  of  the  animal 
may  expand,  and  so  reduce  the  specific  gravity. 

The  siphuncle  is  vascular,  it  opens  into  the  heart-cavity 
(pericardium),  and  is  most  probably  filled  writh  fluid  from  it. 

Woodward  says  (Man.  Moll.,  p.  184):  The  use  of  the  air- 
chambers  is  to  render  the  whole  animal  (and  shell)  of  nearly  the 
same  specific  gravity  with  the  water.  Thus  a  Nautilus  Pom- 


*  Mr.  A.  S.  Bickmore,  who  collected  Nautili  at  Amboina,  observes 
that  it  has  been  commonly  believed  that  the  Nautilus  occasionally  rises 
to  the  surface,  and  "  setting  its  sails,  floats  over  the  sea."  This  was  first 
reported  by  Ilnmphins,  but,  after  making  continued  and  careful  inquiries, 
he  had  satisfied  himself  that  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  animal 
ever  rises  from  the  bed  of  the  sea.— Proc.  Bost.  8oc..  N.IL,  xii,  157,  1868. 


'2*2  EXTERNAL    SHELL. 

/n'l i  it*  in  the  cabinet  of  Mr.  Morris  weighs  1  lb.,  and  when  the 
siphuncle  is  secured  it  floats  with  a  half-pound  weight  in  its 
aperture.  The  animal  would  have  displaced  two  pints  or  2-5  Ibs. 
of  water,  and,  therefore,  if  it  Aveighed  3  Ibs.,  the  specific  gravity 
of  the  animal  and  shell  would  scarcely  exceed  that  of  salt  water. 
The  object  of  the  numerous  partitions  is  not  so  much  to  sustain 
the  pressure  of  the  water,  as  to  guard  against  the  collisions  to 
which  the  shell  is  exposed.  They  arc  most  complicated  in  the 
Ammonites,  whoso  general  form  possesses  least  strength.  The 
complicated  sutures  perhaps  indicate  lobed  ovaries;  they  occur 
in  genera  which  must  have  produced  very  small  eggs.  The  pur- 
pose of  the  siphunolo  (as  suggest-cd  by  Mr.  Searles  Wood)  is  to 
maintain  the  vitality  of  the  shell  during  the  long  life  Avhich  these 
animals  certainly  enjoyed.  M  r.  Forbes  lias  suggested  that  the 
inner  course  of  Hamites  broke  oil' as  the  outer  ones  were  formed. 
But  this  was  not  the  case  Avith  the  Orthocerata,  whose  long, 
straight  shells  were  particularly  exposed  to  danger;  in  these  the 
preservation  of  the  shell  AVMS  provided  for  by  the  increased  size 
and  strength  of  the  siphuncle,  and  its  increased  vasculavity. 

In  Kndoeeras  wo  find  the  siphuucle  thickened  by  internal 
deposits,  until  in  some  of  the  very  cylindrical  species  it  forms  an 
almost  solid  axis.  It  has  been  stated  that  the  septa  arc  formed 
periodically;  but  it  must  not  be  supposed  that  the  shell-muscles 
I'ver  become  detached,  or  that  the  animal  moves  the  distance  of 
a  chamber  all  at  once.  It  is  most  likely  that  the  adductors 
grow  only  in  front,  and  that  a  constant  waste  takes  place 
behind,  so  that  they  are  always  moving  forward,  except  when  a 
new  septum  is  to  be  formed  ;  the  septa,  indicate  periodic  rests. 
The  consideration  of  this  fact,  that  the  Nautilus  must  so  fre- 
quently have  an  air-cavity  between  it  and  its  shell,  is  alone 
sufficient  to  convince  us  that  the  chambered  cephalopods  could 
not  exist  in  very  deep  water.  They  were  probablv  limited  t<>  a 
depth  of  20  or  :',(»  fathoms  at  the  utmost.* 

The  specific  gravity  of  the  chambered  shells  of  eophalopods 
being  such  as  to  enable  them  to  float,  upon  the  surface  of  the 


*  The  ail>chamber8  would  be,  crushed  by  the  pressure  of  \v;iter  ;U  ativ 
considerable  depth  :  this  pressure  exceedmt;-  '_Hir>  Ibs.  jo  The  s<|u:irr  inch 
at  100  fathoms -at  which  depth,  empty  Unities,  securely  corked,  :ire 

crushed. 


EXTERNAL    SHELL.  23 

water,  explains  the  cause  of  large  quantities  of  shells  of  Spirilla 
being  washed  ashore  in  localities  removed  many  hundreds  of 
miles  from  the  habitat  of  the  animal ;  it  also  explains  satisfac- 
torily two  interesting  paheontological  facts,  namely,  the  in- 
numerable quantity  of  fossil  shells  found  in  beds  which  represent 
ancient  beaches,  and  their  absence  from  those  beds  which  formed 
sea-bottoms. 

External  cephalopodous  shells  are  all  symmetrical  except  the 
genera  Turrilites  and  Helicoceras  ;  these  latter  instead  of  form- 
ing a  spiral  rolled  in  the  same  plane,  are  obliquely  spiral;  that 
is,  on  one  side  is  the  projecting  spire  of  the  shell,  on  the  other 
the  umbilical  opening  or  axis  of  the  volutions.  The  symmetrical 
forms,  very  numerous,  vary  all  the  way  from  a  straight  to  a 
coiled  growth,  their  difference  in  plan  of  growth  constituting  the 
generic  distinctions;  to  be  enlarged  upon  in  the  descriptive  por- 
tion of  this  work.  It  may  be  remarked  here,  however,  that  in 
some  genera  a  change  of  form  takes  place  after  they  have 
attained  a  certain  age.  In  Lituites  the  shell  commences  with  an 
open  spiral  (with  disjointed  whorls),  and  finally  grows  in  a 
straight  line.  In  Ancyloceras  the  commencement  is  similar,  but 
after  elongating  the  whorl  for  awhile  the  extremity  is  incurved. 
And  iu  Scaphites  a  similar  mode  of  growth  to  Ancyloceras  is 
distinguished  nevertheless  by  the  initial  spiral  whorls  being  in 
contact.  All  other  modifications  caused  by  age,  do  not  change 
the  form  but  merely  the  external  surface  of  the  shells.  Some 
fossil  Nautili,  for  instance,  striated  when  young,  become  smooth 
at  a  later  period,  whilst  others  smooth  when  young  are  striated 
or  ribbed  when  adult. 

So  in  the  Ammonites,  the  juvenile  shell  is  always  smooth,  but 
in  the  course  of  growth,  tubercles,  ribs  and  stria*  appear,  and 
develop  until  the  animal  has  become  adult ;  after  this  period 
degeneration  takes  place,  the  ornaments  gradually  disappear  in 
the  successive  growths,  and  in  old  age  the  surface  of  the  outer 
whorl  may  be  as  smooth  as  in  youth.  In  Ammonites  of  the 
same  species  two  forms  of  shells  may  be  observed,  one  much 
i -I  mi  pressed,  the  other  swollen  ;  and  it  is  reasonable  to  conjecture 
from  analogy  with  living  species  that  the  sexes  are  thus  in- 
dicated to  us.  the  swollen  shell  being  required  for  the  ovary  of 
the  female. 


24  EXTERNAL    SHELL. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  that  the  study  oi'  the  species  of 
multilocular  shells  is  encompassed  with  great  difficulties,  owing 
to  the  variability  of  their  characters  ;  in  fact  the  synonymy  of 
the  species  of  Ammonites  has  been  greatly  increased  in  conse- 
quence of  several  names  being  given  to  the  .same  species  at 
different  periods  of  its  growth. 

The  living  Nautilus  also,  undergoes  a  change  of  form.  At  a 
recent  meeting  of  the  Boston  Society  of  Natural  History.  Prof. 
Bickniore  exhibited  fifteen  shells  of  Naulilttx  PominUu*.  of 
various  sizes,  from  one  which  measured  live-sixths  of  an  inch  by 
one  inch  and  one-sixth  in  its  two  diameters,  to  one  measuring 
two  and  five-sixths  inches  by  three  and  three-fourths  inches  in 
its  two  diameters.  The  smaller  ones  are  so  loosely  coiled  that  it 
is  possible  to  look  between  the  coils.  These  young  specimens 
therefore  represent  the  loosely-coiled  Nautiloids  of  former  geo- 
logical ages  ;  and  the  Nautilus  Pom/nliim  at  the  different  stages 
f  of  its  growth  is  an  epitome  of  the  whole  group. 

The  body  chamber  is  always  very  capacious  ;  more  than  double 
the  size  of  the  combined  air-chambers  in  Xaufi.fn*  Po)npiti.n*.  it 
includes  in  some  Ammonites  more  than  an  entire  whorl  of  the 
shell.  The  margin  of  the  aperture,  somewhat  sigmoid  and 
simple  in  Nautilus,  has  projections  or  extensions  in  some  fossil 
species;  and  in  Phragmoceras  and  (Jomphoceras  the  aperture  is 
even  so  considerably  contracted  as  to  have  led  to  the  supposition 
that  the  animal  was  not  able  to  withdraw  its  head  and  tentacles 
within  the  shell. 

In  these  curious  silurian  forms  M.  l>arrande  thinks  that  the 
neck  was  enclosed  in  the  upper  part  of  the  aperture,  the  hit  era  1 
lobes  giving  passage  to  arms,  and  the  lower  lobe  to  the  funnel. 
But  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  fossil  Annnonit.es  pos- 
sessed a  more  effective  method  of  closing  their  aperture  ;  namely 
a  horny  or  shelly  <>/><'rrnltun.  In  the  Nautilus  the  union  and 
expansion  of  the  two  dorsal  arms  forms  a  disk  or  so-called  hnnd^ 
by  which  the  animal  may  close  the  aperture  of  the  shell,  and  in 
Ammonites  (probably  secreted  by  these  dorsal  arms)  there 
appears  to  have  been  a  (rue  operciilum  ;  at  least,  opercillar-shaped 
bodies  of  which  many  species  have  been  described  a  re  constantly 
associated  with,  and  frequently  within  the  body  chamber  of  the 
Ammonites.  The  true  nature  of  these  shelly  or  flexible  horny 


.MUSCLES,  ARM8  AND    FINS.  25 

plates  lias  not  been  authoritatively  settled  however  ;  they  have 
been  described  under  the  names  of  Aptychus  and  Miinsteria  as  } 
bivalve  shells,  and  have  also  been  thought  to  be  cirripeds  and 
even  the  cartilages,  gizzards  or  centrally  placed  cuttle-bones  !  of 
Ammonites;  but  the  weight  of  opinion  is  decidedly  in  favor  of 
regarding  them  as  opercula  (first  suggested  by  Riippell,  in  1829). 
In  the  Arietes  group  of  Ammonites  the  operculum  is  a  single, 
horny,  flexible  piece,  whilst  in  another  group  it  is  shell}',  consist- 
ing of  two  plates  joined  by  a  median  suture,  the  exterior  face 
smooth  or  striated  and  the  interior  marked  by  growth-lines.  It 
is  proper  to  state  that  Keferstein  (Bronn's  Klassen,  iii,  1335), 
after  considering  the  subject  at  length,  concludes  that  these  were 
not  opercula,  but  does  not  give  a  decided  opinion  as  to  their 
function,  although  admitting  their  connection  with  the  Am- 
monites. 

The  outer  layer  of  the  shell  has  been  generally  destroyed  in 
fossil  Ammonites,  etc.,  leaving  only  the  inner  or  nacreous  and 
more  indestructible  layer,  which  thus  exhibits  perfectly  the  edges 
of  the  septa ;  but  in  some  cases  it  is  only  the  outer  layer  that 
has  been  preserved ;  and  frequently  when  the  whole  shell  has 
disappeared,  we  have  perfect  casts  of  the  chambers.  The  de- 
composition of  the  animal  has  contributed  to  form  those  phos- 
phates and  sulphides  generally  present  in  the  body  chamber, 
whilst  the  permeation  of  water  deposits  crystals  of  calcareous 
spar  on  the  inner  walls  or  sometimes  even  fills  the  entire 
chamber.  Cross-sections  of  fossil  Ammonites  with  the  chambers 
filled  with  spar,  when  polished,  make  beautiful  cabinet  specimens. 
Sometimes,  as  in  some  of  the  Orthocerata,  the  circumjacent  mud 
has  invaded  the  air-chambers,  but  without  entirely  filling  them, 
because  the  contraction  of  the  vascular  lining  has  left  empty 
spaces  between  itself  and  a  portion  of  the  wall  of  each  chamber. 

Muscles,  Arms  and  Fins. 

In  Nautilus  we  distinguish  the  two  adductor  muscles,  by 
which  the  animal  attaches  itself  to  the  walls  of  its  shell,  and 
which  are  united  by  a  horny  collar ;  and  within  the  shell  Itself 
we  may  notice  on  either  side  the  impressions  of  these  attach- 
ments, sunken  into  the  pearly  walls.  On  the  outer  side  of  the 
4 


26  .Mi;S(.'l,KS,    ARMS    AM)    FINS. 

head-cartilage  and  its  projections  towards  the  siphon  is  found 
another  important  muscle,  that  of  the  neck  or  collar,  which 
resembles  the  cartilaginous  neck-plate  of  the  dibranchiata. 
Other  strong  muscles  arise  from  the  surface  of  the  two  siphon 
cartilages  and  form  an  organ  more  or  less  completely  tubular — 
the  siphon — the  important  means  of  conducting  the  respired 
water  when  driven  out  from  between  the  body  and  mantle  by 
the  contraction  of  the  latter,  and  serving  as  a  swimming  organ 
also,  by  the  same  action,  performed  with  greater  vehemence. 
There  are  found  on  either  side  of  the  internal  shell  of  the 
dibranchiates,  or  in  a  similar  position  in  the  mantle  of  the  shell- 
less  Octopus,  upon  the  continuations  of  the  head-cartilage  body- 
muscles,  and  there  are  also  important  muscles  of  the  mantle  by 
which  its  lower  surface  may  be  compressed  forcibly  in  respira- 
tion or  natation.  In  swimming,  the  aperture  of  \\\ufunnel  or 
siphon  is  normally  directed  towards  the  head,  and  its  discharges 
cause  a  series  of  backward  rapid  motions,  but  the  animal  is  able 
at  will  to  direct  the  stream  to  either  side,  and  even  to  bend  the 
anterior  end  of  the  siphon  back  upon  itself  to  some  extent,  when 
it  desires  to  vary  the  direction  of  its  movement.  In  some  genera 
a  valve  is  developed  within  the  funnel  preventing  the  rellux  of 
the  water.  The  funnel  is  entire  in  the  dib  ranch  iates,  but  cleft  in 
its  length  in  the  Nautili;  upon  its  base  is  found,  in  the  decapod 
genera,  a  portion  of  the  curious  stiffening  processes  (appareil  de 
resistance)  of  which  we  have  already  spoken.  In  •Onychoteuthis 
and  Omniastrephes,  the  funnel  is  lodged  in  a  special  cavity  in  the 
under  side  of  the  head. 

The  so-called  fins  or  swimming  membranes,  wanting  to  nearly 
all  the  octopods  and  the  Nautili,  exist  in  all  decapods,  in  their 
various  genera  assuming  distinctive  forms,  which  may  occupy 
either  the  whole  of  the  sides  of  the  body  or  only  a  portion 
thereof,  and  even  extend  behind  into  a  sort  of  tail.  These  mem- 
branes in  Loligo,  Omniastrephes  and  in  Onychoteuthis  are 
I'onned  of  transverse  muscular  layers  covered  with  a  very  thin 
epidermis,  their  surface  striated  by  the  muscular  fibres  beneath. 
These  tins  are  not  contractile,  but  invariable  in  form;  they  are 
firm  and  coriaceous,  their  edges  are  always  entire  and  very  thin. 
In  Sepia  the  membrane  part  is  covered  with  a  thick  skin  which 
extends  beyond  it.  The  firmness  of  the  fins  seems  to  be  in  direct 


MUSCLES,    ARMS    AND    FINS.  27 

relation  to  the  habitudes  of  the  species ;  thus  the  pelagic  genera, 
encountered  onl}'  on  the  high  seas  and  possessing  the  power  of 
darting  to  some  height  above  the  water,  are  furnished  with  the 
most  coriaceous  fins ;  whilst  those  of  the  littoral  genera  are  of  a 
softer  consistence.  Whilst  the  fins  are  of  secondary  importance 
as  means  of  locomotion,  they  serve  additionally  as  a  parachute 
to  preserve  the  position  of  the  body  in  the  water,  and  to  vary  the 
same  according  to  the  desire  of  the  animal  ;  their  rapid  undula- 
tion, commencing  from  the  front  or  hind  part,  according  to  the 
direction  in  which  the  animal  wishes  to  progress,  is  of  course,  of 
considerable  aid  in  navigation. 

The  Arms  are  at  once  organs  of  locomotion,  either  b}^ 
swimming  or  crawling,  of  touch  and  of  prehension.  In  the 
tetrabranchiates  they  are  multiplied  in  number  but  reduced  in 
size  and  strength,  being  short,  cylindrical,  without  cupules  or 
sucking  disks,  and  retractile  into  two  series  of  distinct  sacks  ;  in 
the  dibranchiates  they  are  of  definite  number,  namely  eight 
sessile  or  non-retractile  arms  ;  with  the  addition  of  two,  generally 
much  longer,  contractile,  tentacular  arms  in  some  of  the  genera; 
and  these  are  all  provided  with  suckers  or  organs  of  prehension. 

The  arms  of  the  octopods  are  longer,  more  fleshy  and  alto- 
gether better  adapted  to  their  creeping  locomotion,  and  to  reach- 
ing out  from  their  rocky  hiding-places  to  seize  the  passing  prey; 
whilst  the  comparatively  shorter  arms  of  the  decapods  are  com- 
pensated by  the  two,  generalty  very  large,  retractile  tentacles,  the 
swimming  membrane,  the  more  cylindrical  narrow  body,  and  the 
stiffening  of  the  cuttle-bone  or  pen,  in  adapting  them  for  their 
pelagic  life. 

The  internal  face  of  the  arms  is  provided  with  sucking  disks 
or  cups  intended  to  retain  objects  with  which  they  may  be 
brought  in  contact.  The  cups  are  sessile  and  fleshy  only  in  the 
octopods,  and  they  are  pedunculated  and  then  furnished  with  an 
internal  corneous  ring,  armed  with  a  serrated  edge  or  with  a 
corneous  hook  in  the  decapods. 

In  Eledone  and  Cirroteuthis  the  sessile  cupules  occupy  a 
single  median  line  on  the  arms,  whilst  in  the  other  octopod 
genera  they  are  in  two  parallel  lines.  In  Octopus  they  are 
infundibuliform,  shallow,  witli  a  depressed  radiated  surface.  In 
Argonauta  these  cups  are  slightly  narrowed  at  their  base,  and  in 


28  MUSCLES,    ARMS    AND    FINS. 

Philonexis  (Tremoctopus)  they  are  cylindrical  and  extensible. 
The  sessile  suckers  are  powerful  means  of  prehension ;  they  act 
like  cupping-glasses  by  the  withdrawal  of  a  central  plug. 

The  pedunculated  cupules  of  the  decapods  occupy  alternately, 
two  lines  in  all  the  genera  except  Sepia,  in  which  they  are  in 
four  lines.  Always  very  oblique,  raised  on  a  narrow  excentric 
stalk,  they  are  fleshy,  marked  externally  by  a  thin  margin  which 
confines  a  corneous  ring,  in  the  middle  of  which  is  an  elevated 
surface.  The  functions  of  these  cupules  compared  to  those  of 
the  octopods  appear  to  differ  in  this  respect,  that  they  cannot 
hold  by  suction,  being  prevented  by  the  thin  border  and  corneous 
ring,  but  in  lieu  of  this  means  of  prehension  they  have  the  ring 
itself  powerfully  armed  with  recurred  points,  and  greater  facili- 
ties of  attachment  on  account  of  having  the  cupules  pedunculated 
and  movable,  instead  of  sessile  as  in  the  octopods.  In  a  state 
of  repose  these  formidable  rings  are  covered  by  their  fleshy 
borders,  which  are  only  contracted  when  their  weapons  are  to  be 
used. 

Whilst  the  corneous  circle  or  ring  exists  in  all  decapods,  it  is 
modified  nevertheless  in  the  different  genera,  as  will  be  shown  in 
the  systematic  portion  of  this  work.  Enoploteuthis,  and  the 
fossil  Belemnites  offer  a  curious  modification  of  structure  of  the 
corneous  ring,  which  1ms  disappeared  apparently,  and  is  replaced 
by  powerful  recurved  hooks,  which  are  really  the  two  sides  of 
the  circle  applied  closely  together.  These  hooks  are  retractile 
or  extensible  at  the  will  of  the  animal,  and  when  retracted  are 
totally  enveloped  with  flesh — resembling  the  velvet  cushion  of 
the  paw  of  a  cat. 

The  tentacular  arms  or  tentacles  of  the  decapods,  always 
arising  from  sub-ocular  sacks  in  the  circle  of  sessile  arms  and 
between  the  third  and  fourth  pairs  of  the  latter,  are  entirely 
retractile  in  Sepia,  in  Sepiola  and  in  llossia,  but  only  partially 
so  in  other  geueni.  Very  long  (in  Ghirotettthis  six  times  the 
length  of  the  body),  they  consist  of  a  rounded  or  compressed 
stalk,  generally  without  cupules,  and  an  expanded  and  thickened 
extremity  or  dub,  armed  with  cupules  upon  its  internal  face. 
These  cupules  or  hooks  are  very  unequal  in  size  and  occupy  four 
lines  upon  the  club  in  Loligo  and  Onimastrephcs,  six  in  Hisfio- 
teufhis  Mud  six  or  ten  in  Sepia,  Sepiola  and  Kossia.  Onycho- 


DIGESTIVE    ORGANS.  29 

teuthis,  Enoploteuthis,  Celfleno  and  Belemnites  have  hooks,  in 
two  rows ;  and  in  the  two  former  there  is  additionally  a  group 
of  small  cnpules  and  tubercles  at  the  base  which  may  be  used  to 
form  by  the  apposition  of  these  parts  in  the  two  tentacles  a  sort 
of  fleshy  articulation  and  support  for  the  action  of  the  armed 
clubs.  Chiro teuthis  has  an  additional  oval  fleshy  cupule  at  the 
extremity  of  the  club. 

The  web  which  connects  the  arms  in  many  of  the  cephalopods 
may  be  likened  to  an  umbrella  of  which  the  arms  themselves 
may  represent  the  ribs.  It  is  but  little  developed  in  some  genera, 
but  attains  an  enormous  development  in  Cirroteuthis,  where  it 
unites  all  the  arms  to  nearly  their  tips ;  and  in  species  of  Trem- 
octopus  it  is  only  developed  between  the  dorsal  or  superior  arms. 

The  modification  of  one  of  the  sessile  arms  of  the  male  Cephal- 
opods for  sexual  purposes,  causing  it  to  assume  a  totally  different 
appearance,  will  be  more  appropriately  treated  under  sexual 
organs. 

In  the  tetrabranchiates,  of  which  the  Nautilus  is  an  example, 
the  foot  is  represented  by  a  sheath,  in  the  margin  of  which  are 
digitations,  eight  in  number,  \md  from  these  digitations  project 
in  a  double  series,  thirty-six  small  unarmed  brachial  tentacles, 
lamellated  on  their  inner  surface,  and  retractile  at  the  will  of  the 
animal.  This  sheath  expands  greatly  dorsally,  forming  a  tri- 
angular, tuberculate,  fleshy  hood,  by  which  the  aperture  of  the 
shell  may  be  closed  in  lieu  of  an  operculum.  In  addition  to  the 
braehial  there  are  other  tentacles;  namely  four  groups  of  twelve 
or  thirteen  each,  termed  labial,  and  surrounding  the  lips,  and 
four  ocular  tentacles,  situated  one  in  front  and  one  behind  each 
eye,  and  which  appear  to  be  organs  of  sensation.  In  the  male 
there  is  some  modification  ;  the  internal  tentaculiferous  lobes 
are  wanting,  and  the  external  ones  are  divided  into  an  anterior 
with  eight  and  a  posterior  one  with  four  tentacula.  Upon  the 
left  side,  moreover,  the  four  posterior  tentacles  are  modified  into 
a  peculiar  hcctocotyle  termed  a  spadix,  bearing  a  discoidal  fol- 
licular  gland  upon  its  outer  surface. 

Digestive  Organs. 

The  organs  of  manducation  are  composed  in  the  cephalopods 
of  a  beak  in  the  form  of  two  corneous  or  calcareous  mandibles, 


30  DIGESTIVE    ORGANS. 

ami  resembling  that  of  a  parrot,  within  which  is  a  fleshy  tongue 
:mned  with  teeth.  These  parts  are  enveloped  in  a  large  muscular 
bulb  which  supplies  the  force  to  the  jaws.  External  to  the  beak 
are  two  lips,  themselves  surrounded  and  protected  by  an  ex- 
tensible buccal  membrane,  situated  between  the  buccal  bulb  and 
the  bases  of  the  arms.  Whilst  the  buccal  membrane  is  wanting 
to  the  octopods,  it  is  well  marked  on  the  contrary  in  the  deca- 
pods. In  development  it  forms  a  vast  funnel,  and  in  repose  it 
covers  all  the  exterior  part  of  the  mouth.  It  is  encircled  by 
eight  or  ten  fleshy  appendages,  externally  marked  by  as  many 
muscular  ridges  which  correspond  to  the  bands  connected  with 
the  arms.  The  buccal  membrane,  doubtless  assists  in  retaining 
the  food  of  the  animal  in  juxtaposition  with  the  mandibles,  and 
for  this  purpose  the  fleshy  appendages  are  provided  at  their 
internal  extremity  in  the  Calamaries  and  in  Sepioteuthis  with 
ou pules  similar  to  those  found  on  the  arms. 

The  lips,  of  which  the  external  one  is  thin,  always  short  and 
with  entire  border,  and  the  internal,  in  contact  with  the  beak, 
thickened,  fleshy  and  papillary  or  ciliated  upon  its  edge,  can  be 
contracted  over  the  beak,  so  as  to  cover  it  entirely,  fulfilling 
functions  analogous  to  the  lips  in  mammalia. 

The  beak  is  corneous;  with  a  more  or  less  calcareous  invest- 
ment in  the  tetrabranchiates.  It  differs  from  the  beak  of  birds 
in  that  the  superior  mandible  instead  of  covering  the  inferior, 
shuts  within  it.  The  superior  mandible  is  composed  of  two 
distinct  parts,  the  one  rostral,  more  or  less  arcuated,  sharp  in 
front,  forming  behind  a  hood  separated  by  an  inferior  expansion 
varying  in  length  or  bread! li  according  to  the  genus.  The 
inferior  mandible,  always  larger,  lias  a  less  sharp  rostrum,  and 
is  also  composed  of  a  rostral  portion  and  an  inferior  expansion  ; 
but  with  this  difference,  that  the  lateral  part  is  elongated  on  each 
side  and  forms  a  wing,  varying  in  form. 

Calcareous  in  Nautilus.  Hhynchoteuthis  and  Paleoteuthis,  the 
beak  is  infinitely  larger,  without  hood  in  Paleoteiithis,  whilst 
along  with  the  hood  there  are  wide  calcareous  wings  in  llhyneo- 
teuthis.  In  the  corneous-beaked  species  the  superior  mandible 
has  a  very  short  rostral  portion  but  little  separated  from  the 
expansion  in  Octopus;  stilJ  but  little  separated  but  wider  in  the 
Argonauts  and  I'hilonexis  (Tremoctopns)  ;  very  long,  but  little 


DIGESTIVE    ORGANS.  31 

separated  in  the  Culainaries,  in  Sepia  and  Sepiola;  less  long  but 
well  separated  in  Ommastrephes ;  but  little  separated  in  Onyeho- 
teutbis,  in  Loligopsis  and  in  Histioteuthis,  wbicb  at  the  same 
time  have  a  much  longer,  more  curved  and  sharper  rostrum.  The 
posterior  expansion  is  short,  composed  of  three  equal  lobes  in 
the  Argonauts  and  Tremoctopus,  very  long  and  with  only  an 
indication  oi'  a  lobe  in  Octopus,  and  without  lobes  in  Sepia,  the 
Calamaries,  Rossia  and  all  other  cephalopoda. 

The  rostral  part  of  the  inferior  mandible  is  rounded  behind  in 
all  the  octopods,  slanting  in  the  decapods.  The  wings  are  short, 
wide  in  Argonauta  and  Tremoctopus  ;  very  long,  narrow  and 
arcuated  in  Octopus  ;  long,  straight  and  wide  in  Sepia,  etc.; 
short  in  Onychoteuthis  and  Ommastrephes.  The  posterior  ex- 
pansion is  wide,  not  carinated  above  in  Argonauta  and  Trem- 
octopus ;  very  long,  narrow,  carinated  in  Octopus ;  moderately 
long,  wide,  carinated  above,  more  sloped  in  Sepia,  Sepiola  and 
the  Calamarics ;  very  short  much  carinated,  strongly  sloped  be- 
hind in  Onychoteuthis,  Ommastrephes,  etc. 

Under  the  tongue  is  found  a  fleshy  mass  covered  with  papill*', 
which  is  supposed  to  be  the  organ  of  taste  ;  and  in  Nautilus  we 
find  similar  papilhe  on  the  tongue  (behind  the  teeth),  to  its 
entrance  into  the  gullet. 

The  fleshy  tongue  is  tinned  above  with  rows  of  recurved, 
spinous  teeth,  the  arrangement  of  which  differs  in  the  various 
genera.  Ordinarily,  as  in  the  (libra nchiates,  we  find  the  series 
of  teeth  to  consist  each  of  a,  central  one  with  three  side-teeth  on 
either  side  of  it,  and  sometimes,  as  in  Eledone  and  Loligo,  an 
additional  plate  on  either  side  ;  but  in  Nautilus  we  find  a  modi- 
fication in  live  somewhat  quadrangular  central  teeth  of  which  the 
middle  one  has  the  most  pointed  end,  and  on  either  side  two 
long  fangs  Avith  a  much  smaller  plate  at  the  base  of  each — in  all 
thirteen  teeth  in  a  series.  The  central  teeth,  which  are  simple  in 
Sepia  and  Sepiola,  are  tricuspid  in  Loligo  and  denticulated  in 
Eledone;  whilst  the  lateral  undni  are  usually  claw-like.  Fifty 
rows  of  teeth  may  be  found  on  the  tongue  of  the  Sepia  ;  their 
continuous  growth  compensates  the  loss  by  abrasion. 

(Plates  5  and  6  exhibit  the  teeth  of  various  cephalopoda.) 

The  rounded,  sack-like  stomach  which  is  situated  towards  the 
middle  or  end  of  the  body  is  connected  with  the  mouth  by  a  long 


32  NERVOUS    SYSTEM. 

central   gullet ;  and   the   intestine,  more  or  less  bent  upon  itself 
ends  in  a  medial,  vent  nil  amis. 

One  or  two  pairs  of  salivary  glands  are,  present  in  the  dibran- 
chiatcs,  but  wanting  in  Nautilus.  The  liver  is  always  large  ;  and 
the  two  hepatic  ducts  are  generally  glandular.  A  large  and 
sometimes  spirally-wound  Ciucum  is  frequently  developed  from 
the  commencement  of  the  intestine,  with  which  the  hepatic  ducts 
communicate.  The  product  of  the  salivary  glands  is  uneolored, 
limpid  and  acid,  whilst  that  of  the  liver  and  pancreas  is  also  un- 
colored and  acid,  but  rarely  limpid. 

In  the  tetrabranchiata  and  the  decapoda  the  (esophagus  is 
dilated  into  a  crop  separated  from  the  stomach  by  a  constriction. 
The  ciecum  is  small  and  rounded,  and  the  intestine  is  twice  bent 
upon  itself.  The  four-lobed  loosely  racemose  liver  is  lodged  in 
the  anterior  portion  of  the  perivisceral  cavity,  and  is  largely 
developed.  From  either  side  of  it  spring  biliary  ducts  which 
open  in  the  large  blind-sack ;  the  pancreas  is  found  at  their 
commencement. 

Nervous  System. 

The  Nervous  System  is  mainly  identical  with  that  of  the 
gasteropoda.  There  are  the  three  typical  pairs,  the  cerebral, 
pedal  and  visceral  ganglia,  surrounding  the  gullet  and  connected 
by  commissures ;  whilst  the  nerves  which  supply  the  buccal 
mass,  the  alimentary  canal,  the  heart,  the  branchial  and  the 
mantle  develop  additional  local  ganglia. 

The  dibranchiates  have  the  principal  ganglia  so  closely  con- 
nected that  the  commissures  are  not  readily  perceived.  The 
optic  nerves  are  well  developed.  The  superior  and  inferior 
buccal  ganglia  have  each  united  in  one  mass,  and  the  t\vo  are 
united  by  commissures  around  the  (esophagus.  The  large  nerves 
of  the  arms,  and  those  of  the  funnel  or  siphon,  proceed  from  the 
pedal  ganglia,  which  are  placed  on  the  posterior  side  of  the 
gullet;  with  them  are  connected  also  the  auditory  nerves.  From 
the  parieto-splanchnic  or  visceral  ganglia  proceed  nerves  along 
the  shell-muscles  to  the,  anterior  wall  of  the  mantle,  where  they 
enter  the  large  <jnn</fi(i.  xlfllat<i-  ;  these  a  re  connected  by  commis- 
sures, and  send  strong  cords  to  the  lius.  Branches  of  the 
parieto-splanchnic  ganglia,  following  the  vena-cava,  supply  the 


ORGANS    OF    SENSE.  33 

breathing  and  reproductive  organs.  A  recurrent  nerve  from  the 
inferior  buecal  ganglion  follows  the  oesophagus,  ending  in  a 
ganglion  upon  the  stomach. 

A  modification  of  this  plan  is  found  in  the  Nautili.  Here  a 
thick  transverse  cord  situated  in  front  of  the  oesophagus  repre- 
sents the  cerebral  ganglia;  from  its  outer  angles  the  optic  and 
olfactory  nerves  proceed,  from  its  anterior  edge  those  of  the 
buccal  mass.  The  pedal  ganglia  placed  close  to  the  cerebral 
ganglia,  are  united  by  a  slender  commissure;  from  them  are 
supplied  all  the  nerves  of  the  foot  or  arms,  of  the  funnel  and  of 
the  ears.  The  parieto-splanchnic  ganglia , lengthened  into  a  thick 
cord,  united  at  each  end  with  the  cerebral  ganglia,  form  an 
tt?sophageal  ring.  Two  large  ganglia  are  found,  one  on  either 
side  of  the  stomach. 

Organs  of  Sen^r. 

We  have  already,  in  speaking  of  the  digestive  system,  shown 
the  probable  situation  of  organs  of  taste  ;  it  remains  to  us  to  pass 
in  review  briefly  those  of  Sight,  of  Hearing  and  of  Smell. 

A.  Organ*  of  Sight. — The  sessile  eye  is  lodged  in  orbital 
cavities  on  either  side  of  the  head,  in  the  dibranchiates ;  in  the 
tetr abranchiate 8  it  is  elevated  upon  peduncles.  In  the  former 
case  the  cephalic  cartilage,  as  we  have  already  seen,  parti}7 
encloses  it,  whilst  in  some  instances  special  orbital  cartilages  are 
also  present;  the  enclosure  is  completed  by  a  fibrous  capsule 
continuous  with  the  cephalic  cartilage,  which  becomes  transparent 
over  the  eye  and  is  likened  to  the  cornea  or  even  to  the  eyelid  in 
vertebrates.  This  transparent  capsule  presents  several  modifica- 
tions ;  it  may  be  entire  or  with  a  small  perforation  as  in  the 
Octopods,  in  Sepia,  Loligo  and  other  genera,  constituting  the 
division  ]\ft/o/»<t</;f  of  d'Orbigny  ;  or  it  may  have  a  wide  opening, 
for  the  projection  of  the  crystalline  lens,  as  in  Ommastrephes, 
Loligopsis,  etc. — the  Oigopsidse  of  d'Orbigny.  It  is  entirely 
wanting  in  Xautilus. 

We    find    in    the   dibranchiates    a    large    portion  of  the    e}^e- 

chamber  occupied   by  the  optic  ganglion,  by  ocular  muscles  and 

by  a  white  glandular  substance.     The  silvery  tapetum  lines  but 

does  not  adhere  to  the  ocular  capsule ;  its  two  layers  pass  into 

5 


34  ORGANS    OF    SENSE. 

one  another  at  the  edges  of  its  free  prolongation,  which  forms 
the  iris,  and  between  these  two  layers  occur  longitudinal  mus- 
cular fibres.  A  layer  of  cartilage  underlying  the  tapetnni.  forms 
the  inner  ocular  capsule,  which  extends  externally  as  far  as  the 
iris,  and  is  penetrated  on  its  inner  side  by  the  fibres  of  the  optic 
nerve.  The  ciliary  body  is  formed  of  connective  tissue  with 
muscular  fibres  and  is  placed,  as  a  thick  rim,  upon  the  free  edire 
of  the  inner  capsule.  The  lens  is  composed  of  layers  of  struc- 
tureless membrane,  which  are  cuticular  productions  of  the  ciliary 
body ;  it  is  almost  cylindrically  elongated  in  the  direction  of  the 
axis  of  the  eye.  The  vitreous  humor  is  a  transparent  fluid.  The 
retina,  lining  the  inner  capsule,  has  an  outer  and  an  inner 
stratum,  separated  by  a  pigment  layer.  The  inner  stratum  is 
composed  of  prismatic  or  cylindrical  rods,  the  inner  ends  of 
which,  turned  towards  the  ocular  cavity,  are  covered  by  a  mem- 
brane ;  the  outer  stratum  is  filled  with  the  plexus  of  the  optic 
nerve-fibres  and  with  glanglionic  cells,  connected  by  tissue  ;  thus 
the  nerve  terminations  must  penetrate  the  pigment  lying  between 
the  two  strata  of  the  retina  in  order  to  reach  the  rods  in  the 
inner  stratum. 

The  pedunculated  eye  of  the  Nautilus  is  much  simplified  in 
its  structure,  having  neither  cornea,  lens  nor  vitreous  humor. 
The  creeping  habits  of  the  animal,  the  abundant  protection 
afforded  by  its  external  shell,  its  want  of  offensive  armor  upon 
the  tentacles  are  here  found  correlative  with  a  degradation  of  the 
visual  organ. 

A  great  difference  in  the  size  of  the  eyes  in  the  pelagic  and 
littoral  genera  accompanies  the  difference  of  habit.  The  littoral 
Octopus,  always  existing  where  the  light  of  the  sun  penetrates 
with  more  or  less  power,  has  small  eyes,  whilst  they  are.  enormous 
in  those  gene rn  which  inhabit  the  high  sens,  peiietrat  iiio-  i<>  givat 
depths,  and  which  are  evidently  nocturnal  in  their  h:»bits.  So 
also  we  find  the  situation  of  the  eyes  to  differ  according  to  the 
habits  of  the  cephalopods:  thus  the  shore  species,  espccwllv  the 
creepers,  have  their  eyes  placed  laterally  ou  the  liack  of  the  head, 
that  they  may  look  above  and  around,  but  not  below  t  hem.  whilst 
the  swimmers  on  the  contrary  have  their  large  eves  placed 
directly  on  the  sides  of  the  head  to  give  1  hem  equal  visual  powers 
in  all  directions.  The  eyes  in  the  octopods  are  fixed,  without 


ORGANS    OF    RESPIRATION^    ETC.  35 

movement,  whilst  in  the  decapods  they  are  free  and  capable  of 
movement :  in  the  former  the  skin  is  susceptible  of  contraction 
so  as  to  cover  the  eye  entirely,  fulfilling  the  functions  of  an  eye- 
lid ;  whilst  in  the  latter  the  littoral  species  are  furnished  with 
this  protection,  but  the  pelagic  ones  are  without  it. 

B.  Auditory  Organs — In  the  dibranchiates  the  auditory  sacks 
are  lodged   in  cavities  of  the  cephalic  cartilage  :   the}''  each  con- 
tain a  single,  large,  calcareous  otolite.     In  the  Nautilus,  however, 
these  sacks  are  found  attached  to  the  pedal  ganglia,  and  contain 
numerous  otolites.     The  external  ears  are  hollow,  plicated    pro- 
cesses on  the  side  of  the  eyes,  communicating  through  a  passage 
lined  by  a  glandular  membrane,  with  the  auditory  sacks. 

C.  01  factor  t/  Ori'/aiis. — Kolliker  has  made  the  interesting  dis- 
coveiy  that  a  pair  of  pits  or  papillae,  as  the  case  may  be,  situated 
behind   or  above  the  eye,  are  olfactory  organs.     They  are   pits 
above  the  eyes  in  the  Teuthidse  and  Sepiadae  and  in  some  of  the 
Octopods,  but   in   Argonauta  and    Tremoctopus  they  are  devel- 
oped as  papilla?,  and  in  Nautilus  are  elongated  like  small  tentacles, 
placed   immediately  behind   the   637es.     D'Orbigny  has  mistaken 
them  for  external  ears. 

Organs  of  Respiration ,  Circulation  and  Secretion. 

The  heart,  which  is  placed  on  the  haemal  side  of  the  intestine, 
receives  the  blood  through  contractile  vessels  connecting  it  with, 
and  equal  in  number  to  the  branchiae ;  these  may  be  regarded  as 
auricles.  The  branchia-  are  not  ciliated,  and  are  generally  if  not 
always  themselves  contractile.  The  arteries  end  in  an  exten- 
sively developed  capillary  system,  but  the  venous  channels  retain 
to  some  extent  the  character  of  sinuses.  In  returning  to  the 
heart,  the  venous  blood  is  oathi-red  into  the  vena  cava,  a  large 
longitudinal  sinus,  which  is  situated  on  the  posterior  side  of  the 
body  close  to  the  anterior  wall  of  the  branchial  chamber,  and 
divides  into  a  number  of  branchial  vessels  corresponding  with 
the  number  of  branchiae.  Each  of  these  vessels  traverses  a 
chamber  in  communication  with  the  mantle  cavity  (and  which 
may  be  considered  a  renal  organ),  and  that  portion  which  comes 


36  ORGANS    OF    RESPIRATION,    ETC. 

in  contact  with  the  water  in  the  chamber  becomes  sack-like  and 
glandular.  The  pericardium  and  the  sacks  containing  the  testes 
and  ovaries,  appear  to  communicate  with  the  pallial  cavity  either 
through  these  chambers  or  directly. 

The  blood  is  a  white  liquid  with  a  slight  tendency  to  bluish, 
and  contains  water  89  per  centum,  Albumen  3  per  centum,  Salts 
and  substances  incoagulable  b}T  heat  r5  per  centum,  Fibrine,  etc., 
*5  per  centum. 

Valenciennes  discovered  in  Nautilus  three  pairs  of  openings 
connecting  the  branchial  sack  with  five  chambers ;  of  which  the 
anterior  and  posterior  pairs  situated  on  the  sides  of  the  rectum 
are  each  provided  with  a  single  opening;  whilst  the  fifth,  a  much 
larger  chamber,  has  an  opening  on  either  side.  It  is  separated 
by  their  walls  from  the  other  chambers  ;  and  from  the  afieren 
branchial  veins  which  traverse  these  walls,  lamellar  appendages 
project  into  the  paired  chambers,  and  pa  pi  Hated  ones  into  the 
single  large  chamber.  In  the  smaller  chambers  are  usually  found 
concretions  of  phosphate  of  lime,  without  trace  of  uric  acid. 

The  gills  form  a  cylinder  in  Octopus  and  Sepia,  and  in  Loligo 
and  other  genera  they  are  in  the  form  of  a  half-cylinder:  they 
are  two  in  number  in  the  naked  cephalopoda,  as  \\ell  as  those 
possessing  an  internal  shell  ;  and  four,  arranged  a,  pair  on  each 
side,  in  the  Nautilus :  hence  the  terms  Dibranehiata  and  Tetra- 
branchiata,  forming  the  highest  divisions  of  the  class  Cephal- 
opoda. The  water  finds  access  to  the  gills  through  the  large 
opening  between  the  free  anterior  ventral  margin  of  the  mantle 
and  the  body,  and  it  is  expelled  from  the  funnel  by  a  muscular 
contraction  of  the  wall  of  the  mantle. 

The  mantle  is  usually  fastened  dorsally  by  a  niuseular  neck- 
band or  nuchal  band,  to  the  head  of  the  animal,  and  this  band 
may  be  either  narrow  or  broad,  or  may  even  extend  laterally 
nearly  around  to  the  siphon  :  but  usually  t  he  ventral  margin  of 
the  mantle,  at,  least,  is  detached  from  the  body  :  the  degree  of 
attachment  varies  in  the  ditl'ereut  genera.  Within  the  mantle 
opening  are  found  the  branchiae,  the  anus, , the  openings  of  the 
generative  and  urinating  organs,  and  of  the  ink-bag. 

I'rinary  openings  are  found  on  each  side  of  the  rectum.  The 
urine  is  deeidi -dly  acid  and  limpid,  and  is  tilled  with  myriads  of 
infusoria  and  a  great  quantity  of  aggregations  of  little  crystals 


ORGANS    OF    RESPIRATION,    ETC.  37 

of  a  fine  red  color,  and  rhombohedral  or  rhomboido-lamellar  in 
form,  giving  the  reactions  of  uric  acid. 

The  ink-bag  (not  present  in  Nautilus)  is  a  tough  and  fibrous 
sack,  the  outer  coat  of  which  is  thin  and  silvery ;  the  contents 
are  discharged  by  a  duct  direct  (or,  as  in  most  decapods,  through 
the  anus)  into  the  mantle  opening,  and  thence  diffused  in  the 
surrounding  water;  covering  the  movements  of  the  animal  by  the 
obscurity  in  which  it  becomes  almost  instantly  enveloped.  There 
can  be  no  doubt  of  the  use  of  this  organ  in  facilitating  escape 
from  danger.  The  ink  itself  was  formerly  used  by  the  Chinese 
in  the  preparation  of  Sepia  or  India  Ink,  but  this  substance  is 
now  made  from  lampblack.  In  Italy  and  in  Turkey  the  Sepia  is 
still  prepared  from  the  dried  pigment  of  the  cuttle-fish,  which 
is  browned  by  the  action  of  an  alkali.*  So  indestructible  is  the 
ink,  that  it  is  frequently  met  with  preserved  with  the  fossil 
remains  of  Belemnites  and  other  extinct  genera.  The  full  protec- 
tion afforded  the  soft  parts  by  the  external  shell  of  the  tetra- 
branchiates  accounts  for  the  absence  of  the  ink-bag  in  that 
division  of  the  cephalopoda. 

An  analysis  of  Sepia  shows  that  7.S  per  centum  is  composed  of 
the  black  coloring  matter  (the  Melania  of  Bizio),  and  that  of  the 
residuum  there  is  10  per  centum  carbonate  of  lime,  7  per  centum 
carbonate  of  magnesia,  and  sulphate  and  chloride  of  soda  2  per 
centum. 

Mr.  Lloyd  states,  in  his  interesting  "'  Handbook  to  the  Marine 
Aquarium,"  "that  the  ink  (which  is  viscid)  does  not  generally 
become  diffused  through  the  water  as  writing-ink  would  be,  but 
is  suspended  in  the  water  in  a  kind  of  compact  cloud  till  it  grad- 
ually settles  down,  and  is  dispersed  in  flakes."  Now  I  quite 
think,  with  Mr.  Lloyd,  that  this  being  the  case,  it  is  difficult  to 
perceive  how,  according  to  the  generally  received  opinion,  the 
retreat  of  the  animal  is  covered  by  the  ejected  cloud.  It  seems 
to  me  more  likety  that  this  discharge  is  to  divert  the  attention  of 
a  pursuer — a  dog-fish  for  instance — which  would  for  the  moment 


*  The  method  of  preparing  Sepia  practised  on  the  shores  of  the  Medi- 
terranean, is  to  carefully  extract  the  ink-bag  and  dry  its  contents  Trit- 
urated with  caustic  soda  or  potash,  it  is  afterwards  boiled  for  half  an 
hour  with  caustic  lye,  and  finally  the  liquid  is  treated  with  an  acid  until 
neutralized.  After  standing,  a  precipitate  falls,  which  is  collected  and 
dried  by  a  mild  heat,  find  forms  the  Sepia  of  commerce. 


38  SEXUAL    ORGANS. 

be  startled  by  the  sudden  appearance  of  masses  of  dar^  color  in 
the  water,  and  in  the  confusion  the  cuttle  makes  his  escape  __ 
W.  R.  HUGHES,  in  Nature,  ix,  363,  1874. 

Dorsal  aquiferous  pores  are  found  opening  upon  the  head  in 
Argonauta  and  Tremoctopus  :  they  communicate  with  large 
internal  cavities.  In  Ommastrephes  and  Tremoctopus  anal  pores, 
with  small  cavities,  are  found  on  each  side  of  the  siphon  ;  in 
Onychoteuthis  they  are  placed  in  advance  of  it  ;  in  other  genera 
they  are  wanting.  The  buccal  region  in  Histioteuthis  and  Om- 
mastrephes has  four  aquiferous  pores,  and  there  are  six  of  them 
in  Onychoteuthis,  in  Sepia  and  in  Loligo:  the  other  genera  want 
them.  Finalty,  there  are  brachial  pores  situated  near  the  bases 
of  the  tentacular  arms  and  between  the  third  and  fourth  pairs  of 
sessile  arms  :  in  Sepia,  Sepiola  and  Rossia  they  communicate 
with  the  great  cavities  in  which  are  lodged  the  tentacles  when 
contracted  ;  in  Loligo  the  smaller  cavity  only  suffices  to  lodge  a 
portion  of  the  tentacula,  and  in  Histioteuthis,  Ommastrephes 
and  Onychoteuthis  the  cavity  is  still  more  restricted,  and  only 
occupies  a  part  of  the  head  anterior  to  the  eyes  :  wanting  in 
other  genera.  These  pores  are  probably  lubricative  in  function. 


ftc.rual 

The  sexes  are  distinct  in  the  cephalopoda  und  in  some  of  the 
genera  at  least,  the  female  individual  is  the  largest  and  readily 
distinguishable  externally.  The  reproductive  organs  are  lamellar 
or  branched;  their  cellular  contents  arc  metamorphosed  into  ova 
or  spermatozoa,  which  are  attached  to  the  wall  of  a  chamber 
communicating  with  the  pallial  cavity  by  one  or  two  ducts,  which, 
in  the  female  present  glandular  enlargements,  rpon  the  walls 
of  the  branchial  cavity  of  the  female  two  nidiniental  glands  are 
developed  ;  besides,  sometimes  accessory  glands,  within  which  is 
secreted  a  viscid  lluid  which  envelops  the  ova  and  au'lii'd' 
them  into  various  forms,  differing  Mi-cording  to  the  "vims. 

In  the  male  the  cases  or  spermafophores  containing  the  sper- 
mato/oa  are  furnished  by  a  prostatic  gljnid.  These  spermato- 
phores.  in  the  diliranchiata  are  ovate,  cylindrical  and  narrow, 
consisting  of  a  thin  case,  ending  sometimes  in  a  filament  at  one 
end;  at  the  other  or  thicker  end  is  contained  a  sack  full  of 
spermatozoa,  to  which  is  attached  an  elastic  spiral  cord,  coiled 


SEXUAL    ORGANS.  39 

and  compressed  within  the  balance  of  the  case.  Upon  coming- 
in  contact  with  the  water  these  spiral  bodies  commence  moving 
jind  finally  burst  through  the  thin  end  of  the  investing  spermato- 
phores  dragging  with  them  their  sacks  of  spermatozoa. 

In  Nautilus,  Van  cler  Hoeven  has  ascertained  that  the  structure 
of  the  spermatophores  is  much  more  simple.  In  this  genus  the 
oviduct  arises  from  a  chamber  which  communicates  with  that  in 
which  the  ovary  is  lodged.  A  large  albumen  gland  opens  into 
the  latter.  So  also  the  i-'as  defervmt,  instead  of  originating 
directly  from  the  sack  of  the  testes,  communicates  with  it 
through  an  intervening  chamber. 

The  sexes  in  ,SV/>m  o///V//m/is  may  be  readily  externally  dis- 
tinguished. There  is  in  the  lirst  place  a  difference  of  coloration, 
the  females  being  unicolored.  whilst  the  males  have  zebra-like 
markings  across  the  marginal  fins  and  the  dorsal  arms — especially 
when  irritated.  But  the  best  means  of  distinction  is  in  the 
relative  lengths  of  head  with  the  arms,  and  body;  in  the  males 
these  two  dimensions  are  about  equal,  but  in  the  females  the  body 
is  only  two-thirds  the  length  of  the  head  and  arms.  The  cuttle- 
bone  in  the  female  is  much  wider  and  more  excavated  behind. — 
BERT,  Mem.  Linn.  Soc.  liordeau.r,\.  118. 

The  most  curious  portion  of  the  sexual  history  of  the  cephal- 
opoda is  undoubtedly  that  which  relates  to  their  sexual  union, 
which  is  accomplished  through  the  oflices  of  one  of  the  arms  of 
the  male,  which  becomes  modified  in  its  structure  for  this  pur- 
pose. This  arm.  very  unlike  the  others  in  appearance,  sometimes 
becomes  detached  from  the  animal  during  the  sexual  union,  and 
remains  within  the  mantle  of  the  female  for  a  period,  during 
which  it  enjoys  a  separate  life.  Each  genus  seems  to  be  charac- 
terized, not  only  by  the  particular  arm,  either  on  the  right  or 
left  side  of  the  animal  which  is  thus  hectovot.tjlized  but  also  by 
differences  in  its  appearance  and  structure.  The  third  left-side 
arm  of  the  Argonaut  is  lirst  developed  as  a  balloon-shaped  sack, 
which  finally  splits  open  and  reunites  its  halves  upon  the  dorsal 
face  of  the  arm  which  emerges  from  it,  forming  a  chamber  which 
becomes  filled  with  spermatophores,  in  a  manner  not  yet  under- 
stood. Indeed  the  investigation  of  this  whole  subject  may  be 
considered  as  yet  in  its  infancy,  and  many  points  remain  to  be 
cleared  up :  thus  in  some  genera  no  sack  for  the  reception  of 


40  SKXI'AL    olK.iAXS. 

spermatophores  has  been  round,  find  the  hectocotylized  arm 
appears  to  perform  its  oflice  without  sul>sequent  detachment  from 

the  animal.  The  detached  hectocotyle  \vhen  lirst  discovered  in 
the  mantle  of  the  female  was  naturally  regarded  as  a  parasitic 
worm:  that  of  Argonauta  being  termed  Trichooephalus  urclnlm- 
larix  by  Chiaje  and  that  of  Octopus  lli'i't<n-nhjlu.n  <H-/<>j)<></ix  by 
Cuvier.  More  recently  it  wa.s  supposed  to  be  the  entire  male 
animal  of  the  cephalopod. 

In  Tremoctopus  the  third  arm  on  the  right  side  becomes  hec- 
tocotylized  ;  it  is  then  worm-like  in  appearance,  with  two  rows 
of  suckers  on  its  ventral  surface  and  an  oval  appendage  at  the 
posterior  end.  The  anterior  part  of  the  back  is  fringed  with  a 
double  series  of  branchial  filaments  <  '2f)0  on  each  side).  Between 
the  filaments  arc1  two  rows  of  brown  or  violet  spots.  The  suckers 
(forty  on  each  side)  closely  resemble1,  but  are  much  smaller  than 
those  of  the  normal  arms.  Between  the  suckers  are  four  or  five 
series  of  pores,  the  openings  of  minute  canals  passing  into  the 
interior.  There  is  an  artery  and  vein  on  each  side,  giving 
branches  to  the  branchial  filaments,  while  a  nerve  runs  down  the 
centre.  The  oval  .sr/c/-  encloses  a  small  but  verv  long  convoluted 
tube,  ending  in  a  muscular  sack  which  contains  the  spermatozoa. 

The  hectocotyle  of  the  Argonaut  is  very  small,  only  half  an 
inch,  with  a  filiform  appendage  in  front  of  about  equal  length; 
it  has  two  rows  of  alternate  suckers,  forty-live  on  either  side; 
but  no  branchue. 

The  Father  of  Natural  History,  who  was  certainly  a  first-class 
•observer,  was  acquainted  with  the  hectocotylized  arm  and  its 
functions,  but.  his  degenerate  successors  for  many  centuries  not 
only  misunderstood  //  but  him  also. 

In  Octopus  the  hectocotylized  arm  instead  of  being  much 
shorter  than  the  others,  as  in  Argonauta.  becomes  much  longer. 
It  terminates  in  an  oval  plate,  marked  with  numerous  transverse 
ridges  and  intervening  pits,  ami  this  is  connected  by  a  muscular 
fold  of  skin  running  along  the  dorsal  face  of  the  arm  with  the 
webbed  bas«-.  covering  a  passage-  through  which  the  spcrmato- 
phores  are  probably  transmitted  to  the  terminal  plate. 

It  will  be  seen  in  the  systematic  portion  of  this  work  that  able 
observers  have  in  some  cases  regarded  as  opposite  sexes  only 


SEXUAL    ORGANS. 


41 


quite  distinct  forms  of  cephaldpods,  described  as  different 
species ;  this  investigation  is  yet  in  its  infancy,  but  will  not 
improbably  result  in  a  considerable  reduction  of  the  species, 
man}-  of  which  are  already  known  to  be  insufficiently  char- 
acterized. 

The  specialization  of  an  arm  for  reproductive  purposes  in  the 
cephalopoda  is  curiously  paralleled  in  the  arachnida,  as  in  some 
species  of  spiders  certain  parts  of  the  palpi  of  the  males  are 
transformed  for  the  same  purpose  into  spoon-shaped  organs.  As 
to  the  loss  of  the  hectocotylized  arm,  which  at  least  occurs 
usually  in  some  genera,  as  four  of  them  have  been  discovered  in 
the  mantle  opening  of  a  single  female  Octopus,  there  is  no  doubt 
that  another  arm  is  developed  to  take  its  place,  and  it  is 
probable  that  these  succeeding  arms  may  be  hectocotylized  like 
the  first. 

We  have  already  shown  that  in  the  male  Nautilus  the  four 
inner  ventral  tentacles  become  united  into  a  so-called  Spadix^ 
which  is  now  believed  to  perform  in  the  tetrabranchiates  the 
office  of  a  hectocotyle. 

\l.  Steenstrup  observes  that  it  is  evident  this  peculiar  struc- 
ture, sometimes  of  one  pair  of  arms,  sometimes  of  another,  some- 
times to  the  right,  sometimes  to  the  left,  sometimes  at  the 
summit",  sometimes  at  the  base,  etc.,  must  involve  many  differ- 
ences in  the  mode  of  fixation  of  the  spermatic  masses  or  spermat- 
ophores  on  the  females,  and  (inasmuch  as  the  semen  does  not 
seem  to  be  poured  upon  the  eggs  by  involuntary  or  mechanical, 
but  by  conscious  movements)  in  the  manner  in  which  fecunda- 
tion is  effected.  This  is  confirmed  by  observation.  The  sper- 
matic masses  are  in  reality  fixed  on  very  different  places  and  in 
very  different  conditions — namely,  in  the  genera  Sepia,  Sepio- 
teuthis  and  Loligo  (consequently  all  those  in  which  he  has  found 
the  left  ventral  arm  hectocotylized)  the  spermatic  mass  is  fixed 
on  the  internal  surface  of  the  buccal  membrane  of  the  females, 
which  is  specially  organized  for  that  purpose ;  whilst  in  the 
other  decapoda  he  has  never  found  the  sperms  fixed  in  that  place, 
but  on  various  parts  of  the  mantle  or  of  the  interior  organs,  in 
Ommastrephes,  for  example,  far  back  in  the  cavity  of  the  mantle, 
towards  the  middle  part  of  the  back. 


42  SKXI  AL    OIUJANS. 

The  buccal  parts  of  a  female  of  Sejiia  I  iilx'n-ulata  of  the  Cape, 
present  the  following  peculiarity :  the  male  has  fixed  the  whole 
mass  of  the  spermatophores  on  the  external  surface  of  the  buccal 
membrane — a  thing  which  he  has  never  seen  in  any  other  Sepia, 
although  he  has  sometimes  observed  that  a  few  spermatophores 
had  separated  from  the  others  and  fixed  on  the  external  surface, 
nay,  even  near  the  base  of  the  arms — STEENSTHI  r,  Complex 
Rendus,  567,  1875  ;  Ann.  Mag.  N.  Hist.,  4  ser.,  xvii,  03,  1S70. 

Dr.  Bert,  in  the  course  of  his  researches  upon  the  physiology 
of  Sepia,  remarked  two  individuals  in  coitu,  and  upon  separating 
them  discovered  that  the  hectocotylized  arm  of  the  male  was 
thrust  within  its  own  mantle  opening,  instead  of,  as  he  expected, 
that  of  the  female.  Is  it  not  possible  that  in  some  genera  at 
least,  of  the  decapods,  the  want  of  a  covered  passage  through 
the  hectocotylized  arm  for  the  transmission  of  the  spermato- 
phores, is  remedied  by  the  mechanical  action  of  the  arm  itself 
in  transmitting  them  from  the  mantle  pouch  and  fixing  them  to 
the  interior  face  of  the  buccal  membrane  of  the  female,  when1 
they  may  remain  until  by  their  bursting  (perhaps  assisted  by 
compression  of  the  membrane)  the  innumerable  sperms  are  dif- 
fused through  the  water,  and  thus  gain  access  to  and  fertilize  the 
ova.  I  put  this  forward  with  some  hesitation,  as  a  theory  which 
may  derive  some  support  by  the  consideration  of  the  difference 
in  habit  between  the  swimming  and  creeping  species,  which  in  the 
former  may  sometimes  render  the  sexual  embrace  more  difficult 
than  in  the  latter. 

Lafont,  who  has  studied  at-  length  the  fecundation  of  various 
species  of  cephalopoda  in  the  aquarium  of  Aivachou.  had  (in 
1868)  in  only  a  single  instance  noticed  the  spermatophores  placed 
externally  upon  the  female,  and  that  was  under  ext  raordinary 
circumstances;  the  individuals  belonged  to  different  species  of 
Sepia,  and  the  opposition  of  the  female  to  the  sexual  union  was 
manifest,  and  resulted  in  the  infliction  of  injuries  from  which 
both  died.  He  thinks  that  the  mode  of  fecundation  known  as 
hectocotylization  in  Argonauta  and  Tremoctopus.  is  not  very 
positively  practised  in  Sepia  and  (  hnmasi  replies,  nor  very  prob- 
ably in  Loligo  and  Octopus;  and  he  concludes  that  it  is  certain 
(from  his  observation)  that  in  the  genus  Sepia  the  bundles  of 


SEXUAL    ORGANS.  43 

spermatophores  disperse  their  contents  in  the  branchial  cavity  of 
the  male  during  the  sexual  union,  and  thut  the  compact  cylinders 
of  sperms  thus  dispersed  pass  into  the  branchial  cavity  of  the 
female,  where  they  slowly  disaggregate.  The  male,  after  having 
enlaced  his  arms  with  those  of  the  female,  bringing  together 
their  ventral  surfaces,  expels  the  spermatozoa,  rolled  into  a  pellet 
through  its  siphon  along  with  the  respired  water,  and  they  then 
enter  the  branchial  cavity  of  the  female,  along  with  the  current 
of  inspiration.  The  arms  remaining  interlaced  during  the  entire 
period  of  accouplement,  do  not  appear  to  play  any  other  role 
during  this  act. 

Lafont  has  -sometimes  seen  the  male  Sepia,  when  sexually 
excited,  insert  his  arms  of  the  third  and  fourth  pairs  on  the  left 
side  into  his  left  branchial  opening,  whence  they  are  withdrawn 
after  some  minutes,  but  without  bearing  any  spermatophores  upon 
them  ;  nor  with  any  other  indication  of  the  reason  of  this  move- 
ment. See,  for  very  interesting  and  detailed  observations  on  this 
subject,  Lafont's  memoir,  in  Annalen  des  So.  Nat.,  5  ser.,  xi, 
1869. 

In  the  "  Actes  de  la  Societe  Linneenne,"  of  Bordeaux,  1872, 
M.  Lafont  continues  an  account  of  his  observations.  He  states 
that  a  Sepia  Fi1l.ioti.ri  deposited  its  eggs  in  one  of  the  basins  of 
Arcachon,  on  the  23d  of  May,  1870,  attaching  them  to  a  Zos- 
tera.  Taking  it  from  the  water,  he  found  all  around  the  mouth, 
attached  by  the  large  end,  a  certain  number  of  little  sacs  filled 
with  spermatozoa.  Replaced  in  the  water,  the  animal  continued 
to  oviposit.  Tn  again  examining  it,  at  the  end  of  about  a  half- 
hour,  he  saw  that  the  number  of  sperm-sacks  had  diminished, 
not  more  than  a  dozen  remaining.  As  soon  as  again  put  in  the 
water,  a  male  approaelied  and  a  sexual  union  took  place.  He 
immediately  examined  the  female  again,  and  found  the  mouth 
surrounded  by  spermatophores  attached  to  the  buccal  membrane. 
After  this  examination,  the  animal  was  permitted  to  continue 
ovipositing,  which  she  did  for  more  than  two  hours.  It  is  evi- 
dent, sa}Ts  M.  Lafont,  that  these  spermatophores  serve  to  fecun- 
date the  eggs  at  the  moment  when  they  pass  out  of  the  siphon 
and  when  the  female  takes  them  between  her  arms.  Since  that 
period  more  than  half  of  the  females  of  Sepise  and  nearly  all 


44  SEXI.AL  OU<;ANS. 

those  of  Loligo  that  he  has  examined,  were   found  to  carry  a 
greater  or  less  quantity  of  spermatophores  around  their  mouth. 

Steenstrup  has  shown  (Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  '2  ser..  xx,  1857) 
that  whilst  the  octopods  (which  alone  are  known  to  lose  their 
copulatory  arm)  possess  in  the  highest  degree  tin-  power  to 
reproduce  mutilated  members;  the  decapods,  on  the  contrary,  are 
not  able  to  remedy  such  losses  by  a  new  growth ;  and  this  is  an- 
other cogent  reason  for  believing  that  the  process  of  fecundation 
is  entirely  different  in  the  two  groups.  Steenstrup  states  that 
the  hectocotylized  arms,  so  far  as  he  can  ascertain,  present  no 
changes  at  the  season  of  copulation,  that  they  present  the  same 
features  in  small  as  in  large  individuals;  and  lit*  assumes  that 
when  the  young  male  leaves  the  egg  it  is  already  furnished  with 
the  hectocotylized  arm  proper  to  its  species. 

Braun  has  supposed  the  aptychi  to  be  the  shells  of  the  males 
of  Ammonites,  instead  of  opercula  ;  this  would  explain  why  they 
are  so  often  found  at  the  base  of  the  first  chamber  of  Am- 
monites. 

It  is  also  possible  that  the  fragment  of  a  mollusk  found  by 
Quoy  and  Gaimard  at  the  Celebes  Islands  (Ann.  /SV.  .\af..  xx, 
470,  1H30)  may  be  the  Hectocotylus  of  the  long-sought  male  of 
Nautilus  pompilius. 

M.  Ussow  observes  that  the  spawning  time  of  Argonauta  lasts 
from  May  to  August;  of  Loligo,  Sepiola  and  Ommastrephes, 
from  March  to  June  ;  but  he  has  obtained  mature  ova  of  Sepia 
in  Naples  almost  all  the  year  round,  except  in  August. — Ussow. 
"Development  of  Cephalopoda,7'  Ann.  M«<j.  A.  //.,  4  ser.,  xv, 
L875. 

I  have  figured  a  few  forms  of  cgg-cluslers  (1*1.  19,20.22); 
unfortunately  the  eggs  of  the  Nautilus  are  not  known,  so  that 
our  knowledge  is  confined  to  the  <li)>raiichiates.  Of  these  the 
most  curious  is  the  A  rgonaut,  the  elegant  shelly  si  rticfnre  of 
which  originates  from  the  expanded  dorsal  arms  of  1  he  female 
which  cover  its  sides  and  form  the  only  attachment  of  the  animal 
to  it.  In  the  unoccupied  hollow  of  the  spire  are  attached  the 
minute  clustered  eggs,  and  its  special  function  appears  to  be  for 
their  protection  during  development.  Kadi  egg  is  separately 
enclosed  in  a  rounded  shell,  which  is  furnished  with  a  long,  thin 


SEXUAL   ORGANS.  45 

membrane  of  attachment.  We  know  but  little  of  the  eggs  of 
Octopus  :  Aristotle  describes  them  as  similar  to  those  of  Argo- 
nauta,  and  attached  within  shells  or  similar  concave  surfaces  I 
figure  a  group  of  the  eggs  of  Outo/m*  funu-talux  of  Gabb,  from  San 
Diego,  Cal.  Each  lengthened,  oblong,  transparent  and  colorless 
egg  is  attached  separately  to  a  stalk,  and  twenty -five  may  be  found 
in  a  cluster :  their  size  is  represented  by  the  figure.  I  have  also 
figured  a  pair  of  lengthened  cylindrical  bodies,  similarly  attached, 
and  one-celled,  collected  by  one  of  the  GodeflVoy  Expeditions  at 
the  Samoan  Islands.  These  are  labeled  Egg-Cases  of  Octopus, 
but  they  are  probably  those  of  a  Sepioteuthis. 

In  Sepia  each  egg  is  enveloped  in  a  large,  spindle-formed  black 
capsule,  many  of  which,  forming  a  close  mass,  are  attached  to 
some  marine  body. 

Another  form  of  egg-masses  is  that  in  which  a  number  of  eggs 
are  contained  in  a  single  large  capsule  (of  which  many  are  aggre- 
gated into  a  mass),  attached  by  its  pedicel  to  some  submarine 
object.  In  Loliyo  vulyaris,  for  example,  each  long  bag-like 
capsule  contains  thirty  to  forty  eggs.  The  capsule  of  Sepio- 
teuthis is  similar,  but  shorter,  and  contains  fewer  eggs. 

During  the  summer  of  1876  I  resided  at  Atlantic  City,  on  the 
New  Jersey  coast,  and  then  enjoyed  frequent  opportunities  for 
observing  the  development  of  Loliyo  punctata  I)e  Kay  ;  masses 
of  egg-capsules  of  this  species  being  thrown  upon  the  beach  in 
considerable  quantity  throughout  the  season.  Some  of  these 
masses,  when  the  embryos  had  attained  considerable  growth,  had 
grown  to  prodigious  si/e  and  weight,  being  several  times  larger 
than  of  the  animal  which  deposited  them.  I  have  seen  hundreds 
of  cylindrical  cases,  each  3  to  4  inches  long-  and  half  an  inch  in 
diameter,  composing  a  single,  soft,  jelly-like  mass,  which  lay 
quivering  on  the  beach,  reflecting  from  its  glistening  surface 
rainbow  hues,  and  filled  with  almost  innumerable,  rapidly  pul- 
sating embryos  ;  say  at  least  250  to  each  sack.  The  details  of 
their  form  and  the  colored  spots  of  their  body  were  distinctly 
visible  to  the  naked  eye.  Each  embryo  is  enclosed  in  its  sepa- 
rate round,  transparent  egg-case,  and  during  its  development 
the  yolk-bag  is  attached  to  its  mouth,  and  surrounded  by  its 
arms. 


46  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  CEPHALOPODA. 

Cuthbert  Collingwood  (Jour.  Linn.  Soc.,  xi,  1873),  encoun- 
tered (in  1S70),  floating  upon  the  surface  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean, 
in  lat.  37°  N.  and  long.  28°.  W.,  a  gelatinous  object,  somewhat 
cylindrical  in  form,  about  2  feet  long  and  4  or  f>  inches  in 
diameter,  and  containing  cephalopodous  ova  arranged  in  clusters 
and  single  rows.  The  young  animals  were  very  active,  and  in 
fact  were  all  discharged  a  short  time  after  the  nidus  had  been 
secured.  It  is  impossible  to  ascertain  positively  at  present  to 
which  genus  this  curious  form  belongs,  though  evidently  the 
animal  is  finned  and  pelagic.  The  whole  oviposit  is  here  united 
within  a  single  gelatinous  covering  instead  of  being  aggregated 
into  sausage-shaped  masses  each  filled  with  embryos  as  in  Loligo, 
or  in  separate  eggs  as  in  Sepia.  I  give  a  figure  of  one  of  these 
ova,  magnified  24  diameters.  A  similar  floating-  mass  was 
obtained  ]by  Dr.  H.  Grenadier,  at  the  Cape  Verd  Islands,  in 
January,  1*72;  it  was  nearly  2-.")  feet  long  by  (i  inches  in 
diameter.  I  give  figures  both  of  nidus  and  embryo,  extracted 
from  his  elaborate  and  valuable  paper  on  the  development  of  this 
interesting  form  ('/ell.  Il-V.s.s.  ZooL,  xxiv,  1874). 

Quoy  and  Gaimard  (Ann.  $c.  Nal.,  x\.  IS.'IO)  discovered  near 
the  Moluccas,  a  cylindrical  nidimental  mass,  :>  feet  long  and 
G  to  8  inches  diameter,  composed  of  cephalopodous  eggs  placed 
in  double  rows  on  a  ribbon,  the  circumvolutions  of  which,  with 
margins  overlapping, formed  the  cylindrical  shape.  1  figure  this 
mass,  as  well  as  a  portion  of  the  ribbon,  showing  the  disposition 
of  the  eggs,  as  well  as  one  of  the  latter,  magnified.  The  ribbon 
does  not  materially  differ  from  the  small  portion  discovered  by 
d'Orbigny  in  ()<•/<>/>/<*  nn'mbr(in.u<-i>nx,  and  which  lie  lias  erro- 
neously figured  as  a  portion  of  the  nidus  of  that  animal  (see  my 
Fig.  6,'  PI.  20). 

Devrlojti/K'ii/  of  UK'  Ct'i>li(il<>p<>d<i. 

"In  the  dibranchiates  the  yolk  undergoes  partial  division,  and 
the  blastoderm  (yolk  sac)  formed  upon  face  of  if  by  the  smaller 
blastomeres,  spreads  gradually  over  flu1  whole  ovum,  enclosing 
the  larger  and  more  slowly  dividing  blastomeres.  The  mantle 
makes  its  appearance  as  an  elevated  patch  in  the  centre  of  the 
blastoderm,  whilst  the  future  arms  appeal-  as  symmetrically  dis- 


'AI,    DISTRIBUTION    AND    DEVELOPMENT.  47 

posed  elevations  of  the  periphery,  on  each  side  of  the  mantle. 
Between  those  and  the  edge  of  the  mantle,  two  longitudinal 
ridges  mark  the  rudiments  of  the  epipodia,  while  the  mouth 
appears  in  the  middle  line  in  front  of  the  mantle,  and  the  anus, 
with  the  rudiments  of  the  gills,  behind  it.  The  rest  of  the 
blastoderm  forms  the  walls  of  a  vitelline  sack,  enclosing  the 
larger  blastomeres. 

u  The  pallia!  surface  now  gradually  becomes  more  and  more 
convex,  the  posterior  margin  of  the  mantle  growing  into  a  free 
fold,  which  encloses  the  pallia!  chamber  and  covers  over  the  gills. 

"  The  internal  shell  is  developed  in  a  sac  formed  by  an  involu- 
tion of  the  ectoderm  of  the  mantle  The  epipodia  unite  behind, 
and  give  rise  to  the  funnel,  while  the  antero-lateral  portions  of 
the  foot  grow  over  the  mouth,  and  thus  gradually  force  the  latter 
to  take  up  a  position  in  the  centre  of  the  neural  face,  instead  of 
in  front  of  it.  The  yolk  sack  gradually  diminishes,  and  the  con- 
tained blastomeres  are  finally  taken  into  the  interior  of  the 
visceral  sac,  into  which  the  alimentary  canal  is  gradually  drawn." 
— HUXLEY,  "  Anatomy  -of  Invertebrated  Animals." 

Such  is  the  language  of  a  master  equally  of  the  art  of  conden- 
sation of  language  and  of  anatomy,  and  who  has  enriched 
malacological  anatomy  impartially  with  that  of  other  branches  of 
natural  science  by  his  researches. 

At  a  later  period  of  development,  respiratory  movements  are 
performed  by  the  alternate  dilatation  and  contraction  of  the 
mantle,  and  the  position  of  the  ink-bag  is  revealed  by  its  color 
through  the  transparent  flesh.  The  shell  of  the  young  Sepia, 
observes  Kolliker,  by  the  time  it  is  prepared  to  leave  the  nidi-' 
mental  capsule  has  already  formed,  but  except  the  nucleus,  which 
is  calcilied.  its  fine  layers  are  horny  and  transparent.  The  fins 
are  proportionally  broader  than  those  of  the  mature  animal. 

The  development  of  Nautilus,  equally  with  its  nidus  is  unknown. 

Geological  Distribution  and   Drrrlojnnent. 

In  all  fossiliferous  strata  the  cephalopoda  hold  a  high  position 
by  reason  of  their  large  development  in  species  and  individuals. 
Those  species  possessing  siphunculated  shells  of  solid  texture 


48 


DISTRIBUTION     AND     I  >  K  V  KU  "I'M  KN 'V . 


have  been  preserved  in  immense  numbers,  whilst  the  more 
fragile  shells,  such  as  Argonauta.  do  not  ascend  beyond  the 
pliocene ;  whether  the  naked  cephalopoda  or  those  provided 
with  a  horny  pen  are  of  ancient  origin  we  have  no  means  of 
determining.* 

The  approximate  development  of  the  genera  in  time  may  be 
thus  shown : 


NUMBER 
OF 
GENERA. 

PALEOZOIC.                    SECONDARY. 

TERTIARY. 

Recent. 

c 

c 

ferous. 

o 

o 

'So 

ri 

ff 

a 
"o 

t4 

0 

i4 

U.  Cretaceous. 

Eocene. 

Miocene. 

Pliocene. 

I.  Cambri 

Siluriai 

Devonij 

Carboni 

Permia 

i 

C3 

£ 

L.  Jura 

3 

i-» 
P 

-| 

i—  i 

> 

> 

M           M 

!—  1 
M 

^. 
M 

H 

p—  I 

H 

OfMollusks.    .     . 
Of  Cephalopocls  . 

49 
12 

53 
13 

77 
1! 

79 

h 

66 

6 

81 
9 

107 
12 

108 
18 

123 
20 

148 
16 

172 
4 

178 
3 

192 

1 

400 
21 

The  appearance  and    nmge  of  the  families  of  cephalopoda  in 
time  may  be  similarly  represented  : 


FAMILIES. 

PALEOZOIC. 

SECONDARY. 

TERTIARY. 

[. 

11. 

III. 

IV. 

V. 

1. 

II. 

I'll. 

JY. 

y 

I. 

II. 

III. 

ORTHOCERATID.K. 
NAUTILID/K.      .     .     . 
AMMONITID^:.       .     . 
BELEMNITID.K. 

TEUTHIDvE-SEPIADyE. 

ARGONAUTID^:.    .     . 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

# 

* 
* 

* 

#       * 

x  Dillwyn  lias  observed  tliat  the  shells  of  carnivorous  .^asteropods  were 
almost  or  entirely  wanting  in  the  palaeozoic  and  secondary  strata  ;  but 
they  were  replaced,  in  the  economy  of  nature,  by  the  almost  extinct  order 
of  tetrabranehiate  cephalopods — of  which  over  two  thousand  species  have 
been  described. 


VERTICAL    DISTRIBUTION. 


49 


Vertical   DistrUmlinn,  of  the  Families  Nautilidse,  Ascoceratidee 
and  Goniatidse. 


PALAEOZOIC  FAUNA. 

MESOZOIC. 

>^' 

GENERA. 

Silurian. 

a 

1 

a 

o 

03 

O 

«' 

| 

'3 

'5  » 

O  13 

.5 

.2  » 

w 

^ 

1 

0 

_r>  .-I 

M  el 

H 

I. 

11. 

III. 

t 

"£ 

cB 

oB 

'C 

.5  s 

2 

« 

y 

^ 

o 

O 

PH 

&H 

3»-5 

o 

H 

^ 

NAUTILUS. 

TROCHOCERAS,  Barr,  Hall. 

1 

61 

2 

NAUTILUS,  L. 

12 

10 

8 

84 

5 

47 

47 

63 

15 

S.G.  Aturia,  Bronii. 

4 

GYROCERAS,  Konk.      .     . 

16 

17 

6 

S.G  .  Discoceras,  Barr.  . 

3 

CYRTOCERAS,  Goldf.    .     . 

90 

299 

59 

26 

1 

S.G.   Piloceras,  Salt. 

6 

ORTHOCERAS,  Breyn.   .     . 

260 

626 

131 

112 

3 

14 

S.G.  Endoceras,  Hall.  . 

46 

S.G.  Gonioceras,  Hall.  . 

•2 

S.G.  Huronia,  Stok.     . 

8 

TRETOCERAS,  Salt.       .     . 

g 

1 

ADELPHOCERAS,   Barr. 

2 

HERCOCERAS,  Barr. 

2 

LITUITES,  Breyn.     .     .     . 

22 

1 

S.G.  OpJiidioceras,  Barr. 

2 

6 

PHRAGMOCERAS,  Brod.     . 

2 

49 

GOMPHOCERAS,  Sowb. 

5 

87 

14|  4? 

NOTHOCERAS,   BaiT.      .      . 

1 

CONOCERAS,  Barr.  .     .   ) 

BATHMOCERAS,  Barr.  .   ] 

MESOCERAS,  Barr.  .     .     . 

1 

ASCOCERATID^E. 

ASCOCERAS,  Barr.  .     .   ) 
APHRAGMITES,  Barr.  .   ) 

4 

12 

GLOSSOCERAS,  Barr.     .     . 

3 

GONIATID^E. 

BACTRITES,  Sandb.      .     . 

2 

11 

2 

GONIATITES,  De  Haan,     . 

17 

180il23 

S.G.  Glymenia  Milnst.  . 

37 

Total  (in  all,  2487  sp.)     . 

, 

463  1201 

459 

355 

9 

63 

47 

63 

19 

- 

50  GENERIC    TYPES. 

Mr.  Alpheus  Hyatt  has  remarked  that  the  young  of  all  the 
coiled  cephalopods  start  with  a  straight  or  bent  cone,  and  begin 
their  coil  abruptly,  always  leaving  an  opening  in  the  umbilicus 
through  the  centre  of  the  first  whorl.  The  development  of  the 
Nautiloids,  in  time,  is  also  marked  by  a  gradual  involution  from 
the  perfectly  straight  Orthoceras  to  the  Nautilus  Pompilius, 
where  the  expansion  of  the  last  whorl  conceals  the  umbilicus. 
The  progress  of  the  Ammonoids,  on  the  other  hand,  is  marked 
by  the  gradual  uncoiling  of  the  shell,  ending  with  the  straight 
Baculites  of  the  cretaceous ;  this  feature  is,  therefore,  of  great 
importance  in  a  natural  classification  of  these  groups.* 

Mr.  Hyatt  has  also  carefully  studied  the  embryology  of  the 
shell  of  the  fossil  cephalopoda;  and  in  a  richly  illustrated 
memoir,  published  by  the  Museum  of  Comparative  Zoology,  at 
Cambridge,  Mass.,  he  attempts  to  prove  the  development  theory 
by  the  results  of  these  studies. 

M.  Joachim  Barrande,  however,  who  is  the  most  distinguished 
of  living  authorities  upon  the  fossil  cephalopods,  differs  in  toto 
from  Mr.  Hyatt's  decisions.  He  has  published  (in  1877)  "  Etudes 
Generales,"  in  which  he  devotes  over  two  hundred  octavo  pages 
to  a  careful  review  of  the  entire  subject,  and  reaches  the  follow- 
ing conclusions : 

I.   Generic  Types. 

1.  Absence  of  cephalopods  in  the  primordial  Silurian  fauna  of 
all  the  countries  where  it  has  been  ascertained  to  exist ;  that 
is  to  say  in  about  25  natural  basins,  largely  spread  over  the 
two  continents.     This  absence  is  in  harmony  with  that  of  the 
acephala  and   the  rarity  of  gasteropoda  and    hi'tvropodn    in 
the  same  fauna.   It  is  inexplicable  by  the  theories  of  evolution. 

2.  Sudden  appearance  of  12  types  of  cephalopods  in  the  first 
aspect  of  the  second  Silurian  fauna. 

This  sudden  appearance  is  as  inexplicable  as  their  total 
absence  in  the  primordial  fauna.  This  number,  12,  consti- 
tutes nearly  half  of  the  26  types  admitted  in  his  studies, 
among  the  3  families:  Nautilida1.  A scoceratidre  and  Gonia- 
tidce. 


*  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  N.  II. ,  xii,  216,  1868. 


GENERIC    TYPES.  51 

3.  The  12   primitive  types  show,  in   their  earliest  species,  the 
contrast  and  plentitude  of  their  characters. 

This  plentitude  and  this  contrast  are  above  all  remarkable 
in  two  straight  types :  Orthoceras  and  Bathmoceras.  One 
•  sees  also  in  some  species  the  maximum  of  size  known,  as  in 
Naut.  ferox  Bill,  of  Canada.  The  plentitude  of  typical  char- 
acters and  the  size  not  surpassed  by  later  appearing  species, 
are  in  disaccordance  with  the  slow  and  successive  progress 
attributed  to  evolution. 

4.  The  12  primitive  types  are  very  unequally  distributed  in  the 
palaeozoic   countries.     This  distribution  indicates  no  centre 
of  diffusion,  no  point  of  departure  for  evolution. 

5.  Among  the  12  primitive  types,  are  found  those  the  most  con- 
trasted in  form  and  structure.     Ex. : 

Orthoceras,  with  straight  shell. 

C3rrtoceras,  with  curved  shell. 

Nautilus,  completely  spiral  in  the  same  plane. 

Trochoceras,  doubly  spiral. 

Bathmoceras,  shell  straight,  but  characterized  by  an  obso- 
lete siphon. 

In  order  to  derive  from  a  common  ancestor  types  so  much 
differentiated,  one  must  have  an  indefinite  number  of  genera- 
tions and  of  transition-forms,  of  which  there  remain  no  trace 
whatever. 

6.  The  14  types  posterior  to  the  12  primitive  types,  also  appeared 
as  suddenly,  without  being  announced  by  airy  transition-form, 
as  for  example:  Ascoceras  and  Goniatites.     One  can  apply 
to  them  also  the  preceding  observation. 

7.  The  vertical  position  of  the  2G  types  in  respect  to  their  first 
appearance,  offers  a  combination  the  most  opposed  to  evolu- 
tion,  for   instead   of   showing  a   successive   progress  in   the 
number  of  first  appearances,  it  presents  a  rapid  diminution 
thereof.     In  fact : 

1G  of  these  26  first  appearances  (comprising  the  12  primi- 
tive types)  are  found  within  the  limits  of  the  2d  fauna. 
8  in  the  limits  of  the  3d  fauna. 
1  towards  the  end  of  the  Devonian  fauna. 
1  during  the  Eocene  period. 


52  SPECIFIC    FOB-MS. 

8.  This  diminution  of  the  apparitions  of  generic  types  is  in 
disaccordance  with  the  increase  of  the  number  of  species 
during  the  Silurian  period. 

In  effect,  if  the  new  types  were  formed  by  the  divergence 
of  the  species,  as  supposed  by  the  development  theory,  the 
increase  of  the  number  of  specific  forms  must  entail  an  in- 
crease of  the  number  of  generic  types.  In  any  case  it  could 
not  cause  a  diminution  of  them. 

Then,  each  of  the  principal  facts  that  we  have  given  on  the 
subject  of  generic  types,  constitutes  a  grave  discordance 
between  the  theories  of  evolution  and  the  reality. 


II.   Specific  Forms. 

1.  We  have  never  acquired  the  certainty  and  we  have  never  been 
induced  to  suppose  that  any  species  among  the  cephalopods 
of  Bohemia  was  derived  by  filiation  and  transformation  from 
another  anterior  species.     The  filiation  and   transformation 
are  then,  in  our  point  of  view  simply  theoretic  fictions. 

2.  No  species,  to  our  knowledge,  has  been  transformed  to  a  new 
generic  type,  neither  by  successive   slow  variations   nor   by 
sudden  changes. 

On  the  contrary  we  have  ascertained  at  various  times  that 
all  the  species  and  all  the  groups  of  congeneric  forms,  which 
have  varied  sensibly  from  their  generic  type  in  certain  par- 
ticulars and  which  appeared  to  tend  towards  a  new  type, 
appeared  and  disappeared  suddenly,  without  leaving  any 
posterity  preserving  the  traces  of  the  same  character. 

3.  Our  second  phase  of  Fauna  No.  .'}  possesses  alone  777  species 
of  cephalopods,  that  is  to  say  about  31  per  cent,  of  all  the  species 
of  this  order  known  in  the  Silurian.     Our  basin,  very  remark- 
able for  its  small  size  furnishes  about  45  per  cent,  of  these. 

These  accumulations  of  cephalopods  in  surfaces  so  restricted 
are  in  contradiction  with  the  theories  ol'natural  selection  and 
of  the  struggle  for  existence. 


STABILITY    OF    THE    GENERA.  53 

III.  Elements  of  the  Shell 

The  particular  stud}'  of  each  of  the  elements  of  the  shell  of 
the  cephalopoda,  of  which  we  have  presented  a  resume',  shows 
that  none  of  them  have  followed  a  gradual  variation  in  any  one 
direction.  On  the  contrary,  we  have .  observed  the  stability  of 
these  elements,  notwithstanding  their  specific  and  temporary 
variations.  These  facts  are  manifested  above  all  in  the  genera 
of  which  the  duration  has  been  the  longest,  as  Orthoceras  and 
Nautilus. 

IV.  Stability  of  the  Genera. 

1.  Orthoceras  takes  the  second   rank,  by  its  longevity,  among 
the  generic  types,  but  the  first  by  its  richness  in  species,  since 
it  furnished  alone  about  half  those  of  the  Palaeozoic  cephal- 
pods.     It  traverses  every  age,  commencing  with  the  origin  of 
the  second  fauna,  to  the  extinction  of  the  Triassic  fauna.    Its 
species,  very  diverse  in  every  horizon,  preserve  nevertheless 
their   typical    features    veiy  plainly,    in    about    1146    forms 
enumerated  in  our  studies. 

Among  the  proofs  of  the  stability  of  the  elements  of  the 
shell  in  this  genus,  we  have  observed  a  very  remarkable  and 
probably  unique  fact  in  palaeontology.  It  is  that  on  Plate  1, 
of  Dr.  V.  Mqjsisovics'  ib  Das  Gebirge  um  Hallstatt,"  is  shown 
seven  species  of  Triassic  Orthoceras,  which  could  be  inter- 
calated among  the  plates  representing  the  Silurian  species  of 
our  fauna  No.  3,  without  any  man  of  science  supposing  that 
he  saw  the  last  remains  of  that  type.  In  fact,  they  are  hardly 
distinct  from  the  species  which  characterized  the  epoch  of  the 
most  luxuriant  vitality  of  the  genus. 

2.  Nautilus  has  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  an  incomparable  dura- 
tion, from  the  first  appearance  of  cephalopods,  at  the  origin  of 
the  second  Silurian  fauna  to  the  present  time.    The  succession 
of  its  species  has  t  raversed  every  geological  age,  and  if  it  had 
been   subjected   to  the   supposed    influences  of  evolution,  it 
would  show  us  a  series  of  transformations  or  of  progressions 
which,  accumulating,  would  far  remove  the  present  from  the 
primitive  forms.     We  do  not   see  why  these   extreme  forms 
arising  during  the  existence  of  Nautilus  should  not  contrast 


54  STABILITY    OF    THE    GENERA. 

among  themselves  like  those  of  the  Ampliioscus  and  of  Homo 
sapiens,  between  which  imaginary  evolution  has  worked, 
according  to  theory,  in  nearly  the  same  period  of  time. 

But  the   material   facts  discovered   by  palaeontology   and 

accessible   to   everyone,  dispel   all    illusion.     In    effect,    the 

Nautilides,    notwithstanding    the    great     number    of    their 

specific  forms,  which  must  exceed   300,  depart  so  little  from 

their  initial   type,  throughout  the  geological   ages,  that  the 

merest  novice  would  not   hesitate  in  any  case  to  recognize 

their  generic   nature.     The  variations  or  differences  among 

the  species,  oscillate  without  any  tendency  to  continue  in  a 

single  direction  so  as  to  found  a  new  type.     In  the  actual 

fauna,  Nautilus  does  not  show,  between  its  forms   and   the 

primitive  forms,  any  greater  differences  than  those  which  all 

naturalists  agree  in  considering  as  purely  specific.     Even  the 

Triassic  Nautilides  show  less  affinity  to  existing  species  than 

do  the  primitive  forms.     The  theoretical   evolution   of  the 

cephalopods,  like  that  of  the  Trilobites,  appears  to  us  to  be 

imaginary,  without  any  foundation  in  fact.* 

Dr.    Paul    Fischer,    in    a    notice    of  ]>arrande's   work,  whilst 

acknowledging  the  strength  of  the  facts  and  observations  brought 

forward  by  that    distinguished  palaeontologist   against    the    de- 

velopment theory,  does  not   consider    them   conclusive:    "  The 

type  Goniatiies.  says  M.  Fischer,  has  always  been  considered  by 

evolutionists  as  a  natural    transition    he!  ween   the   Nautilus  with 

its    very   simple   partitions   and    the    foliaceous    sutures    of   the 

Ammonite;    an    opinion   which  is  strengthened  by  the  appear- 

ance   of    (Joiiiatites    chronologically    intermediate    between    the 

other    two.     In    order    to    show   the    extreme    (lillereuce    which 

exists    lie-  ween    the    Nautilus   and    the    (ioiiiat  ites.    M  .    P>arrau<le 

has  studied  the  characters  of  the  initial  shell  in  these  two  genera 

—  a  study  which  has  acquired   great    importance   since  the  publi- 

cation of  Mr.  Alpheus  Hyatt's  ••  Fossil  Cephalopoda." 

Mi-.  Hyatt  has  shown  that  the  initial  chamber  of  Nai<Hlux 
Pompilius  shows  au  elongated  nearly  linear  cicat  rice,  enclosed 
by  MII  elliptical  surface  slightly  depressed.  He  supposes  that 
the  ovis.Mck  was  attached  to  the  elliptic  surface,  and  that  the 


Kt.u(lrs<}<'nrr:iles,''  224-280,  1ST?. 


STABILITY    OF    THE    GENERA.  55 

cicatrice  is  the  vestige  of  an  opening  which  placed  this  ovisack 
in  coininiinicatioii  with  the  initial  air-chamber  of  the  shell;  but 
he  has  never  seen  this  supposed  ovisack.  which  is  hypothetical. 
For  him.  the  Nautilus  is  a  cephalopod  which  has  lost  its  ovi- 
sack. 

In  Ammonites  and  (Joniatites  I  he  initial  disposition  is  entirely 
different.  The  ovisack  is  plainly  visible,  globular  or  ellipsoidal, 
more  dilated  than  the  part  contiguous  to  the  chambered  spire. 
No  appearance  of  a  cicatrice.  It  suffices,  consequently,  to 
examine  the  first  chamber  of  a  cephalopod  to  class  it  among  the 
Nautilides  or  the  Ammonides  and  (ionia  tides. 

M.  Barrande  has  shown  that  the  initial  appearance  of  the  shell 
of  Nautilus  is  exhibited  without  any  change  through  all  the 
geological  periods  to  the  present  time.  The  fissure  is  supposed 
bv  M.  Barrande  to  have  placed  the  mollusk  contained  in  the 
initial  chamber  in  communication  with  a  transitory  organ,  either 
a  vitelline  vesicle  (which,  to  M.  Fischer,  appears  inadmissible) 
or  to  a  natatory  bladder,  etc. 

From  the  first  appearance  to  the  final  extinction  of  the  Gonia- 
lidje  and  Ammonitida\  they  always  show  a  typical  ovisack  ;  it  is 
therefore  impossible  to  derive  them  from  the  Nautilidie,  as  sup- 
posed by  the  developmentalists.  This  difference  has  induced  M. 
Munier-Chalmas  (Comptes  Itendus,  Dec.  29th,  1873)  to  separate 
the  two  former  from  the  tetra branchiate  or  tentaculiferous  cephal- 
opoda (Nautilidiv).  and  to  unite  them  with  the  dibranchiate  or 
acetabuliferous  group  (Spirulida?  and  Belemnitidae),  which  are 
provided  with  an  ovisack. 

It  still  remains  to  ascertain  whether  the  presence  or  absence 
of  the  ovisack  has  the  systematic  importance  attributed  to  it ; 
what  is  its  nature  and  what  is  the  purpose  of  the  cicatrice.  The 
word  ovisack  may  be  badly  chosen  because  it  supposes  the 
existence 'of  calcareous  envelopes  to  the  eggs. 

One  might  discuss  and  wonder  a  long  time  on  this  subject 
.until  a  direct  observation  on  the  embryogeny  of  Nautilus  shall 
give  us  the  true  solution.  It  is  thus  that  the  question  of  the 
parasitism  of  the  Poulpe  of  the  Argonaut  was  agitated  with 
ardor  until  the  day  that  Duvernoy  showed  the  embryo  of 
Argonaut  to  be  provided  with  a  shell  in  the  egg. 


•"><)  (iKotiKAI'IIICAL     DISTUI  HI  TloN. 

M.  Fischer  concludes.  "  Is  the  doctrine  of  evolution  over- 
thrown by  tlic  facts  ,M.  liarrandc  has  produced  '{  I  do  nol  think 
it.  He  has  proved  that  there  existed  among  the  ancient  ceph- 
alopods  two  g  real  types.  which  have  continued  separate  during 
the  entire  period  of  their  existence;  but  the  evolution  of  each 
of  these  types  remains  extremely  probable,  and  conforms  to 
observations  made  upon  them.  In  such  matters  one  cannot,  in 
olfcei.  ask  more  than  a  probability."  * 


Geographical 

Most  of  the  species  of  Octopods  and  the  Nautilus  are 
littoral  in  habit,  and  have  thence  been  conject  ured  to  enjoy 
but  a  limited  distribution;  and  which  is  hold  to  jns'.ily  the 
multiplication  of  species.  This  reasoning  is.  however,  falla- 
cious, as  it  is  well  known  thai  many  li.toral  mollusks.  not 
nearly  so  well  provided  wiili  means  of  swimming,  have  be- 
come world-wide  in  distribution.  I  shall  show  hereafter,  not 
only  that  particular  species  of  Odopns  are  known  to  inhabit  ihe 
shores  of  distant  countries,  bill  tha1  a  large  proportion  of  these 
species  which  have  been  distinguished  by  slight  and  mutable 
characters,  and  by  their  geographical  distribution,  will  probably 
need  to  be  united  when  suiliciently  s  udied.  This  probable  ex- 
tensive distribution  of  living  littoral  species  corresponds  with 
observations  made  upon  fossil  species  of  Ammonites.  Nautilus 
and  other  chambered  genera,  which  are  proved  to  have  been 
littoral  in  habit  by  their  occurrence  only  in  deposits  representing 
ancient  sea-shores.  Not  to  multiply  examples  amongst  these 
fossils,  it  may  be  ment  ioned  that  Naiitilux  xiiit/)lr.r  -occurs  in 
Knropc.  Kast  Indies  and  Texas;  that  Ammo  nil  <>*  Itnloimnji'imi.x 
is  found  in  Kuropc.  Kast  Indies,  N.  and  S.  Africa  and  S. 
America;  and  that  />Vr/////Vx  (rnrt'jH*  had  even  a  o-reatei1  distribu- 
tion. Nevertheless,  temperature  has  been  observed  to  have 
some  eli'ect  upon  the  distribution  of  the  living  oclopoda  of 
Kurope.  similar  bu!  distinguishable  forms  or  s|>ecies  inhabiting 
its  northern  seas,  from  those  of  the  Mediterranean.  As  in  .Mol- 
luscan  life  generaHy.  the  development  of  specific  forms  has  been 
greatest  in  t  ropical  waters. 


*  Jour,  de  Zool,  iv,  419,  1877. 


HABITS    OF    THE    CEPHALOPODA.  57 

It  is  altogether  probable  that  pelagic  cephalopoda,  highly  or- 
ganized, with  powerful  locomotive  apparatus,  and  frequently 
attaining  great  size  and  strength,  may  enjoy  a  distribution  fully 
equal  to  that  of  the  littoral  species:  such  is  known  to  be  the 
case  in  some  species  which,  normally  circumboreal  in  distribu- 
tion, are  found  nevertheless  extending  into  temperate  latitudes 
in  both  oceans. 

Habits  of  the  Cephalopoda. 

I.     Observations  on  certain  points  in  the  natural  history  of  the  Cephalo- 
pocls.     By  Dr.  Paul  Fischer. 

It  is  difficult  to  study  the  cephalopods  in  the  living  state. 
Most  of  them,  accustomed  to  move  freely  in  space,  will  not 
accustom  themselves  to  the  straightened  limits  of  the  aquarium; 
besides  the  discharge  of  ink.  made  upon  the  slightest  disturb- 
ance, discolors  and  obscures  the  water  for  entire  hours.  Except 
some  good  figures  of  Poulpes,  there  are  no  really  good  repre- 
sentations of  these  animals,  because  they  have  always  been 
made  from  dead  specimens. 

The  observations  recorded  were  made  in  August,  1866.  at  the 
aquarium  of  Arcachon,  (lironde,  France.  Besides  the  usual 
glass  cases,  there  are  here  vast  basins  with  earth  bottoms,  and 
of  moderate  depth,  which  receive  the  results  of  the  fishery  on 
the  shore  itself.  Without  this  commodious  arrangement,  it 
would  be  impossible  to  preserve  living,  the  very  delicate 
animals. 

Sepia  officinalis. — The  fishermen  gather  the  young  individuals, 
called  Casserons,  for  food.  When  caught  for  the  aquarium,  they 
are  at  first  placed  in  the  great  basins ;  they  show  themselves 
very  timid,  discharge  inky  clouds,  and  hide  under  floating 
objects;  always  shaded,  they  remain  immobile  in  the  horizontal 
position,  nearly  touching  the  earth  by  their  ventral  surface. 
After  some  days  of  repose,  they  are  transferred  to  a  glass 
aquarium. 

The  normal  position  of  the  Sepia  is  horizontal,  the  fins  undu- 
lating gently,  the  sessile  arms  joined  at  their  extremities,  form- 
ing a  sort  of  pyramid  or  tetrahedon.  In  this  position  the 
appearance  of  the  head  and  arms  is  very  like  that  of  an  elephant's 


58  HABITS    OF    THE    CEPHALOPODA. 

head  with  the  trunk.  The  tentacular  arms  remain  contracted 
within  the  others  when  in  repose;  a  position  difficult  to  under- 
stand, as  after  death  they  are  found  to  be  more  than  double  the 
length  of  the  sessile  arms.  Sometimes  the  first  pair  of  arms 
are  raised  into  a  vertical  position,  like  a ntenme,  the  others  pre- 
serving their  normal  attitude  ;  sometimes,  also,  the  fourth  pair 
of  arms  drop  towards  the  earth  for  a  few  moments,  and  much 
elongate  themselves. 

The  coloring  of  the  Sepia  is  eminently  variable;  but  if  the  day 
is  clear,  the  dorsal  surface  and  arms  are  magnificently  siripcd; 
the  edges  of  the  fins  are  black,  and  their  superior  face  is  orna- 
mented with  spots  of  the  same  color.  On  the  back  of  large  indi- 
viduals is  seen  two  large  obscure  spots,  which  vary  in  intensity 
and  sometimes  entirely  disappear.  The  eye  is  fatigued  in  fol- 
lowing the  incessant  variation  of  coloring  caused  by  the  constant 
movement  of  the  pigment  cells,  and  the  metallic  reflections  of 
the  head  and  arms  are  glorious  beyond  human  skill  to  reproduce. 
The  skin  is  usually  smooth;  but  when  the  animal  becomes  irri- 
tated, it  shows  granulations,  principally  on  the  head  and  back. 
This  is  accompanied  by  a  retraction  of  the  arms,  which  appear- 
both  shorter  and  narrower;  the  extremities  no  longer  touch,  but 
curve  slightly.  At  the  same  time  the  colors  change,  a  uniform 
gray  tint  takes  the  place  of  the  striped  bands.  The  approach  of 
death  is  equally  announced  by  a  change  of  colors,  which  grow 
dull. 

The  swimming  of  the  Sepia  is  differently  effected, according. to 
the  speed  required.  A  moderate  progression  is  equally  easy 
forwards  or  backwards.  When  the  animal  moves  forward,  the 
body  remains  horizontal;  the  tentacles,  united  and  extended  in 
front,  rest  on  the  fourth  pair  of  arms.  The  Sepia  follows  in  this 
manner  the  course  of  the  water,  the  resistance  of  which  bends 
the  extremities  of  the  united  arms.  A  moderate  backward  move- 
ment is  effected  in  the  same  manner;  but  the  tentacles  are  more 
elongated  and  their  extremities  are  somewhat  parted;  the  arms 
are  raised  to  the  line  of  the  body.  The  undulations  of  the  fins 
commence  at  the  front  or  rear,  according  to  the  direction  which 
the  animal  takes.  This  method  of  swimming,  due  cntirelv  to  the 
fins,  is  not  slow,  for  the  normal  movement  of  the  Sepia  is  easy. 
elegant  and  rapid;  but  an  occasion  of  disquietude,  as  the  sight  of 


HABITS    OF    THE    CEPHALOPODA.  59 

an  enemy,  or  a  noise,  causes  a  much  accelerated,  jerky  and  ret- 
rograde movement.  To  effect  this  the  animal  spreads  its  arms 
and  suddenly  reunites  them  ;  whilst  the  fins,  reduced  to  inaction, 
are  folded  upon  the  ventral  face  of  the  body,  the  posterior 
extremity  of  one  of  them  covering  that  of  the  other. 

This  accelerated  action  is  then  due  to  the  movements  of  the 
arms,  which  cause  a  series  of  extremely  rapid  progressions,  in 
which,  perhaps,  the  funnel  assists  by  its  discharges.  It  is  erro- 
neous to  regard  the  funnel,  as  some  have  done,  as  the  principal 
or  only  swimming  organ  of  the  Cephalopoda. 

Capturing,  by  the  seine,  two  Sepias  of  somewhat  unequal  size, 
I  was  surprised  to  find  their  arms  interlaced  and  their  mandibles 
apparently  in  contact.  They  were  separated  and  placed  in  a 
bucket  of  water,  when  they  immediately  resumed  their  position 
in  contact;  and  this  was  again  renewed,  an  hour  afterwards,  in 
one  of  the  basins  of  the  aquarium.  The  larger  of  the  pair  threw 
itself  upon  the  smaller ;  the  first  pair  of  arms  were  raised,  the 
fourth  pair  depressed,  the  others  interlaced  ;  and  the  two  animals 
embraced,  mouth  to  mouth,  tor  about  five  minutes.  During  this 
contact  the  Sepias  maintained  themselves  in  the  water  with 
scarcely  a  movement.  Their  eyes,  usually  narrowly  contracted, 
became  circular,  largely  dilated,  and  kept  a  fixed  stare;  with  the 
pupil  jet  black  and  brilliant.  When  the  animals  are  disengaged, 
they  advance  slowly ;  the  male  is  followed  by  the  female,  which 
swims  above  him  :  she  seemed  to  be  unable  to  abandon  him,  and 
lets  fall  her  fourth  pair  of  arms  upon  his  back.  The  sexual  exci- 
tation seemed  to  endure  longer  with  the  female  than  with  the 
male,  for  the  dilatation  of  her  eyes  still  continued,  whilst  his  had 
resumed  their  usual  form. 

The  distinction  of  the  sexes,  ordinarily,  appears  impossible 
without  dissection  :  it  is  only  prior  to  oviposition  that  the 
females  may  be  known  by  the  amplitude  of  the  abdomen.  The 
females,  when  adult,  are  about  a  third  larger  than  the  only  male 
that  I  have  seen,  and  I  believe  that  the  latter  are  more  rare  than 
the  females;  a  fact  observed  by  Xeedliam  in  the  Calamaries  also. 

This  description  corresponds  with  the  observations  recorded 
by  the  Father  of  Natural  History,  Aristotle,  and  recalls  the 
passage  of  Oppian.  who  echoes  the  belief  of  his  times  in  the  pas- 
sage:  "The  Sepias  are  unhappy  in  their  loves.  The  fishermen 


60  HABITS   OF    THE    CEPHALOPODA. 

do  not  bother  themselves  with  spreading  their  nets  for  them ; 
they  catch  a  female,  when  the  others  immediately  fall  upon  her, 
grasp  and  enlace  their  arms.  This  effort  of  their  love  ceases  not 
till  the  fishers  have  raised  them  into  their  boat :  even  then  lliev 
remain  united."  A  somewhat  similar  account  is  found  in 
Verany's  work  on  the  Cephalopods  of  the  Mediterranean,  where 
it  is  possibly  derived  from  the  verses  of  Oppian. 

The  deposition  of  the  eggs  occurs  some  days  after  fecundation. 
I  have  been  a  witness  to  the  deposition  of  three  or  four  e^o-s.  but 

I  r" ';— ' 

I  was  not  able  to  distinguish  the  method  of  the  operation.  A 
female  laid  about  one  hundred  eggs,  about  fifty  in  a  corner  of  the 
aquarium,  and  fifty  on  the  opposite  side.  These  eggs  were 
enrolled  by  their  peduncles  around  the  long  leaves  of  Zoster  a 
marina.  The  larger  part  of  the  eggs  were  laid  in  the  night,  for 
I  remarked  them  in  the  morning  for  the  first  time ;  they  were 
already  black. 

\Vhen  the  Sepia  is  laying,  she  embraces  the  leaf  of  Zostera 
with  her  tentacles,  and  a  few  instants  afterwards  the  eg«»-  is 
attached.'  The  female  removed  herself  but  little  from  her  c»'<>-s. 

Jr"*!™*    '   7 

but  she  appeared  to  me  to  be  sick,  exhausted  ;  she  died  three 
days  after  having  commenced  oviposition,  and  only  a  few  hours 
after  having  attached  her  last  eggs.  I  do  not  know  whether  the 
death  of  the  animal  is  attributable  to  parturition  ;  bul  on  this 
hypothesis  I  cannot  help  thinking  of  Oppian's  recital  of  the  death 
of  the  Poulpe:  "The  faial  marriage  of  the  Poulpe  and  its  cruel 
death  rapidly  succeed  each  other.  Xo  sooner  does  he  quit  the 
female,  than  he  falls  exhausted  on  the  sands.  The  female  dies 
also  from  the  pain  of  the  laborious  efforts  of  parturition."  Aris- 
totle also  says:  "The  Sepia  lays  her  eggs  near  ihe  cart  h.  among 
the  alga\  She  only  lays  them  at  several  efforts,  as  though  the 
operation  is  painful  to  her." 

I  opened  the  female  which  died  during  parturition,  and  found 
the  ovary  filled  with  a  considerable  quantity  of  eggs  in  all  stages 
of  development  ;  (he  most  advanced  were  already  furnished  with 
a  while  and  opaque  covering,  but  none  of  them  were  black  like 
those  attached  to  the  Zosteras.  The  blnck  color,  then,  is 
acquired  at  the  moment  of  deposition,  and  it  is  probablv  due  to 
a  secretion  of  the  glands  which  surround  ihe  oviduct.  The 
coloration  of  the  eggs  has  not  escaped  the  observation  of 


HABITS    OF    THE    CEPHALOPODA.  61 

Aristotle,  but  the  explanation  which  he  gives  is  more  than 
doubtful.  The  very  opaque  and  very  dark  skin  of  the  excluded 
egg.  later  becomes  thinner  and  nearly  translucid.  At  the  last 
period  of  development,  if  the  skin  is  torn  away  and  the  vitelline 
sack  detached,  one  can  introduce  to  the  world,  as  I  have  often 
done,  the  young-  Sepia.  It  swims  immediately,  and  changes 
color  with  the  greatest  facility. 

The  coloration  of  the  Sepias  several  centimetres  in  length  is 
more  variable  than  that  of  the  adults.  The  zebra-like  black 
bands  arc  not  seen,  but  the  general  tint  changes  instantly  from 
gray  to  wine-brown,  to  violet,  to  green.  The  young  Sepias  sink 
into  the  sand,  only  showing  a  part  of  the  back  and  the  head ; 
they  swim  like  the  adults,  but  ascend  and  descend  more  fre- 
quently. 

The  eye  of  the  Sepia  has  a  very  strange  appearance;  the  dark 
pupil  representing  exactly  a  co.  It  is  furnished  with  an  upper 
lid.  colored  by  chromatophores.  and  a  narrower,  whitish  under 
lid ;  there  is  also  a  very  distinct  palpebral  sinus. 

In  the  Poulpe  (Octopus)  the  pupil  is  transverse  and  rounded 
at  its  extremities.  I  have  never  seen  it  change  its  form.  As  to 
the  (-alamaries,  I  have  not  been  able  to  study  their  eye  living, 
on  account  of  the  extreme  mobility  of  these  animals. 

The  sea-water  destined  for  respiration  enters  the  cephalic 
extremity  of  the  branchial  sack,  and  leaves  by  the  siphon.  The 
alternate  movements  of  the  openings  of  the  sack  and  siphon  can 
be  readily  seen. 

The  branchial  sack  in  a  number  of  adult  Sepias  was  dilated 
from  seventy  to  seventy-two  times  a  minute,  but  in  the  young, 
about  an  inch  long,  the  inspirations  reached  140  in  a  minute. 
This  result  surprised  me ;  '  it  confirms,  for  animals  of  variable 
temperature,  the  law  established  for  those  of  fixed  temperature, 
that  the  number  of  inspirations  is  in  inverse  ratio  to  the  ai>v. 
The  Poulpe  respires  more  slowly  ;  I  only  counted  thirty-eight  to 
forty  inspirations  in  a  minute  in  the  only  individual  which  1 
have  examined,  the  size  of  which  was  inferior  to  that  of  most  of 
the  adult  Sepias.  This  difference  is  due,  perhaps,  to  the  much 
larger  size  of  the  branchial  sack  of  the  Poulpe.  which  permits  it 
to  introduce  at  one  time  a  more  considerable  quantity  of  water 
than  the  Sepia. 


62  HABITS    OF    THE    CEPHALOPODA. 

Loligo  vulgaris. — I  have  observed  several  Calamaries  of 
moderate  size;  these  animals  are  always  in  motion,  which  is 
rapid  and  jerky.  1  never  found  them  in  repose,  for  they  are 
essentially  pelagic,  and  only  approach  the  coast  to  oviposit. 

The  Calamary  completely  extends  Us  arms  and  keeps  a  posi- 
tion more  or  less  oblique,  hut  approaching  horizontal.  The  arms 
are  united  into  a  single  flattened  mass,  sharp  at  the  summit,  by 
reason  of  their  unequal  length;  the  tentacular  arms,  with  their 
extremities  applied  one  to  the  oilier,  form  this  extreme  point. 

When  the  Calamary  swims  forwards,  the  animal  takes  an 
oblique  position,  the  head  directed  downward;  when  it  swims 
backwards,  on  the  contrary,  the  head  is  raised  and  the  lins 
depressed.  In  forward  motion  the  extremity  of  the  tentacles  is 
bent  down;  in  backward  moiion  it  is  raised.  'Phis  ordinary 
swimming  is  sensibly  more  rapid  than  that  of  the  Sepia,  but  if 
i  he  Calamary  is  disquieted  it  is  off  like  a  Hash.  Rapid  motion 
is  always  retrograde;  when  the  iins  are  folded  up  and  the  funnel 
brought  into  use.  After  having  seen  ihe  rapidity  wiih  which 
the  Calamary  darts  through  the1  water.  1  can  understand  how  it 
sometimes  shoots  oui  of  the  waier  and  falls  on  the  deck  of 
vessels. 

My  Calamaries  would  not  take  nourishment;  they  died  at  the 
end  of  a  1'ew  days,  without  having  modified  until  ihe  last  moment 
their  habitual  activity. 

Octopus  vulyaris. — The  Ponlpe  is  timid  and  hides  itself  under 
rocks.  Its  arms  touch  the  earth  by  their  cups,  and  are  bent 
behind;  those  of  the  first  pair  are  thus  widely  separated.  The 
sack  is  incurved  from  front  to  rear,  and  describes  a  curve  with 
the  concavity  inferior.  Thus  placed  the'  animal  examines  all 
that  passes  around  it.  If  one  gives  it  something  ioeat.it  is 
seen  to  elongate  slowly  the  first  pair  of  arms  as  far  as  its  prey, 
and  to  draw  it  towards  its  mouth.  I  have  never1  observed  the 
Sepia  eal.  and  consequently  do  not  know  whether  it  grasps  its 
prey  by  means  of  iis  tentacular  arms  or  by  the  sessile  arms  of 
the  first  pair. 

I  will  not  speak  here  of  the  (-hangings  of  color  in  the  Poulpe  ; 
they  are  more  varied  and  more  rapid  than  !  hose  of  t  he  Sepia  ; 
and  at  ihe  same  time  ihe  rugosities  of  the  head  and  sack  appear 
and  disappear  wiih  great  rapidity. 


HABITS    OF    THE    CEPHALOPODA.  63 

Tin.1  natation  of  the  Poulpe  does  not  at  all  resemble  that  of  the 
oilier  cephalopods.  r\\)  swim,  the  Poulpe  raises  its  sack  above 
I  he  arms,  iills  it  with  water,  and.  a  I  ilie  moinent  that  the  water 
leaves  the  funnel,  suddenly  closes  its  arms — which  are  furnished 
with  a  swimming  web  at  their  base.  The  movement  of  the 
animal  is  thus  very  oblique,- and  it  is  also  heavy  and  clumsy,  as 
being  unused  to  that  mode  of  locomotion.* 

Sepia  officinalis. — The  use  of  the  tentacular  arms  of  the  Sepias 
was  absolutely  unknown  to  me  until  I  had  the  satisfaction  to  see 
them  in  motion  on  a,  morning  of  the  month  of  August  (1867). 
A  case  of  the  aquarium  hail  contained  for  nearly  a  month  a  Sepia 
of  medium  size,  which,  during  that  lime,  had  taken  no  nourish- 
ment. I  threw  to  it  a  rather  large-sized  fish  (Carartx}.  which 
swam  towards  the  retreat  of  the  Sepia — who  had  hardly  per- 
ceived it.  when,  with  prodigious  celerity  and  precision,  he  un- 
rolled and  launched  forward  his  tentacular  arms,  seized  the  fish 
and  drew  it  towards  his  mouth.  The  tentacular  arms  then 
retracted  and  disappeared,  but  the  sessile  arms  wrapped  them- 
selves closely  around  the  head  and  anterior  portion  of  the  body 
of  the  unfortunate  fish — which  never  made  a  movement  after  it 
was  caught.  The  Sepia  swam  about  easily  in  all  directions  for 
about  an  hour,  eating  the  while;  it  then  let  the  remains  of  the 
fish  drop  to  the  bottom  of  the  aquarium,  having  opened  the  skull 
and  devoured  the  brain  as  well  as  a  portion  of  the  muscles  of 
the  back. 

The  use  of  the  tentacular  arms  is  then  no  longer  doubtful ; 
they  serve  for  the  seizure  of  food.  1  have  been  able  to  verify 
this  fact  a  second  time  in  examining  the  ('alamaries — which  pur- 
sued a  troupe  of  little  fishes,  capturing  them  with  these  members. 
Moderate  forward  or  backward  progression  is  not  due  solely  to 
the  lins  as  I  have  previously  stated,  but  is  assisted  by  the  ex- 
pulsion of  water  from  the  funnel;  if  the  animal  move  forward. 
thtv  funnel  is  recurved  in  front,  and  forms  nearly  a  right-angle 
with  the  body;  in  retrograde  movement  ;hc  siphon  becomes 
horizontal  ;  it  is  placed  to  the  right  or  left  when  the  Sepia 
would  turn,  and  is  strongly  recurved  from  front  to  back  when  it 
would  mount  to  the  surface  of  the  water. 


Dr.  Paul  Fischer,  Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.,  5  ser.,  vi,  308^320,  1866. 


<i4  IIAIUTS  or  THE  CEPHALOPODA. 

The  variations  of  form  of  the  siphon  are  indisputable,  and 
one  cannot  doubt  their  influence  upon  the  direction  taken  by  the 
animal,  b\lt  the  marginal  fins  are  not  less  useful;  their  undula- 
tions commencing  anteriorly  when  the  animal  moves  forward, 
and  posteriorly  in  backward  movement;  they  change  suddenly 
as  the  direction  may  be  varied.  The  same  tacts  were  remarked 
with  regard  to  the  Calamary. 

Octopus  mdgaris. — During-  18(>7  I  had  the  opportunity  of 
studying  seven  individuals,  of  which  three  were  pretty  large. 
One  of  these  quit  his  dwelling  to  explore  the  hole  occupied  I>v 
another,  who  irritated,  changed  color  and  endeavored  to  seize 
the  intruder  with  one  of  the  arms  of  his  second  pair.  But 
whether  the  cups  failed  to  adhere  to  the  body,  or  whether  the 
Poulpes  possessed  the  means  of  disembarassing  themselves,  the 
combat  did  not  become  serious. 

The  second  pair  of  arms  (which  are  the  most  elongated)  serve 
principally  for  attack  or  defense;  those  of  the  first  pair  are 
mostly  cmpkryed  in  exploration  ;  they  glide  about  among  the 
rocks,  and  if  they  come  in  contact  with  food,  draw  it  towards  the 
mouth. 

The   Poulpe   moves  but   little   during  the   day  ;    he   execu 
sometimes,   a    very   singular   mametivre;    his   arms    make    rapid 
worm-like  movements,  writhing  and  twisting  together. 

The  variations  of  color  occur  occasionally  without  apparent 
cause.  I  have  seen,  but  only  once,  a  Poulpe  present  a  dee]) 
vinous  color  upon  one-half  of  its  head  and  sack,  whilst  the 
other  half  preserved  a  pale  grayish  tint.  'When  Hie  body  be- 
comes t  uberculated.  a  sharp  tubercle  may  be  seen  at  the 
ext  remity  of  the  sack. 

The  I'onlpcs  are  very  voracious.  They  were  given  daily  a 
quantity  of  Gardium  edule.  which  they  sei/ed  and  held  close  to 
their  mouth,  concealed  under  the  interbrachial  membrane  at  the 
base  of  the  arms.  After  a  variable  period,  but  lit  tie  surpassing 
an  hour  in  duration,  they  rejected  the  valves,  opened,  and  con- 
taining only  some  remains  of  the  mollusk.  These  valves  were 
perfectly  in! act-;  one  could  not  perceive  any  fracture  or  trace  of 
teeth;  the  I'oulpes  then  possess  some  means  of  causing  their 
victim  to  relax  its  retractor  muscles  and  open  its  shell — perhaps 
the  victim  is  asphyxiated.  A  crab  taken  from  a  I'oulpe  one  or 


L  I  d  It  A  1 1    i 

I'M  V  KirSITV    OK 

CALIFORNIA. 

II  AlilTS    OF    THE    CEPHALOPODA.  65 

two  minutes  after  it  had  been  captured  by  that  animal,  was 
already  dead,  although  apparently  uninjured  either  externally  or 
internally. 

The  debris  of  the  victims  of  the  Poulpe,  such  as  shells,  cara- 
paces of  crustaceans,  etc..  accumulates  in  front  of  his  retreat, 
which  it  serves  to  cover.  The  animal  seizes  portions  of  these 
by  the  suckers  towards  the  base  of  his  arms,  and  with  them 
shields  his  body,  only  revealing;  the  watchful  eyes — the  arms 
being;  thrown  back  on  each  side  of  his  body. 

A  Poulpe  may  eal  several  shells  and  a  crab  daily,  but  if  his 
supply  fails,  he  will  support  an  abstinence  of  some  days. 

The  epidermis  of  the  cups  renews  itself  unceasingly,  and  is 
detached  in  entirety — above  all  after  a  meal.  The  water  is  filled 
with  little  transparent  bodies  in  form  like  umbrellas,  of  which 
the  disks  are  rayed — these  are  the  rejected  skins. 

The  slow  movements  of  the  Poulpe  are  very  strange ;  it  ele- 
vales  its  body  and  walks  along1  on  the  recurved  points  of  its 
arms,  and  without  the  assistance  of  its  siphon.  But  in  a  large 
basin  the  Poulpe  swims  readily  and  without  the  awkwardness 
which  I  before  remarked  of  its  movements  in  an  aquarium.  Its 
rapid  swimming  is  always  retrograde;  its  body  and  arms  main- 
tain a  horizontal  position,  the  latter  remaining  absolutely  passive  ; 
the  siphon  alone  being  used. 

When  the  Poulpe  swims,  its  color  is  a  little  different  from  that 
which  it  possesses  when  in  repose,  and  I  have  frequently  re- 
marked a  colored  longitudinal  ray  starting  from  behind  the  eyes. 

I  have  been  a  witness  only  once  to  the  forward  swimming  of  a 
Poulpe  ;  it  progressed  very  slowly,  in  truth.  The  arms,  divided 
into  two  symmetrical  bundles,  were  turned  back  on  the  body. 
This  position  is  very  unfavorable  to  swimming;  the  resistance  of 
the  water  is  much  greater,  and  one  can  readily  comprehend  that 
the  animal  would  use  it  rarely. 

The-  number  of  respirations  is  variable,  but  much  inferior  to 
that,  of  the  Sepias:  it  averages  from  thirty  to  fifty  in  a  minute. 
It  is  probable  that  in  the  sea  the  Poulpe  respires  much  more 
slowly.  In  the  aquarium  respiration  is  accelerated  by  the  vitia- 
tion of  the  water.* 

*  Fischer,  Ann.  Set.  Nat.,  5  ser.,  viii,  97-104,  1867, 


66  HABITS    OF    THE    CEPHALOPODA. 

II.  Octopi  of  enormous  size  arc  occasionally  met  with  among 
the  islands  of  the  Me'ia-co-shimah  Group.  I  measured  one,  which 
two  men  were  bearing  on  their  shoulders  across  a  pole,  and  found 
each  brachium  rather  more  than  two  feet  long,  giving  the  creature 
the  power  of  exploring  an  area  of  about  twelve  feet  without 
moving,  taking  the  mouth  for  a  central  point,  and  the  extremities 
of  the  arms,  to  describe  the  circumference.  Dorsal  plates  of 
Sepiae,  a  foot  and  a  half  in  length,  are  found  strewing  the  beaches. 
I  have  frequently  observed  the  Sepiae  and  Octopi  in  full  preda- 
tory activity,  and  have  had  considerable  trouble  and  difficulty  in 
securing  them,  so  great  is  their  restless  vivacity  at  this  time,  and 
so  vigorous  are  their  endeavors  to  escape.  They  dart  from  side 
to  side  of  the  pools,  or  fix  themselves  so  tenaciously  to  the 
surface  of  the  stones,  by  means  of  their  sucker-like  acetabula, 
that  it  requires  great  force  and  strength  to  detach  them.  When 
removed,  and  thrown  upon  the  sand,  they  progress  rapidly  in  a 
sidelong,  shuffling  manner,  extending  their  long  arms,  ejecting 
their  ink-like  fluid  in  sudden,  violent  jets,  and  staring  about  with 
their  huge  shining  eyes,  which  at  night  are  luminous,  like  a  cat's, 
in  a  very  grotesque  and  hideous  manner. — ARTHUR  ADAMS.* 


III.  Sepiola  Atlantica,  Orb.  —  Respecting  this  species,  Mr. 
Alder  writes  as  follows  from  Menai  Straits  :  "  This  is  an  odd 
fish,  crouching  generally  at  the  bottom,  like  a  toad,  with  its  great 
goggle-eyes  half-closed,  and  sometimes  crawling  along  by  means 
of  its  suckers,  puffing  the  water  through  the  funnel  all  the  time. 
When  it  does  take  to  swimming,  it  darts  very  quickly  through 
the  water  and  is  difficult  to  catch.  When  taken  out  of  the  water 
and  placed  on  the  hand,  it  had  recourse  !o  an  odd  mode  of  pro- 
gression, t  urn  ing  two  or  three  somersaults  in  regular  tumbler 
fashion  ;  first  laying  hold  with  its  arms,  turning  over,  and  laying 
hold  again,  until  it  managed  to  get  back  into  the  water. f 


IV.  I  was  much  interested,  on  several  occasions,  bv  watcliino- 
the  habits  of  an  Octopus  or  cuttle-fish.  Although  common  in 
Hie  pools  of  water  left  by  the  retiring  tide,  these  animals  were 


*  "Zool.  Voy.  Samarauo-,"  p.  1,  1850. 
t  "Report  Brit.  Assoc.,"  73,  1852. 


HABITS    OF    THE    CEPHALOPODA.  67 

not  easil}'  caught.  By  means  of  their  long  arms  and  suckers, 
they  could  drag  their  bodies  into  very  narrow  crevices ;  and 
when  thus  fixed,  it  required  great  force  to  remove  them.  At 
other  times  they  darted  tail  first,  with  the  rapidity  of  an  arrow, 
from  one  side  of  the  pool  to  the  other,  at  the  same  instant  dis- 
coloring the  water  with  a  dark  chestnut-brown  ink.  These 
animals  also  escape  detection  by  a  very  extraordinary,  chameleon- 
like  power  of  changing  their  color.  They  appear  to  vary  the 
tints  according  to  the  nature  of  the  ground  over  which  they 
pass ;  when  in  deep  water,  their  general  shade  was  brownish 
purple,  but  when  placed  on  the  land,  or  in  shallow  water,  this 
dark  tint  changed  into  one  of  a  yellowish  green.  The  color, 
examined  more  carefully,  was  a  French  gray,  with  numerous 
minute  spots  of  bright  yellow ;  the  former  of  these  varied  in 
intensity  ;  the  latter  entirely  disappeared  and  appeared  again  by 
turns.  These  changes  were  effected  in  such  a  manner,  that 
clouds,  varying  in  tint  between  a  hyacinth-red  and  a  chestnut- 
brown,  were  continually  passing  over  the  body.  .Any  part  being- 
subjected  to  a  slight  shock  of  galvanism,  became  almost  black : 
a  similar  effect,  but  in  a  less  degree,  was  produced  b}^  scratching 
the  skin  with  a  needle.  These  clouds  or  blushes,  as  they  may  be 
called,  when  examined  under  a  glass,  are  described  as  being 
produced  by  the  alternate  expansions  and  contractions  of  minute 
vesicles,  containing  variously  colored  fluids. 

"  This  cuttle-fish  displayed  its  chameleon-like  power  both 
during  the  act  of  swimming  and  whilst  remaining  stationary  at 
the  bottom.  I  was  much  amused  by  the  various  arts  to  escape 
detection  used  by  one  individual,  which  seemed  fully  aware  that 
I  was  watching  it.  Remaining  for  a  time  motionless,  it  would 
then  stealthily  advance  an  inch  or  two,  like  a  cat  after  a  mouse, 
sometimes  changing  its  color ;  it  thus  proceeded,  till,  having 
gained  a  deeper  part,  it  darted  away,  leaving  a  dusky  train  of 
ink  to  hide  the  hole  into  which  it  had  crawled. 

"  While  looking  for  marine  animals,  with  my  head  about  two 
feet  above  the  rocky  shore,  I  was  more  than  once  saluted  by  a 
jet  of  water,  accompanied  by  a  slight  grating  noise.  At  first  I 
did  not  know  what  it  was,  but  afterwards  I  found  out  that  it 
was  the  cuttle-fish,  which,  though  concealed  in  a  hole,  thus  often 
led  me  to  its  discovery.  That  it  possesses  the  power  of  ejecting 


68  HABITS    OF    THE    CEPHALOPODA. 

water,  there  is  no  doubt,  and  it  appeared  to  me  certain  that  it 
could,  moreover,  take  a  good  aim  by  directing  the  tube  or 
siphon  on  the  under  side  of  its  body.  From  the  difficulty 
which  these  animals  have  in  carrying  their  heads,  they  cannot 
crawl  with  ease  when  placed  on  the  ground.  I  observed  that 
one  which  I  kept  in  the  cabin  was  slightly  phosphorescent  after 
dark." — Charles  Darwin.* 


Y.  The  ordinary  resting-place  of  this  hideous  sea-beast  is 
under  a  large  stone,  or  in  the  wide  cleft  of  a  rock,  where  an  Oc- 
topus can  creep  and  squeeze  itself  with  the  flatness  of  a  sand- 
dab,  or  the  slipperiness  of  an  eel.  Its  modes  of  locomotion  are 
curious  and  varied ;  using  the  eight  arms  as  paddles,  and  work- 
ing them  alternately,  the  central  disk  representing  a  boat,  octopi 
row  themselves  along  with  an  ease  and  celerity  comparable  to 
the  many-oared  caique  that  glides  over  the  tranquil  waters  of  the 
Bosphorus ;  they  can  ramble  at  will  over  the  sandy  roadways. 
intersecting  their  submarine  parks,  and  con  verting  arms  into 
legs,  march  on  like  a  huge  spider.  Gymnasts  of  the  highest 
order,  they  climb  the  slippery  ledges,  as  flies  walk  up  a  window- 
pane  ;  attaching  the  countless  suckers  that  arm  the  terrible  limbs 
to  the  face  of  the  rocks,  or  to  the  wrack  and  sea-weed,  they  go 
about  back  downward,  like  marine  sloths,  or.  clinging  with  one 
arm  to  the  waving  alga1,  perform  series  of  trapeze  movements 
that  Leotard  might  view  with  envy. 

I  do  not  think,  in  its  native  element,  an  octopus  often  catches 
prey  on  the  ground  or  on  the  rocks,  but  waits  for  them  just  as 
the  spider  does,  only  the  octopus  converts  itself  into  a  web.  and 
a  fearful  one  too.  Fastening  one  arm  to  a  stout  stalk  of  the 
great  sea-wrack,  stiffening  out  the  other  seven,  one  would  hardly 
know  it  from  the  wrack  amongst  which  it  is  concealed.  Patiently 
he  bides  his  time,  until  presently  a  shoal  of  fish  come  gaily  on. 
Two  or  three  of  them  rub  against  the  arms:  fatal  touch!  As 
though  a  powerful  electric  shock  had  passed  through  the  fish. 
and  suddenly  knocked  it  senseless,  so  does  the  arm  of  the 
octopus  paralv/e  its  victim;  then  winding  a  gretit  sucker-clad 
cable  round  the  palsied  lish.  draws  the  dainty  morsel  to  the 


Narrative  of  "Voyages  of  the  Adventure  and  Beagle,"  iii,  p.  6,  1839. 


HABTTS   OP    THE    CEPHALOPODA.  69 

centre  of  the  disk,  where  the  beaked  mouth  seizes,  and  soon 
sucks  it  in. 

I  am  perfectly  sure,  from  frequent  observations,  the  octopus 
has  the  power  of  numbing  its  prey  ;  and  the  sucking-disks  along- 
each  ray  are  more  for  the  purposes  of  climbing  and  holding  on 
whilst  fishing,  than  for  capturing  and  detaining  slippery  pris- 
oners. 

The  Indian  looks  upon  the  octopus  as  an  alderman  does  on 
turtle,  and  devours  it  with  equal  gusto  and  relish,  only  the 
savage  roasts  the  glutinous  carcase  instead  of  boiling  it.  His 
mode  of  catching  octopi  is  crafty  in  the  extreme,  for  redskin  well 
knows,  from  past  experience,  thai  were  the  octopus  once  to  get 
some  of  its  huge  arms  over  the  side  of  the  canoe, and  at  the  same 
time  a  holdfast  on  the  wrack,  it  could  as  easily  haul  it  over  as  a 
child  could  upset  a  basket.  Paddling  the  canoe  close  to  the 
rocks,  and  quietly  pushing  aside  the  wrack,  the  savage  peers 
through  the  crystal  water,  until  his  practised  eye  detects  mi 
octopus,  with  its  great  rope-like  arms  stiffened  out.  waiting 
patiently  for  food.  His  spear  is  twelve  feet  long,  armed  at  the 
end  wit!)  (our  pieces  of  hard  wood,  made  harder  by  being  baked 
and  charred  in  the  lire:  these  project  about  fourteen  inches 
beyond  the  spear-haft,  each  piece  having  a  barb  on  one  side,  and 
are  arranged  in  a  circle  round  the  spear-end,  and  lashed  firmly 
on  with  cedar-bark.  Having  spied  out  the  octopus,  the  hunter 
passes  the  spear  carefully  through  the  water  until  within  an  inch 
or  so  of  the  centre  disk,  and  then  sends  it  in  as  deep  as  lie  can 
plunge  it.  Writhing  with  pain  and  passion,  the  Octopus  coils 
its  terrible  arms  round  the  haft  ;  redskin,  making  the  side  of  his 
canoe  a  fulcrum  for  his  spear,  keeps  the  struggling  monster  well 
off,  and  raises  it  to  the  surface  of  the  water.  He  is  dangerous 
now  ;  if  he  could  get  a  holdfast  on  either  savage  or  canoe,  nothing 
short  of  chopping  oif  the  arms  piecemeal  would  be  of  any  avail. 

Hut  the  wily  redskin  knowsall  lliis.and  has  iaken  care  to  have 
another  spear  unbarbed.  long,  straight,  smooth,  and  very  sharp, 
and  with  this  he  stubs  the  octopus  where  t  he  arms  join  the  central 
disk.  I  suppose  the  spear  must  break  down  the  nervous  gan- 
glions supplying  motive  power,  as  the  stabbed  arms  lose  at  once 
strength  and  tenacity;  the  stickers,  that  a  moment  before  held 
on  with  a  force  ten  men  could  not  have  overcome,  relax,  and  the 


70  HABITS    OF    THE    CEPHALOPODA. 

entire  ray  hangs  like  a  (load  snake,  a  limp,  lifeless  mass.  And 
thus  the  [ndian  stabs  and  stabs,  until  the  octopus,  deprived  of 
all  power  to  do  harm,  is  draped  into  the  canoe,  a  great,  inert, 
quivering  lump  of  brown-looking  jelly. — LORD.* 


YI.  Indian  women  are  reported  to  have  been  drowned  by 
being  clasped  by  huge  Octopods  whilst  bathing  in  the  Pacific, 
on  the  coasts  of  British  America,  and  among  the  Indians  are 
traditions  of  narrow  escapes.  There  is  also  a  tradition  among 
the  Chimsgau  Indians  that  about  seventy  years  ago  a  two-masted 
vessel,  with  an  oriental  crew  aboard,  was  seized  (at  Milbank 
Sound,  lat.  52°)  by  an  enormous  squid,  and  was  onl}-  rescued  by 
chopping  its  tentacles  with  axes.  The  Indians  add  that  the 
"  evil  influence  "  of  the  squid  caused  the  subsequent  wreck  of  the 
vessel  at  a  point  further  south  on  the  coast. — G.  M.  DAWSON,  in 
Nature. 

The  newspapers  frequently  contain  accounts  of  the  encounters 
of  submarine  divers  with  gigantic  cephalopods  ;  the  following  is 
a  recent  instance : 

A  DIVER  AND  A  DEVIL-FISH. — The  diver  engaged  at  the 
Moyne  River,  Belfast,  in  removing  the  reef,  had  a  narrow  escape 
from  losing  his  life  on  Thursday.  It  appears  that  Mr.  Smale  had 
fired  oif  a  charge  of  dynamite  and  displaced  a  large  quantity  of 
stones  at  the  bottom  of  the  river.  He  went  down  to  prepare  for 
lifting  these  stones  by  the  aid  of  chains  into  the  punt.  While 
engaged  in  rolling  over  a  large  stone  he  saw  something  which  he 
supposed  at  the  time  was  a  piece  of  clean-looking  kelp  moving 
about  in  front  of  where  he  was  working.  In  a  few  seconds  the 
object  came  in  contact  with  the  diver's  arm,  about  which  it 
quickly  coiled,  partly  holding  him.  Immediately  Mr.  Smale 
touched  what  was  coiled  around  his  arm  he  beeame  aware  of  his 
position,  and  tried  to  extricate  himself  from  the  grasp  of  a 
u  sea-devil,"  but  found  it  far  more  difficult  than  he  anticipated. 
Catching  hold  of  the  part  hanging  from  the  arm.  he  walked  along 
the  bottom  of  the  river  toward  the  end  of  it,  when  he  saw  he  was 
firmly  held  by  one  of  the  feelers  of  a  large  Octopus,  better  known 
among  sailors  as  the  "  devil-fish."  Mr.  Smale  tried  to  pull  the 


"The  Naturalist  in  British  Columbia,"  i,  193,  1866. 


HABITS    OF    THE    CEPHALOPODA.  71 

fish  oft'  from  his  hold  on  the  rocks,  but  without  effect  for  some 
time.  At  last  the  fish,  perhaps  thinking  it  had  not  got  sufficient 
hold  or  power  upon  its  prey,  loosened  itself  from  the  stones  and 
quickly  transferred  its  feelers  or  arms  around  the  diver's  legs 
and  body.  In  this  position  Simile  thought  the  best  thing  for 
him  to  do  was  to  get  up  on  deck  as  soon  as  possible,  and  he 
quickly  made  for  the  ladder  which  reaches  from  the  deck  of  the 
punt  to  the  bottom  of  the  river.  The  diver  was  certainly  a 
curious  looking  object  when  he  came  up.  This  huge,  ugly  look- 
ing thing  appeared  to  be  entangled  all  over  him,  holding  him  in 
a  firm  embrace.  However,  Mr.  Smale's  fellow-workmen  were 
not  long  in  freeing  him  from  the  unfriendly  hug  of  his  submarine 
companion.  The  body  portion  of  the  Octopus  was  only  about 
the  size  of  a  large  soup-plate,  with  eyes  in  its  head  like  those  of 
a  sheep,  but  it  possessed  nine  arms,  each  about  four  feet  in 
length,  at  the  butt  as  thick  as  a  man's  wrist,  tapering  off  at  the 
end  to  as  fine  a  point  as  that  of  a  penknife  ;  thus  it  could  spread 
over  an  area  of  9  feet  in  diameter.  All  the  way  along  the  under- 
neath part  of  each  feeler  are  suckers  every  quarter  of  an  inch, 
giving  it  immense  power.  Mr.  Sinale  declares  it  was  powerful 
enough  to  keep  three  men  under  water. —  Warrnambool  (Aus- 
tralia) Standard,  1878. 


VII.  Lucie  L.  Hartt  thus  relates  her  experience  with  an 
Octopus  : 

It  was  during  my  first  visit  to  Brazil,  that  one  day,  while 
busily  engaged  in  examining  a  reef  at  a  little  town  on  the  coast 
called  Guarapary,  my  eye  fell  on  an  object  in  a  shallow  tide- 
pool,  packed  away  in  the  crevice  of  the  reef,  which  excited  my 
curiosity.  I  could  see  nothing  but  :i  pair  of  very  bright  eyes ; 
but,  concluding  that  the  eyes  had  an  owner,  I  determined  very 
rashly  to  secure  him.  I  had  been  handling  corals,  and  seemed 
to  have  forgotten  that  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  sea  are  not  harm- 
less. I  put  my  hand  down  very  quietly  so  as  not  to  ruffle  the 
water,  when,  suddenly,  to  my  surprise,  it  was  seized  with  a  pres- 
sure far  too  ardent  to  be  agreeable,  and  I  was  held  fast.  I 
tugged  hard  to  get  away,  but  this  uncivil  individual,  whoever  he 
was,  evidently  had  as  strong  a  hold  on  the  rocks  as  he  had  on 


72  HABITS    OF    THK    CEP  II  A  M  »POT>  A. 

my  hand,  and  was  not  easily  to  be  persuaded  to  let  go  of  either. 
At  last,  however,  he  became  convinced  that  he  must  choose  be- 
tween us,  and  so  let  go  his  hold  upon  the  rocks,  and  I  found 
clinging  to  my  right  hand,  by  his  long  arms,  a  large  octopod 
cuttle-fish,  and  I  began  to  suspect  that  I  had  caught  a  Tartar. 
His  long  arms  were  wound  around  my  hand,  and  these  arms,  by 
the  way,  were  covered  with  rows  of  suckers,  somewhat  like  those 
with  which  boys  lift  stones,  and  escape  from  them  was  almost 
impossible.  I  knew  that  this  fellow's  sucking  propensities  were 
not  his  worst  ones,  for  these  cuttle-fishes  are  furnished  with  sharp 
jaws,  and  they  know  how  to  use  them  too.  so  I  attempted  to  get 
rid  of  him.  But  the  rascal,  disengaging  one  slimy  arm,  wound 
it  about  my  left  hand  also,  and  I  was  a  helpless  prisoner.  In 
vain  I  struggled  to  free  myself — he  only  clasped  me  the  tighter. 
In  vain  I  shouted  to  my  companion — he  had  wandered  out  of 
hearing.  I  was  momentarily  expecting  to  be  bitten,  when  the 
"  bicho  "  suddenly  changed  his  mind.  I  was  never  able  to  dis- 
cover whether  he  was  smitten  with  remorse  and  retired  with 
amiable  intentions,  or  whether  he  only  yielded  to  the  force  of 
circumstances.  At  any  rate  he  suddenly  relinquished  his  hold 
upon  my  hands  and  dropped  to  the  sand.  Then  raising  himself 
on  his  long,  limsy  arms,  he  stalked  away  towards  the  water, 
making  such  a  comical  figure,  that,  in  spite  of  my  fright,  I 
indulged  in  a  hearty  laugh.  He  looked  like  a  huge  and  a  very 
tipsy  spider,  staggering  away  on  his  exceedingly  long  legs. 

Cuttle-fishes  are  sometimes  used  for  food  by  the  Brazilians, 
and  different  species  may  be  seen  in  the  markets,  where  one  fre- 
quently finds  them  still  alive.  Sometimes,  as  he  stoops  to  ex- 
amine one,  its  body  is  suddenly  suffused  with  a  deep  pinkish 
glow.  Before  he  has  time  to  recover  from  his  surprise,  this  color 
fades,  and  a  beautiful  blue  takes  its  place  as  rapidly  as  a  blush 
sometimes  suffuses  a  delicate  cheek.  The  blue,  perhaps,  is  suc- 
ceeded by  a  green,  and  then  the  whole  body  becomes  pink  again. 
One  can  hardly  conceive  anything  more  beautiful  than  this  rapid 
play  of  colors,  which  is  produced  by  the  successive  detention  of 
sets  of  little  sacks  containing  fluids  of  different  colors,  which 
are  situated  under  the  skin.* 


*  Lucie  L.  Jlartt,  in  American  Naturalist,  iii,  250,  1870. 


HABITS    OF    TIIF,    CKPH ALOPOPA.  73 

VIII.  Habits  of  Octopus  vulgaris — Into  one  of  my  cages  I 
had  put  a  living  Pinna  nobilis  adhering  to  a  fragment  of  rock ; 
this  cage  also  contained  an  Octopus  vulgaris,  and  some  living 
testaceous  mollusca  which  I  had  placed  there  for  the  purpose  of 
my  investigations.  One  day,  whilst  observing  my  animals,  I 
saw  that  the  Poulpe  was  holding  a  fragment  of  rock  in  one  of 
its  arms,  and  watching  the  Pinna,  which  was  opening  its  valves ; 
as  soon  as  they  were  perfectly  open,  the  Poulpe,  with  incredible 
address  and  promptitude,  placed  the  stone  between  the  valves, 
preventing  the  Pinna  from  closing  them  again,  wThen  the  Octopus 
set  about  devouring  the  mollusk. 

The  next  day  I  was  observing  the  Poulpe  again,  when  I  saw 
him  crush  some  Tellina1,  then  search  about  amongst  other  shells, 
and  finally  stretch  himself  close  to  a  Triton  nodiferum.  I  had 
the  perseverance  to  remain  on  the  watch  for  four  hours.  The 
Triton  extruded  half  the  body  from  its  shell,  no  doubt  with  the 
purpose  of  going  to  seek  its  food,  when  the  Poulpe  sprang  upon 
it,  arid  surrounded  it  with  his  arms ;  the  mollusk  retired  precipi- 
tately into  its  shell,  and  in  closing  this  with  its  operculum, 
pinched  the  point  of  one  of  the  arms  of  the  Poulpe,  which,  by 
struggling,  at  last  left  the  tip  of  his  arm  in  the  shell  of  the  Tri- 
ton. It  would  require  whole  pages  to  describe  all  the  stratagems 
employed  by  the  Poulpe  for  the  capture  of  his  prey.  I  should 
have  to  tell  things  which  would  appear  incredible ;  and  his 
voracity  is  such,  that  notwithstanding  the  abundance  of  nourish- 
ment with  which  I  furnished  him,  I  was  compelled  to  remove  him 
from  the  cage,  or  he  would  have  devoured  all  my  mollusca.  So 
great  is  its  voracity,  that  it  even  attacks  man,  tears  away  his 
flesh,  and  eats  it. — MADAME  J.  POWER.* 

It  may  be  remarked  upon  the  above  account,  that  the  partic- 
ular Poulpe  observed  by  Mad.  Power,  completely  falsified  the 
axiom  that  u  nature  works  by  the  simplest  means,"  by  using  an 
intelligent  method  of  overcoming  the  resistance  of  the  Pinna, 
when  the  latter's  fragile  laminated  shell  lay  at  the  mercy  of  the 
powerful  jaws  with  which  he  is  endowed.  The  muscular  power 
of  the  arms  of  the  Poulpe  is  probably  quite  sufficient,  moreover 
to  crush  the  shell  of  the  Pinna,  if  the  two  animals  are  equally 

*  Ann.  Mag.  tf.  Hist.,  2d  ser.,  xx,  336,  1857. 
10 


74  GIGANTIC    CEPHALOPODS. 

of  normal  proportions.  The  Triton,  like  most  of  the  active  pre- 
daceous  mollusks,  possesses  an  operculum  scarcely  adapted  by 
its  size  to  close  the  aperture  of  its  shell.  It  is  possible  that  by 
continued  contraction,  the  animal  might  expel  the  water  from  its 
body,  sufficiently  to  retire  within  the  whorls  until  the  operculum 
would  touch  its  walls,  but  normally,  it  does  nothing  of  the  kind  ; 
and  it  would  certainly  require  an  appreciable  period  of  time  to 
accomplish  it.  Had  the  Poulpe  possessed  as  much  patience  and 
endurance  as  cunning,  it  would  have  suffered  the  imprisonment 
of  its  member  for  a  short  period,  until  the  relaxation  of  the 
operculum  of  the  gasteropod,  the  strain  of  which  only  endures 
under  opposition.  As  the  Poulpe  in  the  stone  dodge  related 
above  shows  no  higher  intelligence  than  monkeys,  who  are  said 
to  catch  their  shell-fish  in  the  same  manner,  it  is  a  pity  that 
Madame  Power  did  not  describe  some  of  the  "  stratagems  em- 
ployed by  the  Poulpe  for  the  capture  of  his  prey,"  which,  to  use 
her  words,  "would  appear  incredible." 

Gigantic  Gephalopods  :  historical  and  fabulous. 

I.  Mediterranean  Species.* — Aristotle  speaks  of  a  cephalopod 
about  6^  feet  long,  belonging  to  the  division  of  the  Calamaries. 
It  is  the  same  species  which  is  mentioned  in  the  fables  of  Pliny, 
in  (Elian,  in  Strabo,  in  Aldrovandi,  etc. 

Pliny  obtained  the  history  of  this  creature  from  Trebius  Niger, 
one  of  the  lieutenants  of  L.  Lucullus  in  Spain.  He  relates  that, 
every  night,  the  Calamary  came  to  the  shore  to  carry  off  the 
fishes  placed  in  the  brine  by  the  fishermen.  The  animal  was  of 
monstrous  size ;  it  dispersed  the  dogs  by  its  redoubtable  breath  ; 
sometimes  it  struck  them  with  the  ends  of  its  feet ;  sometimes  it 
used  against  them  its  two  long  arms,  which  were  so  strong  that 
their  blows  resembled  those  of  a  club;  at  last  it  was  killed  l»v 
means  of  several  tridents.  Its  head  was  shown  to  Lucullus  ;  it 
was  the  size  of  a  tun,  having  the  capacity  of  15  amphorae.  Its 
arms  and  feet  were  also  shown  to  him  ;  their  size  was  such  that 
a  man  could  scarcely  embrace  them  ;  they  were  knotty  like  clubs 


*  I  am  indebted  for  a  portion  of  the  material  of  this  chapter  to  a  curious 
and  valuable  paper  by  Messrs.  Crosse  and  Fischer,  published  in  Journal 
de  Conchyliologie,  ii,  124,  1862. 


GIGANTIC    CEPHALOPODS.  75 

and  30  feet  long.  The  cavities  with  which  they  were  strewn 
resembled  basins  and  could  contain  the  quantity  of  a  jar.  The 
teeth  corresponded  with  its  size.  They  kept  what  remained  of 
its  body  as  a  marvelous  thing,  and  it  weighed  700  pounds.  It  is 
evident  from  this  exaggerated  statement  of  Pliny  that  he  speaks 
of  a  decapod,  which  is  proven  by  the  distinction  he  makes 
between  its  feet  and  its  two  major  arms.  Besides,  Pliny  speaks 
of  the  size  of  its  suckers  without  mentioning  any  claws.  All 
these  details  confirm  our  opinion,  and  we  think  that  Pliny's 
animal  is  related  to  the  Calamaries  and  the  Ommastrephians. 

The  fishermen  of  Cette  captured  a  cephalopod  nearly  6  feet 
long  and  which  forms  part  of  the  Collection  of  Montpellier. 
M.  Steenstrup  has  recognized  in  it  a  species  described  by  him  as 
Ommastrephes  pteropus.  The  same  species  exists  in  the  Museum 
at  Copenhagen,  after  having  formed  part  of  the  cabinet  of  M. 
Eschricht,  who  obtained  it  at  Marseilles.  This  specimen  is  the 
type  of  Steenstrup's  description. 

The  Museum  at  Trieste  possesses  an  analogous  animal  found 
on  the  Dalmatian  coast ;  and,  finally,  M.  Verany  cites  a  Calamary 
about  5^  feet  long.  These  numerous  facts  do  not  permit  us  to 
doubt  the  existence  in  the  Mediterranean  of  very  large  cephal- 
opods  of  the  genus  Ommastrephes.  The  development  of  the  fin 
and  of  the  veliform  membrane  of  the  third  pair  of  arms  induces 
us  to  believe  that  these  animals  only  inhabit  the  high  seas  and 
that  they  are  very  good  swimmers ;  which  explains  their  rarity 
-in  collections. 

As  to  Octopus,  its  size  can  attain  a  very  remarkable  develop- 
ment. Verany  speaks  of  one  that  he  had  seen  at  Nice,  over 
9  feet  in  length  and  weighing  35  pounds. 

Fredol,  in  "  Le  Monde  de  la  Mer,"  states  that  the  famous 
diver,  Piscinola,  who,  at  the  desire  of  the  Emperor  Frederick  II, 
dived  in  the  Straits  of  Messina,  saw,  with  much  alarm,  enormous 
poulps  attached  to  the  rocks,  their  arms  several  yards  long,  quite 
capable  of  destroying  a  man. 

II.  Of  the  great  Cephalopods  of  the  Northern  Seas. — The 
traditions  of  the  North  are  full  of  the  existence  in  those  regions 
of  an  immense  animal,  the  Kraken,  which  occupies  the  first  rank 
by  its  size  ("  The  largest  animal  in  the  world." — PONTOPPIDAN, 


76  GIGANTIC    CEPHALOPODS. 

394,  t.  2),  and  which  more  resembles  an  island  than  an  organized 
being. 

It  would  be  tiresome  to  enumerate  all  the  marvelous  stories 
which  have  been  debited  to  its  account ;  but  the  impression  which 
they  have  made  on  the  minds  of  the  Northern  naturalists  has 
been  sufficiently  great  to  determine  Linnaeus  to  accord  the 
Kraken  a  place  in  his  Fauna  Suecica,  as  well  as  in  his  Systema 
(Sepia  microcosmos).  Bosc  has  followed  the  example  of  Lin- 
naeus, and  the  Kraken  has  become  to  his  eyes  a  sort  of  cattle- 
fish.  Montfort  has  taken  care  to  make  of  it  a  being  different 
from  his  Colossal  Poulpe. 

We  know  at  present  what  degree  of  confidence  can  be  accorded 
to  Pontoppidan,  who  is  entirely  responsible  for  the  invention  of 
the  sea-serpent,  and  who  hesitates  not,  as  well  as  Montfort.  his 
imitator,  to  make  figures  to  support  his  fantastic  descriptions  ; 
but  it  is  not  the  less  certain  that  very  large  cephalopods  have 
been  taken  in  the  Northern  Seas. 

Friis  speaks  of  a  colossal  Poulpe  caught  in  the  rocks  of  the 
Gulf  of  Ulwangen,  in  1680. 

Steenstrup  communicated  to  the  reunion  of  Scandinavian 
naturalists  held  in  1847,  information  concerning  two  gigantic 
cephalopods  captured,  in  1639  and  1790,  on  the  coast  of  Iceland. 

In  1856,  M.  Steenstrup  gave  some  observations  on  a  cephal- 
opod  thrown  upon  the  coast  of  Jutland.  The  body  of  the  animal. 
cut  up  by  the  fishermen  for  bait,  furnished  the  contents  of  several 
wheelbarrows,  and  the  pharynx,  which  has  been  preserved,  was 
of  the  size  of  an  infant's  head. 

The  cephalopod  of  Jutland  and  those  of  Iceland  belong  to  the 
Calamary  type.  The  first  has  received  the  name  of  Architeuihis 
du.r  ;  the  two  others  are  designated  provisionally  by  M.  Steen- 
strup under  the  name  of  ArcliitcnUii*  monadm*. 

It  is  probable  that  the  stump  of  an  arm  shown  by  Steenstrup 
to  M.  A.  Dumeril,  the  size  of  which  equaled  that  of  a  inaifs 
thigh,  belonged  to  Architeuthi*  dn.r* 

In  the  vaults  of  the  British  Museum  there  has  been  long  pre- 
served a  single  arm  of  a  huge  cephalopod,  measuring  from  one 
end  to  the  other  no  less  than  nine  feet ;  the  circumference  at  its 


Gompt.  Rend.,  1861. 


CEPHALOPODS.  tt 

base  is  eleven  inches ;  and  thence  it  gradually  tapers  off,  termi- 
nating in  a  fine  point.  The  suckers,  which  cover  the  whole  of  the 
under  surface  of  this  arm,  are  distributed  in  two  alternating  rows, 
numbering  from  145  to  150  suckers  to  each  row :  those  at  the 
base  having  a  diameter  of  half  an  inch,  and  gradually  decreasing 
in  size  as  they  approach  the  attenuate  extremity.  Xo  authen- 
ticated record  of  the  circumstances  attending  the  capture  of  this 
remarkable  specimen,  or  of  the  locality  whence  obtained,  appears 
to  have  been  preserved  ;  but  it  is  believed  to  have  come  from  the 
South  American  coast.*  "It  may  be  an  arm  of  A.  princeps  or 
of  Loligo  Hartiiigii,  or  it  may  appertain  to  the  Loligo  Bouyeri 
of  Crosse  and  Fischer." — VERRILL,  Am.  Naturalist,  ix,  8(>. 

Harting  has  described  portions  of  two  enormous  cephalopods 
in  the  University  Museum  of  Utrecht.  T heir  habitat  and  circum- 
stances of  their  capture  are  unknown.  The  first  and  largest  M. 
Harting  identifies  with  ArcfaUeuthis  du.r  Steenst.  The  buccal 
parts,  some  cups  and  the  dentition  are  preserved. f 
The  following  is  from  The  Zoologist ,  June,  1875  : 
CAPTURE  OF  AN  KNORMOUS  CUTTLE-FISH  OFF  BOFFIN  ISLAND,  ON 
THK  COAST  OF  CoNNKMAiiA  (I.RKLAND) — On  Monday  last,  the  crew 
of  a  curragh,J  consisting  of  three  men,  met  with  a  strange  .-Mi- 
venture  northwest  of  Boffin  Island.  Having  shot  their  spillets 
(or  long  lines)  in  the  morning,  they  observed  to  seaward  a  great 
floating  mass,  surrounded  by  gulls  ;  they  pulled  out,  believing  it  to 
In-  a.  wreck,  but,  to  their  great  astonishment,  found  it  to  be  a 
cuttle-fish  of  enormous  proportions,  and  lying  perfectly  still,  as 
if  basking  on  the  surface  of  the  water.  A  knife  was  the  only 
weapon  on  board.  The  cuttle  is  much  prized  as  a  bait  for  coarse 
'fish,  and  the  crew  resolved  to  secure  at  least  a  portion  of  it. 
Considering  the  great  size  of  the  monster,  and  knowing  the 
crushing  and  holding  powers  of  the  arms,  open  hostility  could 
not  be  resorted  to,  and  the  fishermen  shaped  their  tactics  differ- 
ently. Paddling  up  with  caution,  a  single  arm  was  suddenly 


*  This  arm  is  more  carefully  described  in  "Zool.  Proc.,"  493,  1874,  and 
identified  with  Ommastreplies  todarus,  supposed  to  be  the  same  as  Archi- 
teuthis  dux  of  Steenstrup. 

f  P.  Ilarting,  "Verh.  Akad.  Weten.,"  Amsterdam,  ix,  t.  1,  2,  1861. 

\  A  lar^e  kind  of  coracle  made  with  wooden  ribs,  and  covered  with 
tarred  canvas. 


78  GIGANTIC    CEPHALOPODS. 

seized  and  lopped  off.  The  cuttle,  hitherto  at  rest,  became 
dangerously  active  now,  and  set  out  to  sea  at  full  speed  in  a  cloud 
of  spray,  rushing  through  the  water  at  a  tremendous  rate.  The 
canoe  immediately  gave  chase,  and  was  up  again  with  the  enemy 
after  three-quarters  of  a  mile.  Hanging  on  the  rear  of  the  fish, 
a  single  arm  was  attacked  in  turn,  while  it  took  all  the  skill  of 
the  men  to  keep  out  of  the  deadly  clutch  of  the  suckers.  The 
battle  thus  continued  for  two  hours,  and  while  direct  conflict  was 
avoided,  the  animal  was  gradually  being  deprived  of  its  offen- 
sive weapons.  Five  miles  out  on  the  open  Atlantic,  in  their  frail 
canvas  craft,  the  boatmen  still  slashed  away,  holding  on  boldly 
by  the  stranger,  and  steadily  cutting  down  his  powers.  By  this 
time  the  prize  was  partially  subdued,  and  the  curragh  closed  in 
fairly  with  the  monster.  Such  as  remained  of  the  ten  great  arms 
slashed  around  through  the  air  and  water  in  most  dangerous  but 
unavailing  fashion.  The  trunk  of  the  fish  lay  alongside,  fully  as 
long  as  the  canoe,  while  in  its  extremity,  the  mutilated  animal 
emitted  successive  jets  of  fluid,  which  darkened  the  sea  for  fath- 
oms around.  The  head  at  last  was  severed  from  the  body,  which 
was  unmanageable  from  its  great  weight,  and  sank  like  lead  to 
the  bottom  of  the  sea.  Of  the  portions  of  the  mollusk  taken 
ashore,  two  of  the  great  arms  are  intact,  and  measure  8  feet 
each  in  length,  and  15  inches  round  the  base.  The  two  ten- 
tacles attain  a  length  of  30  feet.  The  mandibles  are  about 
4  inches  across.  The  head,  devoid  of  all  appendages,  weighed 
about  (>  stone,  and  the  eyes  were  about  15  inches  in  diameter. 

It  is  evident,  from  the  supine  condition  of  this  monster,  that 
it  was  very  sick  or  in  a  dying  condition  when  attacked  ;  other- 
wise, it  would  have  escaped  capture  readily  by  diving.  Certain 
exaggerations  in  the  above  account  are  probably  due  to  the  ig- 
norance rather  than  invention  of  the  captors. 

In  a  further  account  of  this  animal,*  Mr.  A.  Gr.  More  states 
that: 

The  tentacles  were  30  feet  long  when  fresh  (14  and  17  feet  can 
still  be  made  up  from  the  pickled  pieces),  and  a  short  arm 
measured  8  feet  in  length,  by  15  indies  around  the  base.  The 


*  Annals  and  Mag.  of  Nat.  Hist.,  4th  ser.,  xvi, 


GIGANTIC    CEPHALOPOPS.  79 

club  of  the  tentacle,  nearly  3  feet  in  length,  is  occupied  in  the 
centre  of  the  palm  by  two  rows  of  large  stalked  suckers,  nearly 
1  inch  in  diameter,  fourteen  in  each  row ;  an  alternating  row  of 
fourteen  smaller  suckers  (J  in.  diam  )  occupies  the  margin  on 
each  side  of  the  palm  ;  these  outer  suckers  had  each  a  denticu- 
lated bony  ring  of  about  twenty-eight  teeth,  pointing  inwards 
(the  rings  of  the  large  inner  suckers  had  probably  been  removed 
or  fallen  out  before  the  specimens  were  examined).  Just  beneath 
where  the  large  suckers  end,  there  is  a  cluster  of  very  small  ones 
arranged  closely  in  six  transverse  rows,  and  the  extremity  of  the 
club  has  also  a  great  number  of  small  suckers,  whilst  a  few  nearly 
sessile  ones  are  scattered  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  peduncle. 
Most  of  these  had  no  denticulations  on  the  rings.  The  beak  has 
a  wide,  strong  tooth  about  the  middle  of  the  edge  of  the  upper 
mandible,  and  a  much  narrower  notch  on  the  outer  mandible,  on 
each  side.  These  specimens  are  now  in  the  Museum  of  the  Royal 
Society,  at  Dublin. 

In  a  collection  of  rare  tracts  relating  to  Irish  history  which 
was  formed  by  a  London  bookseller  named  Thomas  Thorpe,  and 
is  now  deposited  in  the  library  of  the  Royal  Dublin  Society, 
there  is  a  most  curious  record  of  the  occurrence  of  an  enormous 
cuttle-fish.  The  first  three  letters  and  the  description  are  all 
printed,  together  with  a  rude  drawing,  upon  the  same  side  of  one 
broad  sheet,  "printed  in  London  for  Francis  Smith,  at  the 
Elephant  and  Castle  near  the  Royal  Exchange  in  Cornhill."  The 
fourth  letter  is  in  manuscript,  and  the  second  broadsheet  or 
advertisement  was  evidently  printed  in  Dublin,  so  as  to  be  dis- 
tributed in  the  form  of  a  handbill. 

The  drawing  represents  a  cuttle-fish  with  broad  ovate  body 
covered  by  a  loosely-folded  mantle.  A  pointed  extremity,  or 
tail,  with  what  appears  like  the  two  lobes  of  a  fin,  is  shown  as 
projecting  beyond  the  mantle.  The  head  bears  two  enormous 
eyes,  and  above  them  rise  on  each  side  the  eight  short  arms,  each 
bearing  two  rows  of  suckers  along  their  entire  length.  In  the 
centre  are  seen  the  two  longer  arms  or  tentacles,  which  are 
drawn  as  thick  as  the  rest,  and  are  quite  bare  and  smooth,  with 
no  suckers,  tapering  outwards  into  a  point,  as  if  the  club,  or 
expanded  portion,  had  been  torn  off.  But  the  most  extraordinary 


80  liHJAVrir    CKI'HALOI'ODS. 

feature  is  the  so-described  extensible  proboscis,  which  is  repre- 
sented as  rather  thicker  than  the  tentacular  arms  and  is  slightly 
expanded  at  the  top,  swelling  into  a  small  rounded  knob  Or 
"  head,"  upon  which  two  small  eyes  are  roughly  indicated,  and 
which  bears  the  mandibles.  So  circumstantial  is  the  {it-count 
given  by  the  different  persons  concerned,  and  the  minute  details 
appear  in  the  main  to  be  so  like  truth,  that  L  do  not  see  why  the 
extensible  proboscis  should  not  be  accepted  as  correct,  though 
of  course  the  little  eyes  may  have  been  added  as  ornaments  by 
the  enterprising  showman.  'Phis  character,  if  real,  must  neces- 
sarily be  of  generic  value,  and  I  think  that  our  Kerry  "  monster," 
not  having  yet  received  a  scientific  name,  may  very  well  be 
designated  as  Dinoteuthis  proboscideus.* 

Appended  to  the  above  are  several  letters,  dated  1673,  from 
persons  who  had  seen  the  cuttle  and  who  describe  it,  with  par- 
ticulars of  its  capture.  I  extract  the  following  description  : 

"  This  monster  was  taken  at  Dingle-I-cosh  in  the  County  ot 
Kerry,  being  driven  up  by  a  great  storm  in  the  month  of  October 
last,  1673;  having  two  heads,  one  great  head  (out  of  which 
sprung  a  little  head  two  foot  or  a  yard  from  the  great  head)  with 
two  great  eyes,  each  as  big  as  a  pewter  dish,  the  length  of  it 
being  about  nineteen  foot,  bigger  in  the  body  than  any  horse,  of 
the  shape  represented  by  this  figure,  having  upon  the  great  head 
ten  horns,  some  of  six  some  of  eight  or  ten,  one  of  eleven  foot 
long,  the  biggest  horns  as  big  as  a  man's  leg,  the  least  as  his 
wrist,  which  horns  it  threw  from  it  on  all  sides.  And  to  it  again 
to  defend  itself  having  two  of  the  ten  horns  plain,  and  smooth 
that  were  the  biggest  and  middle  horns,  the  other  eight  had  one 
hundred  crowns  a-piece,  placed  by  two  and  two  on  each  of  them, 
in  all  800  crowns,  each  crown  having  teeth,  that  tore  anything 
that  touched  them,  by  shutting  together  the  sharp  teeth,  being 
like  the  wheels  of  a  watch.  The  crowns  were  as  big  as  a  maifs 
thumb  or  something  bigger,  that  a  man  might  put  his  linger  in 
the  hollow  part  of  them,  and  had  in  them  something  like  a  pearl 
or  eye  in  the  middle  :  over  this  monster's  back  was  a  mantle  of  a 

*  The  extensible  "proboscis"  is  ;i  character  common  to  the  immense 
cephalopoda  of  the  North  Atlantic,  ;md  the  eyes  situnted  upon  it,  were 
added,  of  course,  "by  the  enterprising  showman."  <<.  \Vr.  T.,  JR 


ilKJAXTK'    CEPHALOPOPS.  81 

bright  rod  color,  with  a  fringe  round  it,  it  hung  down  on  both 
sides  like  a  carpet  on  a  table,  falling  back  on  each  side,  and' 
faced  with  white,  the  crowns  and  mantle  were  glorious  to  behold : 
This  monster  had  not  one  bone  about  him,  nor  tins  nor  scales,  or 
feet,  but  had  a  smooth  skin  like  a  man's  belly.  It  swoom  by 
the  lappits  of  the  mantle ;  the  little  head  it  could  dart  forth  a 
yard  from  the  great,  and  draw  it  in  again  at  pleasure,  being  like  a 
hawk's  beak,  and  having  in  the  little  head  two  tongues,  by  which, 
it  is  thought,  it  received  all  its  nourishment :  when  it  was  dead 
and  opened,  the  liver  wayed  thirty  pounds.  The  man  that  took 
it  came  to  Clonmel  the  fourth  of  this  instant  December,  with  two 
of  the  horns  in  a  long  box  with  the  little  head,  and  the  iigure  of 
the  lish  drawn  on  a  painted  cloth,  which  was  the  full  proportion 
of  it,  and  he  went  up  to  Dublin,  with  an  intent  to  shew  it  to  the 
Lord  Lieutenant." 

The  advent  of  this  animal  is  thus  described  in  a  letter  from 
Thomas  llooke  (Dublin)  to  Mr.  John  Wickins  (London),  De- 
cember 23d, 1613: 

"That  in  the  month  of  October  last,  I  think  about  the  15th 
day,  he  was  alone  riding  by  the  seaside,  at  Dingle-I-eosh,  and 
saw  a  great  thing  in  the  sea,  which  drew  his  eye  towards  it,  and 
it  came  just  to  him  ;  when  he  discerned  the  horns,  it  began  to 
look  frightfully  ;  he  said  he  was  sometimes  afraid  to  look  on  it, 
and  when  he  durst  look  on  it,  it  was  the  most  splendid  sight  that 
he  ever  saw ;  the  Horns  were  so  bespangled  with  those  Crowns, 
as  he  calls  them  ;  they  shewed,  he  saith,  like  Pearls  or  precious" 
Stones;  the  Horns  it  could  move  and  weild  about  the  Head  as  a 
Snail  doth,  all  the  ten  ;  the  two  long  ones  it  mostly  bore  for- 
wards, the  other  eigiit  mov'd  too  and  fro  every  way ;  when  it 
came  to  shore  its  fore  parts  rested  on  the  shore,  and  there  lay  ; 
He  got  help  after  awhile,  and  when  he  saw  it  stirred  not  to  fright 
them,  he  got  ropes  and  put  them  about  the  hinder  parts,  and 
began  to  draw  it  on  shore,  and  saw  it  stirred  not  to  hurt  them, 
they  grew  bold,  and  went  to  pull  with  their  hands  on  the  Horns, 
but  these  Crowns  so  bit  them,  that  they  were  forced  to  quit  their 
hold  :  the  crowns  had  teeth  under  every  one  of  them,  and  had  a 
power  to  fasten  on  anything  that  touched  them  ;  they  moved  the 
Horns  with  handspikes,  and  so  being  evening  they  left  it  on  the 
shore,  and  came  in  the  morning  and  found  it  dead," 
11 


^2  «i  Hi  ANTIC    CEl'JLALOl'UDS. 

A  letter  from  a  '•  very  Sober  person  in  Dublin  "  mentions  that 
"  The  head  was  not  soe  bigg  as  my  fist,  the  mouth  and  two  hard 
shells  upon  it  very  black  and  shap'd  like  to  an  Eagle's  Bill,  but 
broader  ;  in  the  mouth  there  was  two  tongues,  and  (as  the  Man 
declared  that  tooke  this  monster)  the  Beast  had  naturall  power 
to  draw  this  head  in  or  putt  it  out  of  the  Body  as  necessity 
required." 

Such  are  the  essential  portions  of  a  communication  made  by 
Mr.  A.  G.  More,  F.  L.  S.,  to  The  Zoologist  (page  452(5,  1875). 
Whether  the  "  Monster  "  shall  be  classified  on  the  faith  of  Mr. 
More,  as  a  new  cephalopod,  or  whether  it  would  be  better 
arranged  among  the  Irish  Bulls  as  a  marine  form  thereof,  I  leave 
to  the  discrimination  of  my  readers.  Mr.  Verrill,  who  is  good 
authority,  thinks  it  is  Architeuthis  monachus  Steenstrup. 

The  American  Sportsman  for  Dec.  tith,  1873,  contains  a  well- 
authenticated  account  of  a  huge  cephalopod  lately  encountered 
in  Conception  Bay,  Newfoundland,  one  of  the  longer  arms  of  the 
same  having  been  secured  and  deposited  in  the  St.  John's 
Museum.  The  full  description  of  the  monster  as  contributed  by 
the  Rev.  M.  Harvey,  of  St.  John's,  may  be  thus  condensed  : 

Two  fishermen  while  plying  their  vocation  off  Great  Belle  Island, 
Conception  Hay,  Oct.  26th,  1873,  suddenly  discovered,  at  a  short 
distance  from  them,  a  dark  shapeless  mass  iloating  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  water.  Concluding  that  it  was  probably  part  of  the 
•cargo  of  some  wrecked  vessel,  they  approached,  anticipating  a 
valuable  prize,  and  one  of  them  struck  the  object  with  his  boat- 
hook.  Upon  receiving  the  shock  the  dark  heap  became  suddenly 
animated,  and  showed  an  intelligent  face1,  with  a  pair  of  large 
prominent  ghastly  eyes,  which  seemed  to  gleam  with  intense1 
ferocity,  the  creature  at  the  same  time  exposing  to  view,  and 
opening,*  its  parrot-like  beak  with  an  apparently  hostile  and 
malignant  purpose.  The  men  were;  petrified  with  terror,  and  for 
a  moment  so  fascinated  by  the  horrible  sight  as  to  be  powerless 
to  stir.  Before  they  had  time  to  recover  their  presenee  of  mind, 
the  monster,  now  but  a  lew  feet  from  tin-  boat,  suddenly  shot  out 
from  around  its  head  several  long  arms  of  corpse-like  lleshiness, 
grappling  with  them  for  the  boat  and  seeking  to  envelop  it  in 
their  folds.  Only  two  of  these  reached  the  craft,  and,  owing  to 


(iTGANTTC    CEPHALOPODS.  83 

tlieir  length,  went  completely  over  and  beyond  it.  Seizing  his 
hatchet  with  a  desperate  effort,  one  of  the  men  succeeded  in 
severing  these  limbs  with  a  single  well-delivered  blow;  and  the 
creature  finding  itself  worsted,  immediately  disappeared  beneath 
the  waters,  leaving  in  the  boat  its  amputated  members  as  a 
trophy  of  the  terrible  encounter.  One  of  the  arms  was  unfortu- 
nately destroyed  before  its  value  was  known  ;  but  the  other, 
when  brought  to  St.  John's  and  examined  by  the  Rev.  M. 
Harvey,  was  found  to  measure  no  less  than  19  feet;  and  the 
fisherman  who  acted  as  surgeon  declares  there  must  have  been  at 
least  6  feet  more  of  this  arm  left  attached  to  the  monster's 
body.  This  separated  member  is  described  by  Mr.  Harvey  as 
being  livid  in  color  and  pointed  at  its  extremity,  where  alone  it 
is  covered  witli  rows  of  cartilaginous  horny  suckers,  each  about 
the  size  of  a  quarter-dollar.  Unfortunately,  the  fishermen  were 
too  much  frightened  during  the  short  time  the  adventure  lasted 
to  form  a  reliable  opinion  of  the  length  of  the  animal's  body; 
under  the  influence  of  terror  they  set  it  down  at  40  feet,  an 
estimate  which,  notwithstanding  the  extraordinary  dimensions  of 
the  arm  secured,  must  be  received  as  a  considerable  exaggeration.* 

Rev.  Mr.  Gabriel  states  that  in  the  winter  of  1X70-71  two 
cuttle-fish  were  stranded  on  the  beach  near  Lamalein,  south 
coast  of  Newfoundland,  which  measured  respectively  40  and  41 
feet. 

Mr.  Murray  refers  also  to  a  specimen  caught  at  Logia  l>ay, 
near  St.  John's,  Newfoundland,  November,  1873,  which  measured 
as  follows  :  Body,  7  feet  long-;  circumference,  5  feet ;  tail,  fan- 
shaped,  pointed  at  middle  extremity,  2  feet;  large  arms,  f>  to  7 
feet  long,  and  7  to  0  inches  circumference,  covered  on  the  lower 
surface  with  about  100  denticulated  cups  ;  tentacles,  24  feet  long 
and  3  inches  circumference,  with  the  clubs  armed  with  about 
eighty  denticulated  suckers. 

A  very  respectable  person  informs  me  that  he  has  seen  many 
of  these  gigantic  squids  upon  the  coast  of  Labrador;  and  that 
he  measured  the  body  of  one  SO  feet  from  beak  to  tail.  He  also 
states  that  a  certain  Mr.  Haddon,  a  school  inspector  of  this  place 


*  W.  S.  Kent,  Zool.  Froc.,  178,  1874.  Other  accounts  of  this  animal 
may  l>e  found  in  Am.  Naturalist,  viii,  120,  1874;  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  N.  H., 
xvi,  101,  1873. 


84  <!  10 ANTIC    CEPIIALOPODs. 

measured  one  90  feet.     He  tells  me,  moreover,  that  the  monsters 
are  edible.* 

Quite  a  literature  has  been  accumulated  within  the  past  few 
years  upon  the  gigantic  cephalopoda  of  Newfoundland,  the 
occurrence  of  which  has  become  rather  frequent.  The  above 
extracts  will  enable  our  readers  to  form  some  idea  of  the  si/e  and 
appearance  of  these  monsters.  Further  particulars  may  be  ob- 
tained by  those  interested,  from  the  papers  of  Messrs.  Hyatt  and 
Yerrill,  in  the  American  Naturalist  and  American  Journal  of 
Science. 

The  Great  Cephalopoda  of  the  Pacific. — Doin  Pernetty 
("  Voyage  aux  iles  Malouines,  ii,  76)  thus  expresses  himself  on 
the  subject  of  a  cephalopod : 

"  In  the  opinion  of  the  sailors  of  the  South  Seas,  the  Cornet  is 
the  largest  fish  of  the  ocean.  The  seamen  say  also  that  they 
attach  themselves  and  grapple  with  vessels.  Our  captain  and 
his  brother,  who  have  made  several  voyages  on  the  southern  seas. 
have  also  assured  me  of  this  fact,  but  they  added  that  they  had 
not  seen  them  of  this  size,  but  had  eaten  of  some  of  150  weight 
or  thereabouts." 

Molinaf  echoes  Pernetty  when,  apropos  to  his  ftepia  /irnirn/n, 
he  says  :  "  The  sailors  exaggerate  the  size  and  strength  of  this 
animal ;  but  it  is  sure  that  those  taken  in  the  seas  of  Chili  do 
not  weigh  less  than  150  pounds.  To  exhaust  our  incomplete  in- 
formation concerning  these  animals,  it  is  mentioned  in  the  Jour. 
(Ir  /V///.S.,  ii,  1784,  that  a  South  Sea  whaler  in  1  783  captured  a 
r>al;iMia,  iji  the  mouth  of  which  was  found  the  arm  of  a  Poulpe 
27  feet  long,  and  thick  as  a  ship's  mast.  The  P>al;x>na  is  known 
to  live  almost  entirely,  however,  on  very  small  pteropods  ;  it  is  the 
dolphin  and  the  cachalot  which  feed  on  cephalopoda." 

In  the  second  voyage  of  Capt.  Cook,'j  it  is  related  that  after 
having  doubled  Cape  Horn,  "Mr  Kanks  found  a  great  Sepia 
which  appeared  to  be  slain  by  the  birds;  its  mutilated  body 
Moated  on  the  water;  it  was  very  different  from  the  cnttle-lisli 


k  Ant.,  viii,  120,  1874. 
|  "  Hist.  Nai.  Chili,"  17M, 
i  ii,  :',01. 


GIGANTIC    CEPHALOPODS. 


85 


which  are  found  in  the  European  seas,  for  its  arms,  instead  of 
suckers,  were  armed  with  a  double  range  of  claws,  very  sharp, 
resembling  those  of  the  cat,  and  which  it  could,  like  that  animal, 
withdraw  at  will."  Parts  of  this  mollusk  having  been  sent  to 
London,  and  placed  in  the  Museum  of  the  College  of  Surgeons, 
Owen  examined  them.  He  says  :  "  The  fins  have  a  rhomboidal 
form,  which  allowed  the  animal  to  swim  both  forwards  and  back- 
wards/1 Comparing  it  with  smaller  specimens  of  the  same 
species,  and  allowing  a  similar  proportion  for  its  arms,  the  entire 
animal  must  have  exceeded  7  feet,  its  body  being  at  least  4  feet 
in  length. 

D'Orbigny  recognized  in  this  mollusk  the  distinctive  charac- 
ters of  his  genus  Enoploteuthis,  and  he  called  it  E.  Molinde. 

Is  it  the  same  animal  which  Peron  saw,  and  of  which  he  too 
briefly  speaks  in  his  "  Voyage  "  (i,  18)?  "  The  same  day  (Jan. 
9),  not  far  from  the  island  of  Van  Diemen,  we  perceived  on  the 
waves,  at  a  little  distance  from  the  vessel,  an  enormous  species 
of  Sepia,  probably  a  Calamary,  of  the  size  of  a  tun.  It  rolled 
noisily  in  the  midst  of  the  waves,  and  its  largo  arms  sprawling 
to  their  surface  were  agitated  like  enormous  reptiles.  Each  of 
these  arms  was  not  less  than  0  or  7  feet  in  length,  by  a  diameter 
of  7  or  8  inches." 

Prof.  Brewer,  of  Yale  College,  has  seen  Octopi  measuring 
14  feet  from  tip  to  tip  of  the  expanded  arms,  in  the  San  Fran- 
cisco markets.* 

In  the  winter  of  1871-2,  at  Ilinlink.  Unalashka,  a  large  number 
of  giant  cuttles  were  stranded  at  various  times.  One  of  these,  a 
species,  apparently,  of  Pinnoctopus,  measured  6  feet  from  tip 
to  tip  of  the  arms.  The  color  was  white,  ocellated  with  brick-red, 
and  the  larger  suckers  measured  25  inches  across.f 

A  still  more  remarkable  form,  however,  was  subsequently 
obtained,  perhaps  the  Otu/rlio/cu/Jti*  1>ercji  Licht,  one  specimen 
of  which  measured,  from  the  posterior  end  of  the  body  to  the 
mutilated  ends  of  the  tentacular  arms,  110  inches,  with  a  body- 
girth  of  3  feet,  and  weighing  nearly  200  pounds.  Another  spec- 
imen more  mutilated  measured  80  inches  in  length.  The  larger 


*  Am.  Nat.,  vii,  94,  1873. 

f  There  is  evidently  a  mistake  in  measurement  of  the  suckers  ;  perhaps 
millimetres,  instead  of  inches,  is  intended. 


86  tUOANTTC    CEPHALOPODS. 

one  could  hardly  have  been  less  than  10  feet  long  when  perfect, 
the  pen  measuring  61  inches.  The  Or/oymx  •jmnrfnf.Hti  (jabb, 
which  occurs  at  Sitka  abundantly,  reaches  a  length  of  10  feet 
or  a  radial  spread  of  nearly  28  feet,  but  the  whole  mass  is  much 
smaller  than  that  of  the  decapodous  cephalopoda  of  lesser  length. 
In  the  Octopus  above  mentioned,  the  body  would  not  exceed  (> 
inches  in  diameter  and  a' foot  in  length,  and  the  arms  attain  an 
extreme  tenuity  toward  their  tips. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  whatever  that  some  cephalopoda  in  the 
warmer  seas  attain  an  enormous  bulk  as  well  as  length.  Oapt. 
E.  E.  Smith,  an  experienced  sperm-whaler,  and  a  careful  and 
intelligent  observer,  informs  me  ;hai  he  has  seen  portions  of 
"squid"  arms  vomited  up  by  whales  in  their  death-agony,  as 
large  as  a  "beef-barrel,"  with  suckers  on  .'hem  "as  big  as  a 
dinner-plate."  I  have  no  doubt  of  the  correctness  of  this  state- 
ment.— W.  H.  BALL,  Am.  NaturalixL  vii.  4S4-.  lX7-'>. 

It  seems  that  the  celebrated  "  Kraken  "  of  Denys  Monitor;  has 
wand-ered  into  the  Central  Pacific  Ocean,  for  Mr.  Dall.  in  the 
above  article,  states  that  Mr.  Henry  (\.  Hanks  saw.  when  on  a 
voyage  in  a  trading  schooner  among  the  South  Sea  Islands,  a 
cuttle-lish.  near  the  surface  of  the  waler.  "as  large  as  the 
schooner!  "  Mr.  Dall  naively  adds.  ••  while1  this  is  rather  indefi- 
nite, still  it  indicates  that  specimens  much  larger  than  any  yet 
recorded  may  probably  exisi  in  those  regions." 

In  the  " M ittheilungen  der  Deutschen  (Jesellschafi  von  Yoko- 
hama. Japan."  May.  1ST-"),  is  an  acconn;  of  a  large  Ommastrephes 
found  in  the  Japanese  Seas.  Its  dimensions  are: — 

Length  of  body  to  front  edge  of  mantle,      .        <;    feet. 
Length  of  head  and  neck.      .          .          .          .          1  !,  lee! 
Longest  a  nn .  .  .  .  .  ...  ('».',  feel. 

The  Great  Gephxdopods  of  the  i\Ti<l<ll<'  Atlantic — It  is  to  be 
remarked  that  Denys  Mou!  for!  relates  several  combats  with 
gigantic  Poulpes  encouniered  near  1  he  African  const.  'The 
positive  presence  lo-day  of  these  animals  in  (he  same  seas,  leads 
one  to  believe  tha!  these  fables  had  a  foundation  in  fact.  One 
can  see  at  Sain!  Malo.  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Thomas,  says  our 
credulous  tint  nralist .  an  ex-voto  represent  ing  1  he  danger  incurred 


GIGANTIC    CEP11ALOPODS.  87 

by  a  ship  of  this  port  whilst  anchored  on  the  coast  of  Angola. 
A  Poulpe  of  dreadful  dimensions  attached  itself  to  the  vessel 
and  attempted  to  sink  it.  Grandpre,  author  of  a  voyage  to 
Africa,  certifies  to  the  existence  of  monstrous  Poulpes  at  a 
certain  distance  from  the  land.  Another  sailor,  Jean  Magnus 
Dens,  was.  according  to  Montfort.  attacked  by  a  gigantic 
''  Encornet "  during  the  passage  between  the  island  of  St. 
Helena  and  Cape  Negro. 

Leaving  these  suspicious  documents  for  the  relations  of  those 
more  worthy  of  confidence,  we  find  the  following  in  Quoy  and 
Gaimard  ("  Toy.  Uranie  "  I.  2d  Part,  411) : 

In  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  near  the  equator,  we  collected  the 
remains  of  an  enormous  Calamary.  What  was  left  of  it  might 
weigh  100  pounds,  and  it  was  but  a  longitudinal  moiety  deprived 
of  its  tentacles,  so  that  one  can  without  exaggeration  assign  the 
weight  of  200  pounds  to  the  entire  animal. 

Hang  ("  Manuel  des  Moll.,11  &(>)  is  not  less  explicit.  We  have 
encountered  in  the  middle  of  the  ocean,  a  species  quite  distinct 
from  the  others,  of  a  very  dark  red.  having  short  arms,  and  the 
size  of  a  tun. 

Mr.  J.  S.  George,  of  Nassau.  N.  P.,  Bahamas,  mentions  that 
a  monster  Octopus  was  found  dead  upon  the  bench.  It  was  10 
feet  long,  each  arm  measuring  5  feel;  the  weight  was  estimated 
at  bei ween  200  and  oOO  pounds.  Mr.  George  adds  "this  is  the 
•firs i  specimen  I  have  seen  during  twenty-seven  years'  residence 
in  Bahamas,  but  they  are  known  here  traditionally  of  immense1 
size.* 

On  the  oOUi  of  November.  1800.  the  French  steamer  Alecton, 
commanded  by  Lieut.  Bouyer.  encountered,  between  Madeira 
and  Tenerill'e.  an  enormous  Poulpe,  which  was  swimming  on  the 
surface  of  Ihe  water.  The  animal  measured  15  to  18  feet  in 
length,  without  counting  the  formidable  arms,  covered  with 
cups,  which  crowned  its  head.  Its  color  was  brick-red  ;  its  eyes 
had  a  prodigious  development  and  frightful  fixity.  Its  mouth, 
like  the  beak  of  a  parrot,  could  be  opened  to  the  extent  of  18 
inches.  Its  body,  fusiform  but  much  swelled  towards  1  he  centre. 


Am.  Naturalist,  vi,  772,  1873. 


88  (ilUANTIC    CEPHALOPODS. 

presented  an  enormous  mass,  the  weight  of  which  has  been  esti- 
mated  at  more  Hum  4400  pounds.  Us  (ins.  situated  at  the 
posterior  extremity,  were  rounded  in  two  fleshy  lobes  and  of 
very  largo  size.  The  commander  of  ihe  vessel  on  perceiving  it. 
halted  upon  his  course  and  made  preparations  for  capturing  the 
monsier.  (SJtins  were  charged  and  harpoons  hastily  prepared ; 
but  a  I  the  first  discharge  of  the  former,  the  animal  dived  under 
the  ship  and  immediately  appeared  on  the  other  side.  Attacked 
again  with  harpoons,  it  disappeared  .wo  or  three  times,  and. 
each  time  that  it  reascended  to  the  surface,  its  ^  long  arms 
writhed.  The  ship  followed  or  arrested  its  course  according  to 
the  movements  of  the  animal.  This  chase  lasled  more  than  three 
hours.  The  commander  of  the  A  lee, on  was  determined  to 
capture  this  new  kind  of  enemy;  nevertheless  he  did  not  dare 
to  lower  a  boat,  for  a  single  arm  of  this  cephalopod  would  sullice 
to  overturn  it.  The  harpoons  which  were  launched  at  il  pene- 
trated the  flabby  flesh  and  came  out  without  success;  several 
balls  Ira  versed  it  also  unsuccessfully.  Nevertheless  it  received 
one  of  them  which  appeared  to  wound  it  badly,  causing  ii  to 
vomit  a.  great  quantity  of  frothy  matter  and  blood  mixed  wiih 
vise-id  mailer  which  spread  a  strong  odor  of  musk.  It  was  at 
this  instant  that  they  succeeded  in  lassoing  ilio  animal,  but  the 
roi)o  slid  along  the  clastic  body  until  anes\cd  by  the  tins. 
Attempting  to  haul  their  pri/e  aboard,  they  had  already  raised 
the  greater  part  of  the  animal  from  the  water  when  its  enormous 
weight  caused  the  rope  to  penetrate  the  tlesh  and  separate  the 
posterior  portion  of  the  body — which  was  drawn  on  board, 
whilst  the  rest  disappeared  in  the  sea. 

The  above  is  condensed  from  a  let  lei1  addressed  io  M.  Moqiiin 
Tandon.  bv  M.  Sabin  Bertholet,  consul  of  France,  at  the  Cana- 
ries, who  saw  the  fragment  alluded  to.  and  received  ihe  relation 
of  the  commandant  of  the  vessel.  One  of  the  olliccrs  made  a 
skeldi  of  this  animal,  which,  in  con  June!  ion  \vi!  h  » lie  description, 
is  considered  by  Messrs,  ('rosso  and  Fisher  sufficiently  exact  to 
war  ran  i  them  in  dcicrmimiig  it  to  belong  to  a  new  species  of 
Luligo.  which  they  name  //.  /><>// //crt.  The  figure  and  descripiion 
show  but  eight  arms,  but  the  elongated  form  of  the  body.  Un- 
proportional shortness  of  !  he  arms  and  the  presence  of  Ihe  pos- 


GIGANTIC    CEPHALOPODS.  89 

terior  tins,  show  it  to  have  been  one  of  the  decapods.  Probably 
the  tentacular  arms  were  either  deficient  or  were  not  seen.* 

The  fishermen  mention  the  almost,  yearly  occurrence  at  the 
Island  of  St.  Paul.  Indian  Ocean,  in  the  midst  of  schools  of 
fishes  of  an  enormous  cephalopod,  the  dimensions  of  which 
exceed  those  of  their  boats,  and  which  throws  out  of  the  water 
to  a  "Teat  distance,  two  long  arms,  covered  with  cups.  Fearing 
to  approach  the  creature,  they  hastily  returned  into  the  crater  as 
soon  as  they  saw  it.f 

We  add.  that  on  the  2d  November,  following  an  extremely 
violent  tide,  oiie  of  these  monstrous  cephalopods  came  ashore. 
It  did  not  measure  less  than  22  feet  from  the  extremity  of  the 
(ins  to  those  of  tin-  tentacular  arms.  M.  Cazin  immediately  pho- 
tographed the  animal  as  it  lay  extended  on  the  shore,  and  this 
photograph  we  have  reproduced. 

In  a  preliminary  report,  addressed  to  the  Academy  of  Sciences. 
I  have  mentioned  this  great  eephalopod,  and  identified  it  with  the 
genus  Arehiteiithis  of  Steenstrup.  Its  dimensions,  its  circular 
cups,  garnished  with  a  finely  denticulated  corneous  ring,  their 
disposition  on  the  arms,  seemed  to  indicate,  this  alliniiy.  but 
certain  other  characters  remove  it ;  in  particular,  the  singularly 
blunt  form  of  the  arms,  which  appear  shortly  truncated  instead 
of  terminating  in  a  point,  as  in  all  other  cephalopods,  as  well  as 
the  inferior  termination,  entirely  different,  of  the  dorsal  bone. 
It  must  certainly  constitute,  among  the  gigantic  Ommastrephes, 
a  new  genus,  which  I  hasten  to  dedicate  to  Commandant 
Mouehez.j 

Young  individuals  of  Sepia,  born  in  summer,  had  not  exceeded 
the  size  of  about  an  inch  in  three  months,  although  adults  are 
known  of  the  size  of  18  inches  and  more.  The  great  differences 
in  bulk  of  the  same  species  indicate  that,  unlike  the  superior 
vertebrates,  their  growth  may  continue  during  their  life.  The 
common  Poulpe.  nearly  10  feet  long,  seen  by  M.  Verany.  must 
have  been  very  old.  Admitting  these  premises,  the  question 
occurs,  are  the  gigantic  individuals  abnormally  sized  specimens 
of  common  species,  or  does  their  size  indicate  specific'  distinct- 


*Jour.  de  Conch.,  3d  scr.,  ii,  p.  135,  1862. 

f  St.  Paul  is  a  volcanic  island,  the  crater  of  which'  is  submerged. 
t  Veltiin.  Archives  Zool.  Exper.,  vi,  83,  1877. 
12 


90  GIGANTIC    CEPHALOPODS. 

ness?     In  favor  of  the  lirst    li\  pothesis.  it   may  l»e    said    that: 

I.  In  nearly  all  the  great  divisions  of  the  ceplmlopoels,  gigantic 
individuals    have1    been    observed;    II.  Monstrous   specimens   of 
Ammonite's.  Nautilus,  etc.,  are  found  among   the  fossil  cephalo- 
pods,  also;  111.  That  the  rarity  itself  of  the  occurrence  of  these 
large  individuals  would  be  presumptive  evidence  of  the  abnormal 
development   of  a   species   usually  much  smaller;  for   example. 
the  great  L.  Bouyeri  is  perhaps  the  same  species  as  cephalopods 
seen  by  the  fishermen  of  the  Canaries,  and  which  do  not  exceed 
about  fi  feet.     On  the  other  hand,  it  may  be  supposed:   J.  That 
the   rarity  of  these  immense'   animals  is  due  to  their  habits  as 
well  as  their  size,  that  they  frequent  very  great  depths,  and  that 
we  consequently  only  encounter    feeble  or  half-dead  individuals  ; 

II.  That  the  size  of  some  of  them  is  so  out  of  proportion   with 
the  ordinary  size  of  related   species,  that  it  is  wiser  to  consider 
them   distinct.     Messrs.  Crosse  and    Fisher,  in    concluding  the 
observations  of  which  the  above   is  a   succinct    resume,  express 
a  guarded  preference  for  the  tirst  hypothesis.* 


Fabulous  Cephalopoda. — We  have  already  alluded  to  l>en\s 
MontfortV  "Colossal  Poulpe'/'  which,  entwining  its  arms  about 
the  masts  of  a  ship,  nearly  caused  the1  destruction  of  tin-  vessel. 

Among  the  extraordinary  mistakes  or  inventions  with  which 
the  dawn  of  natural  history  has  been  encumbered,  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  is  the  six-armed  poulpe  or  ti'/)ia  /ic.rajxxlia  of 
Molina,  in  I  he  "  Hist.  Nat.  del  Chili/'  ITSi.  It  was  adopted  by 
(Jinelin  under  the  name'  of  Sepia  Ar,/v//m.s-.  and  by  IJosc.  Turton 
and  OeUen  ;  and  Denys  Mont  fort  has  composed  and  published 
an  imaginary  figure'  of  this  strange1  beast  in  accordance  with 
Molina's  description.  Kerussac  (Ann.  tic.  Nat.  Z»ol..  iv.  ll:j. 
IS.'};"))  has  given  a  history  of  this  animal,  in  which  he  shows  that 
the  Spectre,  an  oi'thoptcrous  insect,  is  the'  original  of  this 
••species;"  which,  in  addit  ion  to  its  six  arms,  possessed  a  six- 
jointed  body.  MontforCs  figure  is  reproduced  in  our  frontis- 
piece, in  connection  with  that  of  the  "colossal  poulpe"  with 
which  his  fervid  imagination  has  enriched  science. 


Jour,  de  Conch.,  3d  scr.,  ii,  139,  1802. 


FABUtOUS   CfcPHALOPOBS.  91 

Denys  Montfort's  monster  is  outdone,  however,  by  the  Nor- 
wegian Kraken  described  by  Bishop  Kric  Fontoppidan  as  an 
animal,  the  largest  in  creation,  whose  body  rises  above  the  surface 
of  the  water  like  a  mountain,  and  its  arms  like  the  masts  of  ships, 
and  a  whole  regiment  of  soldiers  could  easily  go  through  their 
mamenvres  on  its  hack.  This  almost  marvelous  account  is  con- 
firmed by  what  happened  to  the  Bishop  of  Xidros.  who.  discov- 
ering one  of  these  gigantic  monsters  asleep  in  the  sun.  naturally 
mistook  it  for  a  large  rock,  and  raised  an  altar  on  its  surface, 
where  he  celebrated  .Mass.  The  good-natured  Kraken  permitted 
the  worthy  Bishop  to  finish  the  ceremonv  and  regain  the  shore, 
before  disappearing  beneath  the  waves.  After  this  account,  who 
shall  believe  the  malicious  inventions  of  Victor  Hugo  and  Denys 
Mont  fort?  A  celebrated  Kraken  of  aniiqtiitv  was  the  Hydra  of 
Lenin,  destroyed  by  Hercules. 

Among  the  curious  inventions  of  ancient  and  modern  roman- 
cists  upon  the  subject  of  the  octopod  or  poulp,  none  is  more 
bi/arre  than  the  description  given  of  it  in  Victor  lingo's  novel, 
"The  Toilers  of  the  Sea."  That  author  invests  the  animal  with 
a  strange  organization  and  stranger  feelings  :  this  -jelly  seasoned 
with  hatred  has  but  one  opening  in  the  centre  of  his  radial.  Is 
ihis  only  hiatus  the  anus?  Is  it  the  month  ?  It  is  both.  The 
same  opening  performs  both  functions.  It  is  entrance  and  out- 
let.'1 Again,  he  denies  to  the  creature  a  beak,  yet  he  makes  it 
powerful  for  ihe  destruction  of  human  life.  A  very  caustic  crit- 
icism on  this  work  of  ]\I.  lingo,  by  Mr.  IFenri  Crosse.  under  the 
title  of  ••  A  well-abused  Mollusk,"  was  printed  in  Journal  de 
Conchy  liologie^  iSlii;.  and  a  translation  of  it  was  published  in 
"  Am.  Jonr.  (Vmch.,"  ii,  294. 


Cephalopoda  in  Ilieir  Relations  will)  Oilier  Animals* 

The  number  of  cephalopoda  of  small  size  is  excessively  great, 
but  they  become  the  prey  of  a  multitude  of  enemies.  On  the 
loth  Jan.,  1858.  the  Dutch  ship  Yrieudcntvouw  sailed  for  two 
hours  through  dead  Loligos.  covering  the  surface  of  the  sea  as 

*  A  list  of  animals  parasitic  upon  the  Cephalopoda,  is  given  by  Kefer- 
stein  (Bronn's  Klassen  und  Orchmngen). 


92  RELATIONS    WITH    OTHER    ANIMALS. 

far  as  the  eye  of  the  lookout  could  roach.  Mr.  Vrolik  found  in 
the  stomach  of  a  Hyperoodou  about  ton  thousand  mandibles  of 
Loligo.* 

The  cephalopoda  are  essentially  carnivorous;  their  nourish- 
ment is  derived  from  fish,  the  migrations  of  which  they  follow, 
and  from  Pteropod  mollusca.  Certain  sedentary  species  cat 
crustaceans.  nudibranehiate  mollnsks  and  bryozoa.  A  CUM- their 
exclusion,  the  young  prey  upon  polyps,  notably  on  those  of  the 
family  (Jorgonida?,  so  common  on  the  Algorinc  const,  and  of 
which.  SOUK'  perhaps  furnish  the  material  necessary  for  the  growth 
or  solidification  of  the  cuttle-bone.  A  little  larger.  thoyatiaok 
with  avidity  those  elegant  ehaplots  of  pearls,  the  rainbow-huod 
t'o-o-s  of  Eolis  and  Doris. f 

The  chief  article  of  food  of  the  sperm  whale  is  squid,  of  which 
they  vomit  large  quantities  in  their  death  agony.  Oapt.  Pease 
thinks  that  the  whales  take  them  by  swimming  with  the  mouth 
so  wide  open  that  the  lower  jaw  stands  at  nearly  right  angles 
with  the  upper.  Squid,  he  thinks,  will  grasp  at  the  jaw  as  the 
whale  passes  among  them,  and  a  re  cut  in  fragments  by  the  sudden 
closure  of  the  jaws.  He  stoutly  maintains  that  he  has  seen  frag- 
ments of  squid,  where  the  whales  had  cut  them  in  two.  exposing 
the  cavity  of  the  body,  which  was  as  largo  over  as  the  head  of 
a  forty-gallon  cask.  In  one  case  he  saw  the  head  of  a  squid 
which  he  believes  to  have  bee])  as  largo  as  a  sugar  hogshoad.J 

It  is  the  opinion  of  almost  all  whalemen,  thai  i  ho  sperm  whale 
feeds  wholly  on  squid,  ('apt.  Haniel  McKon/ie.  of  New  Bedford, 
says:  "The  smaller  kind  they  eat  is  found  near  the  surface,  and 
is  from  2  to  3  feet  in  length;  the  larger  kind,  which  prob- 
ably have  their  haunts  deep  in  the  sea.  must  be  of  immense  size. 
I  have  seen  very  large  junks  floating  on  the  surface  en !i rely 
shapeless."  Cap:.  Francis  Post  says:  "Whales  in  the  agony  of 
death,  frequently  eject  from  their  stomach  pieces  as  large  as  the 
bulk  of  a  ban-el,  and  these  in  largo  quant  iiios.  Largo  pieces  of 

*ll:irt'm.n-.  in  "  Verh.  K.  Akad.  Weten.,"  Amsterdam,  i\,  12,  lsf,l. 
Tivbius  Ni^'tM-  speaks  of  squids  darting  into  the  air  in  sn<-h  numbers  ;is  to 
sink  the  ships  upon  which  they  full,  by  I  heir  weight. 

•{•  Anoapitiiine,   /,'/>/•.  rt  May.  tool,  2S«»,  isr,2. 
|  Shalor,  Am.  Naturalist,  vii,  :5,  1S7M. 


A.MBERGTRIS.  93 

squid  arc  often  seen  floating  on  the  sea,  which  whalers  consider 
indicate  good  whale-ground."* 

Apropos  to  this  subject  is  the  following  u  Note  on  the  Origin 
of  Ambergris,"  published  l>y  Mr.  II.  Crosse  in  Jour.  Conchyl. 
(Ji  ser..  iii.  ^04,  1803): 

All  the  world  is  acquainted  with  ambergris,  so  frequently  used 
MS  a  i)erfinne.  either  singly  or  in  combination  with  other  sub- 
stances; but  the  singular  conditions  under  which  it  is  produced 
are  by  no  means  so  well  known.  I;  is  produced  by  the  cetaceans 
called  eachelots.  and  is  simply  a  result  of  digestion,  a  sort  of 
intestinal  calculus,  a  coprolite.  This  has  been  confirmed  by 
numerous  observers,  including  both  scientific  men  and  whalers. 
It  is  formed  into  balls  of  various  sixes  in  the  digestive  canal  and 
appears  with  the  excrement.  It  is  probaj>ly  caused  by  an  un- 
healthy state  of  the  animal,  as  the  quantity  differs  in  different 
individuals  from  a  lew  to  a  hundred  kilogrammes,  according  to 
whalers,  and  some  animals  have  none.  It  is  encountered  in 
many  parts  of  the  world,  floating  on  the  surface  of  the  water, 
Mian  which  i!  is  much  lighter.  And  -now  for  the  connection  of 
this  substance  with  our  subject.  The (Vtaceaus  consume  large 
quantities  of  cephalopods  as  food,  and  many  of  ihese  latter  when 
living  exhale  a  strong  odor  of  musk;  among  these  may  be  espe- 
cially mentioned  Eledoiir.  mowlm/iix.  and  the  gigantic  Loligo 
/><>// //eri.  Xow  amidst  the  ambergris  are  found  portions  of  the 
corneous  mandibles  of  cephalopods.  which  I  he  digestion  of  the 
whale  has  not  been  able  to  destroy.  The  ambergris  is  then, 
without  the  least  doubt,  the  result  of  the  intemperate  eating  of 
cephalopods.  Some  of  our  renders  who  appreciate  the  delicate 
perfume  of  ambergris,  will  scarcely  thank  us  for  revealing  to 
them  in  what  a  singular  laboratory  it  is  really  prepared;  but  we 
cannot  change  the  reality  of  things — and  such  persons  can.  if  it 
seem  good  to  them,  employ  for  the  future  perfumes  of  less  pro- 
saic origin. 

Cuttle-fish  are  used  so  extensively  for  bait  at  Newfoundland, 
that  half  of  all  the  cod  taken  is  lished  with  them.  The  cuttle 
occurs  "in  vast  abundance,  but  at  different  times  on  different 
coasts;  for  example,  at  St.  Pierre  in  July,  on  the  southern  coasts 

*  Am.  Naturalist,  vii,  90,  1873. 


94  CEPHALOPODS    Ag    FOOD. 

of  Newfoundland  only  in  August,  and  in  Houua  Bay  first  in  Sep- 
tember. Its  vast  shoals  present  a  curious  appearance,  by  their 
strongly  twisted,  compact  form.  When  they  approach,  hundreds 
of  vessels  are  ready  for  their  capture.  At  this  season  of  the 
year,  the  sea  on  the  coast  of  St.  Pierre  is  covered  with  from  400 
to  500  sail  of  English  and  French  ships,  engaged  in  the  cuttle- 
fish fishery.  During  violent  gales  of  wind,  hundreds  of  tons  of 
them  are  often  thrown  up  together  in  beds  on  the  flat  beaches, 
the  decay  of  which  spreads  an  iniolerable  diluvium  around.  It 
is  made  no  use  of.  except  for  bait ;  and  as  iv  maintains  itself  in 
deeper  water  than  the  capelan,  instead  of  nels  being  used  to  take 
it,  it  is  jigged — a  jigger  being  a  number  of  hooks  radiating  from 
i\  fixed  centre,  made  for  the  purpose.  The  cod  is  in  besi  condi- 
tion after  having  fed  on  it.  Another  method  of  taking  them  is 
sometimes  resorted  to.  Fires  are  made  all  along  the  shore 
during  the  night,  when  the  loligo.  attracted  by  the  light,  ap- 
proaches too  near  for  his  safety,  and  is  lefi  on  the  strand  by  the 
recess  of  the  tide,  when  the  fishermen  go  to  gather  them."" 

Cuttle-fish  are  extensively  used  by  man  as  food,  'throughout 
the  world  ;  and  some  of  the  species  arc  highly  esteemed  by  epi- 
cures. In  treating  of  the  natural  history  of  the  ordinary  Euro- 
pean species,  we  shall  have  occasion  to  mention  some  of  the 
methods  of  fishing  them:  it  will  sullice  to  narrate  here  the 
manner  in  which  they  are  secured  by  some  of  the  less  civilized 
races  of  man. 

In  the  Polynesian  Islands,  the  natives  have  a  curious  contriv- 
ance for  catching  cuttle-fish.  It  consists  of  a  straight  piece  of 
hard  wood  .a  foot  long,  round  and  polished,  and  not,  half  an  inch 
in  diameter.  Near  one  end  of  it,  a  number  of  beautiful  pieces 
of  the  cowrie,  or  tiger  shell  are  fastened  one  over  another,  like 
the  scales  of  a  fish,  until  it  is  nearly  the  size  of  a  turkey's  egg, 
and  resembles  the  cowrie.  It  is  suspended  in  a  horizontal  posi- 
tion by  a  strong  line,  and  lowered  by  the  fisherman  from  a.  small 
canoe  till  it  nearly  reaches  the  bottom.  The  fisherman  jerks  the 
line  to  cause  the  shell  to  move,  as  if  it  were  alive,  and  the  jerking 
motion  is  called  "tootoofe,"  the  name  of  the  contrivance.  The 
cuttle-fish,  attracted  by  the  cowries,  darts  out  one  of  its  arms, 

*  Edinb.  New  Phil  Journ.,  viii,  305. 


CEPHALOPODS    AS    FOOD.  95 

and  then  another,  and  so  on,  until  it  is  quite  fastened  among  the 
openings  between  the  pieces  of  the  cowrie,  when  it  is  drawn  up 
into  the  canoe  and  secured.* 

.V  species  of  Ommastrephes  is  extensively  fished  in  Japan. 
Mr.  Arthur  Adams  related  that  off  Nisi- 1  Jama,  in  the  Oki  Islands, 
he  saw  a  number  of  lights  moving  upon  the  surface  of  the  water,  in 
all  directions,  which  he  found  were  used  to  attract  the  cephalopods 
to  the  surface ;  where  they  were  secured  by  a  jig,  an  iron  shank 
terminated  by  a  circle  of  recurved  hooks.  Mr.  Adams  visited  a 
small  fishing  village  near  the  Hakodadi,  where  lie  saw  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  squids,  cleaned  and  stretched  on  bamboo  sticks, 
suspended  on  lines  to  dry  in  the  sun  and  air. 

The  natives  of  the  Now  Hebrides.  New  Caledonia,  and  the  Fee- 
geo  group  of  islands,  capture  the  Nautilus,  and  use  it  as  an  article 
of  food.  They  take  them  in  their  fish-falls,  in  from  three  to  five 
fathoms  of  water;  the  bait  they  use  is  the  Echinus.  They  are 
very  fond  of  them.  In  some  of  the  islands  they  make  a  kind  of 
soup  of  them.  At  the  Island  of  Ware,  about  30  miles  from  New 
Caledonia,  they  are  roasted,  and  taste  like  whelks  (Bucdnum). 

The  Foogoans  esteem  the  Pearly  Nautilus  highly  as  an  agree- 
able viand,  and  their  mode  of  capturing  it  for  the  embers  or  the 
pot,  is  not  a  little  interesting.  When  the  water  is  smooth,  so 
that  the  bottom  at  several  fathoms  of  depth,  near  the  border  of 
the  reef,  may  be  distinctly  seen,  the  lishernian  in  his  little  frail 
canoe  scrutinizes  the  sands  and  the  coral  masses  below,  to  dis- 
cover the  animal  in  its  favorite  haunts.  The  experienced  eye  of 
the  native  mav  probably  encounter  it  in  its  usual  position,  cling- 
ing to  some  prominent  ledge,  with  the  shell  turned  downwards. 
The  tackle  consists,  lirst.  of  a  large  round  wicker-work  basket, 
shaped  very  much  like  a  cage  rat-trap,  having  an  opening  above, 
with  a  circlet  of  points  directed  inwards,  so  as  to  permit  of  entry, 
but  preclude  escape  ;  secondly,  a  rough  piece  of  native  rope,  of 
sufficient  length  to  reach  the  bottom ;  and  thirdly,  a  small  piece 
of  branched  wood,  with  the  branches  sharpened  to  form  a  sort  of 
grapnel,  to  which  a  perforated  stone  is  attached,  answering  the 
purpose  of  a  sinker.  The  basket  is  now  weighted  with  stones,  wrell- 
baited  with  boiled  cray-Iish.  and  then  dropped  gently  down  near 


*  "Lovell's  Edible  British  Mollusks,"  p.  167. 


96  PEARLY    NAUTILUS. 

the  victim.  The  trap  is  now  either  closely  watched,  or  ;i  mark 
is  placed  upon  the  spot,  and  the  fisherman  pursues  his  avocation 
upon  other  parts  of  the  reef,  until  a  certain  period  has  elapsed. 
when  he  returns,  and  in  all  probability  finds  the  Nautilus  in  his  cage 
feeding;  upon  the  bait.  The  grapnel  is  now  carefully  let  down. 
and  having  en'.ered  the  basket  through  the  opening  on  top.  a 
dexterous  movement  of  the  hand  fixes  one  or  more  of  the  points 
or  hooks,  and  the  prize  is  safely  hoisted  into  the1  canoe. 

The  Pearly  Nautilus  is  not  found  at  the  Navigator  group  of 
islands  in  the  South  Seas,  and  the  shells  form  there  an  important 
article  of  exchange.  They  are  brought  by  European  vessels 
from  New  Caledonia  and  the  Feegee  Islands  as  articles  of  trade, 
and  arc  bartered  with  the  natives  at  the  rate  of  four  for  a  dollar 
or  one  shilling  each.  I  am  told  it  is  indifferent  to  the  natives  if 
the  shells  are  old  or  rather  damaged,  as  they  use  I  he  chambered 
portion  for  ornament,  rubbing  them  down  to  suit  the  various 
purposes  to  which  they  apply  them.  They  also  make  armlets 
and  other  ornaments  from  the  shell.  A  vessel  arrived  at  Sydney 
from  New  Caledonia  with  several  tons  of  these  shells,  which 
were  disposed  of  as  an  article  of  trade  to  the  Navigator  and 
Friendly  Islands;  they  were  sold  at  Sydney  at  about  \~>-d.  each. 
I  have  seen  a  very  elegan,  lillel  formed  of  these  shells  (of  very 
small  si/e),  brought  from  the  Samoan  Islands,  the  brilliancy  of 
which  was  that  of  the  most  highly  burnished  silver.  They  are 
used  by  the  natives  in  war.  and  are  highly  valued;  this  one 
costing  twenty  dollars.  The  shells  are  fixed  to  a  small  midrib  of 
cocoa  mil  leaf,  which  supports  them  on  a  worked  band  of  sinnct  ; 
upon  this,  under  the  row  of  seventeen 'shells,  small  pieces  of  the 
^inie  pearly  shell  were  placed  to  add  to  the  ornamental  effect. 
The  length  of  the  band  was  12  inches  (not  including  the  lying 
strings)  and  the  depth  :>  indies.* 

In  India  elegant  drinking  cups  are  made  of  Naulilum  Pompilim?* 
the  exterior  coaling  being  relieved  by  carving  on  the  inner 
pearly  lamina;  or  it  is  someiimes  grotesquely  painted.  Cameo 
carving  on  the  shell  of  the  Naniilus  is  extensively  practised  in 
Kngland  and  other  count  ries.  and  shells  Ihns  prepared  are  highly 
valued  as  ornaments. 


*  Dr.  George  Bennett,  Proc.  Zool  Soc.,  226,  1859. 


CEPHALO'PODS    AS    FOOD.  9t 

Mr.  Vice-Consul  Green,  in  a  recent  report,  furnishes  some 
novel  and  interesting  particulars  as  to  the  fishing  and  trade  in 
cephalopods  in  the  Tunis  waters.  Octopodia  and  polypi  are  the 
trade  names  under  which  these  cephalopods  are  known  in  the 
Levant  and  Greek  markets,  where  they  are  solely  imported  for 
consumption  during  Lent,  the  orthodox  Church  not  including 
them  in  the  prohibition  against  the  use  of  flesh  in  seasons  of 
religious  abstinence.  , 

They  prefer  rocky  shallows,  and  visit  these  waters,  coming 
from  the  open  sea,  in  the  months  of  January,  Februaiy  and 
March.  A  considerable  number  of  octopodia,  however,  remain 
permanently  near  the  shores  ;  but  it  has  been  observed  that  when 
their  fry,  locally  called  "  muschi,"  are  numerous  from  the  month 
of  June  to  August,  the  fishing  of  the  coming  season  is  sure  to 
be  abundant,  whilst  the  reverse  is  the  case  if  they  appear  in 
numbers  in  November  and  December.  In  a  good  season,  the 
several  villages  on  the  Island  of  Karkenah  supply  about  3000 
cwts.,  and  the  Jubah  waters  a  third  part  of  this  quantity.  On 
the  shores  from  the  village  of  Luesa  to  that  of  Chenies,  in  the 
Gulf  of  Khabs,  the  natives  collect  from  4  to  5  cwts.  of  cuttle-fish 
a  day,  during  the  season ;  but  this  supply  generally  serves  for 
the  consumption  of  the  regency. 

The  Tunisian  Government  claims  a  third  of  all  the  polypi 
fished  upon  its  coast.  The  selling  price  varies  from  25  to  50 
shillings  per  cwt.  Potypi  are  prepared  for  exportation  by  simply 
salting  and  drying  them.  Malta  receives  the  largest  share  of 
the  Tunisian  polypi,  but  they  are  only  sent  to  that  island  for 
ultimate  transportation  to  Greece  and  other  parts  of  the  Levant. 

Portugal  is  one  of  the  few  countries  that  competes  with  Tunis 
in  supplying  the  Greek  markets  with  polypi.  In  Greece  they 
are  either  sold  after  being  pickled,  at  from  £12.16s.,  to  £15.9s., 
the  can  tar  of  176  Ibs.,  or  in  their  original  dried  state,  at  £12  to 
£14,  but  these  prices  fluctuate  according  to  the  results  of  the 
season's  fishing. 

On  the  first  arrival  of  the  octopodia  in  the  shallows,  they  keep 
in  masses  or  shoals,  but  speedily  separate  in  search  of  shelter 
among  the  rocks  near  the  beach,  covered  by  only  one  or  two  feet 
of  water,  and  in  the  stony  localities  prepared  for  them  by  the 
fishermen,  in  order  to  frustrate  (?)  the  depositing  of  their  spawn. 
Polypi  are  taken  in  deep  water  by  means  of  earthen  jars  strung 
13 


08  CEniALOPODS    AS    FOOD. 

together  and  lowered  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  where  they  are 
allowed  to  remain  for  a  certain  number  of  hours,  and  in  which 
the  animals  introduce  themselves.  Frequently  from  eight  to  ten 
polypi  are  taken  from  every  jar  at  each  visit  of  the  fishermen. 
In  less  deep  water  earthenware  drain-pipes  are  placed  side  by 
side,  for  distances  frequently  exceeding  half  a  mile  in  length, 
and  in  these  also  they  enter,  and  are  taken  by  the  fishermen. 
As  they  are  attracted  by  white  and  all  smooth  and  bright  sub- 
stances, the  natives  deck  places  in  the  creeks  and  hollows  in  the 
rocks,  with  white  rocks  and  shells,  over  which  the  polypi  spread 
themselves,  and  are  caught  from  four  to  eight  at  a  time.  But 
the  most  successful  manner  of  securing  them  is  pursued  by  the 
inhabitants  of  Karkenah,  who  form  long  lanes  and  labyrinths  in 
the  shallows,  by  planting  the  butt-ends  of  palm  branches  at  short 
distances  from  each  other,  and  these  constructions  extend  over 
spaces  of  two  or  more  miles.  On  the  ebb  of  the  tide  (the  fall  is 
here  about  10  feet)  the  octopodia  are  found  in  the  pools  inside 
the  enclosures,  and  are  easily  collected  by  the  fishermen,  who 
string  them  in  bunches  of  fifty  each,  and  from  eight  to  ten  of 
these  bunches,  called  "  risina,"  are  secured  daily  during  the 
season,  by  every  boat's  crew  of  four  men. — SIMMONPS,  Commer- 
cial Products  of  the  Sea. 

Dried  cuttle-fish  form  a  large  article  of  export  from  Japan  to 
China.  They  are  called  susume,  and  are  brought  chiefly  from 
Esasi,  Matsmai,  and  the  west  coast  of  Yesso,  Fugaro  and  Yet- 
zidzen,  generally  during  February  and  October.  During  the 
quarter  ending  June,  1812,  the  imports  into  the  three  Chinese 
ports  of  Kinkiang,  Shanghai  and  Ningpo,  aggregated  4198  picals 
-  5222  cwt.— IBID. 

For  the  benefit  of  epicures,  I  transcribe  the  following  recipes 
from  Lovell's  "  Edible  Mollusks :  " 

"  In  Spain  the  cuttle-fishes  (Loligo  ?)  '  calamares  '  are  eaten, 
and  are  either  broiled  on  a  gridiron,  or  stewed  in  red  wine  in  an 
earthen  jar;  after  which  you  may  broil  them  if  you  like,  or 
serve  them  in  the;  wine,  or  stew  them,  adding,  jifter  they  are 
tender,  a  little  flour,  a  nd  the  yolk  of  an  egg  well  beaten,  and 
this  is  considered  the  most  wholesome  way  of  dressing  them. 

u  Sjiunish  Method  of  Stewing  Guttles. — Stew  them  over  a  very 
slow  fire  in  oil  or  butter,  and,  before  serving,  add  a  little  water, 


CEPHALOPODS    AS    FOOD.  99 

salt,  bread-crumbs,  saffron,  and  a  soupcon  of  new  honey  or 
sugar. 

"  Jersey  Method  of  Cooking  Cuttle- Fish — Boil  them  for  ten 
minutes,  then  take  them  out,  and  the  skin  will  come  off  like  a 
glove,  leaving  the  fish  like  so  many  sticks  of  horseradish.  Then 
boil  them  for  an  hour  longer ;  take  them  out  and  cut  them  up, 
and  fry  them  with  onions.  Some  prefer  slices  of  bacon  fried 
with  them  instead  of  onions,  and  served  up  with  milk  sauce. 
They  are  plentiful  about  October,  and  large  ones  are  sold  in  the 
market  at  a  penny  each. 

"  The  Italians  fry  cuttles  in  oil ;    they  taste  like  skate. 

"In  Normandy  a  dish  of  cuttle-fish  is  divided  in  the  centre  by 
a  slice  of  toast;  on  one  side  of  the  toast  is  a  mass  of  cuttle-fish 
stewed  with  a  white  sauce,  and  on  the  other,  a  pile  of  them  beau- 
tifully fried,  of  a  clear  even  color,  and  without  the  slightest 
appearance  of  grease.  The  flour  of  haricot-bean,  very  finely 
ground,  and  which  is  as  good  as  bread-crumbs,  is  added. 

"  Weymouth  Recipe  for  Cooking  ''Scuttle.'1 — Cut  off  the  head 
and  feelers,  and  take  out  the  white  bone  ;  then  boil  for  a  short 
time  till  tender, — general!}'  ten  minutes  or  so  will  suffice.  It  is 
said  to  taste  like  lobster." 

Contrast  these  recipes  with  that  of  the  cook  in  Alexis'  "  Wicked 
Woman:" 

"  Now  these  three  cuttle-fish  I  have  just  bought 
For  one  small  drachma  ;  and  when  I  have  cut  oft' 
Their  feelers  and"  their  fins,  I  then  shall  boil  them, 
And  cutting  up  the  main  part  of  their  meat 
Into  small  dice,  and  rubbing  in  some  salt 
(After  the  guests  already  are  set  down), 
I  then  shall  put  them  in  the  frying-pan, 
And  serve  up  hot  towards  the  end  of  supper." 

Athenceus  II,  hk.  7,  c.  1 24. 

"  Good-sized  polypus  in  season 
Should  be  boiled,  —to  roast  them's  treason, 
But  if  early,  and  not  big, 
Roast  them  ;  boiled  ain't  worth  a  fig." 

Alhen&us,  DeipnosopMsts  /,  bk.  1,  c.  8,  p.  8. 

Alexis  speaks  thus  of  cooking  the  Teuthis: 

"  I  took  the  teuthides,  cut  off  their  fins, 
Adding  a  little  fat,  I  then  did  sprinkle 
Some  thin  shred  herbs  o'er  all  for  seasoning." 

Athen.  DeipnosopMsts. 


100  CEPHALOPODS    AS    FOOD. 

And  Antiphanes  in  his  "Female  Fisher,"  says  (referring  to 
the  ink) : 

"  Give  me  some  cuttle-fish  first.     O  Hercules, 
They've  dirtied  every  place  with  ink  ;  here  take  them 
And  wash  them  clean." 

Anaxilaus  states,  according  to  Pliny,  that  the  ink  of  the  Sepia 
is  possessed  of  such  remarkable  potency,  that  if  it  is  put  into  a 
lamp,  the  light  will  become  entirely  changed,  and  all  present 
will  look  as  black  as  Ethiopians.* 

"  At  the  nuptial  feast  of  Iphicrates,  who  married  the  daughter 
of  Cotys,  King  of  Thrace,  a  hundred  polypi  and  sepiae  were 
served  up.  The  Greek  epicures  prized  them  most  when  they 
were  in  a  pregnant  condition,  and  had  them  cooked  with  high 
sauces ;  while  the  hardy  Lacedaemonian  boiled  the  animals 
entire,  and  was  not  disgusted  with  the  black  broth  formed  by 
their  inky  liquor  diffusing  itself  in  the  water.  The  Octopus  or 
Polypus  was  held  in  highest  estimation.  The  good  old  story  of 
Philoxenus  may  be  quoted  in  illustration  : 

"  «  Of  all  fish-eaters 

None  sure  excell'd  the  lyric  hard  Philoxenus. 
'Twas  a  prodigious  twist !     At  Syracuse 
Fate  threw  him  on  the  fish  called  '  Many-feet.' 
He  purchas'd  it  and  drest  it ;  and  the  whole, 
Bate  me  the  head,  form'd  but  a  single  swallow. 
A  crudity  ensued — the  doctor  came, 
And  the  first  glance  inform' d  him  things  went  wrong. 
And  '  Friend,'  quoth  he,   '  if  thou  hast  aught  to  set 
In  order,  to  it  straight ; — pass  but  seven  hours, 
And  thou  and  life  must  take  a  long  farewell.1 
*  I've  naught  to  do,'  replied  the  bard  :  *  all's  right 
And  tight  about  me.         ..... 

I  were  loath,  howc'er, 

To  troop  with  less  than  all  my  gear  about  me  ;— 
Good  doctor,  be  my  helper  then  to  what 
Remains  of  that  same  blessed  Many-feet.'  ': 

Johnston's  Introd.,  Conch.  44. 

Those  of  our  readers  who  desire  to  pursue  the  <ni//<///ifiex  of 
our  subject,  are  respectfully  referred  to  the  veritable  "  Natural 
History"  of  Aldrovandi.  'Those  who  prefer  modern  marvels, 
will  find  a  choice  assortment  in  a  \ taper  entitled  :  "  The  Cuttle- 
Fish  and  its  Allies,"  published  in  the  Popular  Science  Mont./i///, 
January,  1X7!). 


*Lovell,  Edible  Mollusks,  p.  174. 


CLASSIFICATION. 

SYSTEMATIC. 


CLASS  CEPHALOPODA. 

Head  large,  separate  from  the  body,  furnished  with  complex 
eyes  ;  mouth  with  a  pair  of  mandibles  or  beaks,  resembling  those 
of  a  parrot,  edged  with  fleshy  lips,  and  surrounded  by  a  circle 
of  arms. 

Order  1.  DIBRANCHIATA. — Breathing  by  a  single  pair  of  inter- 
nal symmetrical  branchiae  or  gills.  Eyes  sessile.  Mandibles 
horny.  Arms,  eight  or  ten,  furnished  with  rows  of  acetabulse  or 
suckers.  Body  sometimes  laterally  or  posteriorly  finned.  Shell 
internal,  or  none. 

Order  2.  TETRABRANCHIATA. — Breathing  by  two  pair  of  bran- 
chiae. Mandibles  shelly.  Arms  very  numerous,  without  suck- 
ers. Shell  external,  chambered ;  capable  of  containing  the 
animal. 

ORDER  I.  DIBRANCHIATA. 

Sub-Order  1.  OCTOPODA. — Arms  eight,  sessile  ;  no  shell.* 
Sub-Order  2.  DECAPODA. — Ten  arms,  of  which  eight  are  sessile, 
and  two  (longer)  tentacular.     Shell  internal. 

SUB-ORDER  I.  OCTOPODA. 

(Littoral.} 

Family  1.  OCTOPODID^.  Mantle  supported  by  fleshy  bands. 
No  cephalic  aquiferous  pores.  Arms  subulate,  elongated,  more 
or  less  united  by  webs  ;  their  suckers  sessile. 

(Pelagic.} 

Family  2.  TREMOCTOPID^:  (PHILONEXID^E).  Front  of  mantle 
supported  by  two  buttons  at  the  base  of  the  siplmncle,  fitting 
into  grooves  on  the  inner  side  of  the  mantle.  Aquiferous  pores 
on  the  back  of  the  head.  Suckers  pedunculated. 

Family  3.  ARGONAUTID^E.  Mantle  supported  by  two  buttons 
fitting  into  grooves  at  the  base  of  the  siphuncle.  The  two  upper 
or  dorsal  arms  (in  the  female  only)  expanding  into  velamenta 
or  broad  webs  at  their  extremity,  from  which  an  egg-nest  (shell) 


*The  so-called  external  shell  of  the  argonaut,  is  the  egg-nest  of  the 
female. 


102  CLASSIFICATION. 

is  secreted.      Cups  slightly  pedicelled.      A  pair  of  aquiferous 
pores  at  the  upper  hinder  angle  of  the  eye. 

SUB-ORDER  II.  DECAPODA. 

A.  Decapoda  cliondrophora.     Internal  shell  horny. 

a.  Myopsidce.     Eyes  covered  by  the  skin  :  mostly  littoral  species. 

Family  4.  LOLIGINID^:.  Body  rather  long ;  buccal  skin  some- 
times armed  with  suckers  ;  tentacular  arms  only  partially  retrac- 
tile ;  fins  lateral-terminal.  Inner  shell  or  gladius  as  long  as  the 
back. 

Family  5.  SEPIOLID^E.  Body  short ;  buccal  skin  without  suck- 
ers ;  tentacular  arms  completely  retractile ;  fins  short,  in  the 
middle  of  the  sides  of  the  back.  Gladius  only  about  half  as 
long  as  the  body. 

b.   Oigopsidw.     Eyes  naked  :  pelagic  species. 

Family  6.  CRANCHIID^;.  Body  rounded  ;  mantle  united  to  the 
head  by  a  cervical  band,  and  upon  either  side  connate  with  the 
base  of  the  siphon ;  head  small,  with  large  eyes ;  arms  short ; 
tentacles  long ;  siphon  long,  not  fastened  to  the  head,  and  with 
or  without  inner  valve.  Shell  as  long  as  the  body,  small, 
lance-like. 

Family  7.  CHIROTEUTHID^.  Body  rather  long;  mantle  sup- 
ported on  the  body  by  cartilaginous  ridges;  sessile  arms,  long, 
partially  webbed ;  tentacles  very  long ;  siphon  short,  without 
attachment  to  the  head  or  valve.  Shell  or  gladius  small,  long, 
lance-like. 

Family  8.  THYSANOTEUTHID^:.  Body  rather  long  or  oval ; 
mantle  supported  by  cartilaginous  ridges  and  grooves ;  arms 
free  ;  siphon  united  to  the  head  by  two  bands.  Gladius  dart-like. 

Family  9.  ONYCHOTEUTHID^E.  Body  long,  cylindrical  ;  mantle 
supported  by  cartilaginous  projections ;  eyes  with  a  lachry- 
mal sinus;  arms  or  tentacles  armed  with  hooks;  siphon  with  or 
without  bands  and  valve.  Gladius  generally  lancet-form,  with 
an  end-conus. 

Family  10.  OMMASTREPHID^E.  Body  long,  cylindrical ;  arms 
short,  armed  with  suckers  only ;  the  short  tentacular  arms  non- 
retractile  ;  siphon  valved,  united  by  bands  to  the  head.  Shell 
small,  lancet-form,  with  an  end-conus. 


CLASSIFICATION.  103 

f 

B.  Decapoda  calciphora.     Internal  shell  calcareous. 

Family  11.  SEPIID^E.  Eyes  covered  by  skin ;  littoral.  Body 
oval,  with  long  lateral  fins,  uniting  behind  ;  mantle  supported  by 
cartilaginous  tubercles  fitting  into  sockets  on  the  neck  and 
siphon ;  arms  with  suckers,  tentacular  arms  entirely  retractile ; 
siphon  valved.  Shell  (cuttle-bone,  sepion  or  sepiostaire)  broad, 
flat,  thickened  internally  by  numerous  plates  ;  terminating  behind 
in  a  hollow,  imperfectly  chambered  apex  or  mucro,  without  con- 
necting siphon. 

Family  12.  BELOSEPIID^:.  (Fossil  only.)  Shell  like  Sepia,  but 
the  walls  of  the  chambers  of  the  mucro  pierced  by  small  holes, 
indicating  the  existence  of  a  connecting  siphon.  Animal  un- 
known. 

Family  13.  BELEMNITID^E.  (Fossil  only.)  Animal,  arms  with 
hooks.  Shell  a  pen  (pro-ostracum)  attached  to  a  chambered  cone 
(phragmocone),  the  partitions  of  which  are  pierced  by  a  sub- 
marginal,  ventrally-placed  siphuncle ;  at  the  hinder  end  the 
phragmocone  is  enveloped  by  a  rostrum. 

Family  14.  SPIRULID^E.  Animal,  body  oblong,  with  minute 
terminal  fins ;  mantle  supported  by  a  cervical  and  two  ventral 
ridges  and  grooves  ;  arms  with  six  rows  of  minute  cups,  tentacu- 
lar arms  elongated  ;  siphon  valved.  Shell  spiral,  whorls  on  the 
same  plane,  not  in  connection,  chambered ;  chambers  connected 
by  a  ventral  siphon,  invested  by  a  series  of  cone-shaped  tubes, 
one  for  each  chamber.  The  shell  is  placed  vertically  in  the  end 
of  the  body,  and  is  held  in  place  by  side  flaps  of  the  mantle. 

I  have  adopted  the  above  succession  of  families  as  indicating 
a  progression  from  the  so-called  naked  octopods  with  the  inter- 
nal shell  represented  by  cartilaginous  styles,  through  the  car- 
tilaginous-shelled cirroteuthis,  to  the  decapods  with  horny  pens : 
— then  those  with  calcareous  plates  and  minute  initial  chambers, 
the  latter  of  which  gradually  become  larger,  are  siphunculated, 
curve,  become  spiral  and  thus  form  a  passage  into  the  fossil 
tetrabranchiates  and  the  externally  shelled  Nautilus.  It  is  not 
impossible,  that,  among  the  ancient  genera,  the  structure  of  the 
animals  was  such  as  to  bridge  over  the  gulf  which  now  exists 
between  the  two  orders,  and  it  has  been  recently  maintained  by 
M.  Munier-Chalmas,  and  more  cautiously  advanced  by  Dr.  Paul 


1  04  CLASSIFICATION. 

Fischer  (see  ante,  p.  55),  that  many  of  these  genera  were  really 
dibranchiate,  and  should  be  ranged  with  Spirula  rather  than 
with  Nautilus.  I  shall  imitate  the  reserve  of  the  latter  gentle- 
man, by  making  no  change  in  the  classification  of  these  fossil 
forms 

Family  I.  OCTOPODID.E. 

Synopsis  of  Genera. 

a.  Arms  with  two  rows  of  suckers. 

*  Body  not  finned. 

OCTOPUS.     Body  rounded.    Arms  long.     Suckers  sessile.    Third  right  arm 

of  male  hectocotylized. 
CISTOPUS.     Differs  from  Octopus  in  having  a  small  aquiferous  system, 

consisting  of  a  bag  with  a  small  pore  at  its  lower  edge,  upon  the  web 

between  each  arm. 
SC^JURGUS.     Body  oval ;   wider  than  the  head ;   arms  short ;   cups  with 

narrowed  bases.     Third  left  arm  hectocotylized. 

*  *  Body  finned. 

PlNNOCTOPUS. 

b.  Arms  with  a  single  row  of  suckers. 

*  Not  finned. 

ELEDONE.     Body  rounded,  without  fins.     Third  right  arm  hectocotylized. 
BOLIT^NA.      More    gelatinous    than    Eledone  ;    suckers    smaller,    less 
developed. 

*  *  Finned. 

CIRROTEUTHIS.  Body  with  two  transverse  medial  fins  ;  mantle  united 
to  the  head  nearly  all  round,  by  a  cervical  band  ;  arms  united  by  a 
web  nearly  to  their  tips. 

Family  II.  TREMOCTOPID.K. 

TREMOCTOPUS.  Body  rounded,  head  large,  band  of  the  neck  very  small. 
Funnel  short.  Two  aquiferous  pores  in  the  neck.  Third  right  arm  hec- 
tocotylized, fringed  on  the  sides,  and  developed  in  a  sack-like  aper- 
ture on  the  side  of  the  head. 

PARASIRA.  Body  rounded  ;  head  small  and  short ;  neck-band  rather 
broad.  Funnel  long.  No  water  pores  in  the  neck,  two  at  the  base  of 
the  siphon.  Third  right  arm  hectocotylized,  not  fringed,  developed  from 
a  pedioelled  sack.  Male  very  different  from  the  larger  female. 

HALIPHRON.  Arm  only  known.  With  bell-shaped  cups,  having  lily- 
like  borders. 


CLASSIFICATION.  105 

Family  III.  ARGONAUTIP^E. 

ARGONAUTA.  Characters  those  of  the  family.  Third  right  arm  hec- 
tocotylized. 

Family  IV.  LOLIGINID^E. 

LOLIGO.  Body  long,  with  posterior  rhombic  fins  united  behind  ;  mantle 
supported  by  a  cervical  ridge  and  by  cup-like  cartilages  011  the  base  of 
the  funnel  or  siphon  ;  siphon  valved,  attached  by  bands  to  the  head  ; 
arms  with  two  rows  of  suckers  provided  with  horny,  dentated  rings  ; 
tentacular  arms  with  four  rows  of  suckers  on  their  clubs.  Fourth  left 
arm  hectocotylized  at  its  extremity.  Gladius  feather-like,  its  shaft 
keeled  on  the  ventral  side. 

LOLIOLUS.  Body  rather  long,  with  posterior  round  fins  united  behind  ; 
siphon  not  attached  to  the  head.  Fourth  left  arm  hectocotylized  in  its 
entire  length.  Gladius  feather-like,  broad.  Otherwise  as  in  Loligo. 

SEPIOTEUTHIS.     Body  rather  long  or  oval,  with  small  lateral  fins  extending 

its  entire  length  ;   siphon  attached  to  the  head  by  muscular  bands  ; 

buccal  skin,   with  seven  projections  covered  with  suckers  ;    a  strong 

wrinkle  behind  the   eyes.      Fourth    left    arm    hectocotylized    at    its 

extremity.     Otherwise  like  Loligo. 
TEUTHOPSIS.     (Fossil    only.)     Pen    or    gladius    dilated   and    spatulate 

behind,  its  wings  curved  towards  the  ventral  side  somewhat  spoon-like. 
LEPTOTEUTHIS.     ( Fossil  only. )     Shaft  of  the  pen  enlarging  from  a  point  to 

a  broad  blade   in   front,   with  long  lateral  wings  starting  from    the 

posterior  pointed  end. 

BELEMNOSEPIA.  (Fossil  only.)  Like  LeptoteutJiis  and  perhaps  not 
separable  from  it.  The  shaft  is  more  triangular,  and  the  lateral  wings 
broader,  with  more  rounded  outlines. 

BELOTEUTHIS.  (Fossil  only.)  Shaft  lozenge-shaped,  pointed  at  each  end, 
with  posterior  lateral  wings. 

PHYLLOTEUTHIS.  (Fossil  only.)  Gladius  thin,  subovate,  slightly  con- 
cave below,  and  convex  above.  From  behind  the  middle  it  narrows 
towards  the  front,  the  outline  of  the  lateral  margins  being  convex, 
while  the  posterior  end  is  more  or  less  obtusely  angular.* 

Family  V.  SEPIOLID^E. 

SEPIOLA.  Body  short,  purse-like,  mantle  united  to  the  head  cervically, 
and  ventrally  supported  by  a  ridge  fitting  a  groove  on  the  funnel ;  arms 
with  two  or  eight  rows  of  pedunculated  suckers,  the  rings  of  which  are 
not  toothed,  and  eight  rows  of  very  small  ones  on  the  tentacular  clubs. 


*Belemnosepia,  Beloteuthis,  Leptoteuthis  and  Pliylloteuihis  are  very  closely 
related  ;  it  is  doubtful  whether  they  should  be  separated. 
14 


106  CLASSIFICATION. 

Fins  oval,  dorsal.     Gladius  lancet-form,  only  half  as  long  as  the  body, 
margins  thickened.     First  left  arm  hectocotylized. 

ROSSIA.  Generally  like  Sepiola,  but  the  mantle  is  supported  cervically 
by  a  ridge  ;  arms  with  two  or  four  rows  of  sessile  suckers.  First  left 
arm  and  middle  of  first  right  arm  hectocotylized.  Shell  lancet-form, 
small. 

Family VI.  CRANCHIIDJB. 

CRANCHIA.  Characters  generally  those  of  the  family.  Body  short, 
rounded  ;  fins  very  small,  rounded,  terminal  ;  buccal  membrane  pro- 
duced into  eight  lobes  ;  arms  short,  with  two  rows  of  suckers  ;  tentacu- 
lar clubs  finned  behind,  with  suckers  in  eight  rows.  Siphon  valved. 

LoLiGorsis.     Body  long,   attenuated  behind,  with  large  fins  ;  siphon  not 


Family  VII.     CHIROTEUTHID^E. 

CHIKOTEUTHIS.  Body  long,  attenuated  ;  arms  long,  connected  by  a  short 
basal  web,  with  two  rows  of  small,  long-pedunculated  suckers  ;  ten- 
tacles very  long  and  narrow,  covered  their  whole  length  with  scattered 
suckers,  the  clubs  with  four  rows  of  long-pedunculated  suckers.  Pen 
slender  in  the  middle,  slightly  winged  at  each  end. 

HISTIOTEUTHIS.  Body  short,  cylindrical ;  head  long ;  arms  long,  the 
three  superior  pairs  connected  by  a  largely  developed  web,  the  ventral 
pair  free  ;  tentacles  long,  with  six  rows  of  dentated  cups  on  their  clubs  ; 
buccal  membrane  six-lobed.  Pen  short  and  broad. 

Family  VIII.  THYSANOTEUTHIDJS. 

THYSANOTEUTHIS.  Body  with  large  triangular  fins  the  whole  length  of 
each  side  ;  arms  with  lateral  expansion  of  the  skin,  and  two  rows  of 
pedunculated  suckers,  from  which  spring  threads  which  are  connate 
with  the  surface  of  the  lateral  expansions.  Shell  file-shaped. 

Family  IX.  ONYCHOTEUTIIID.K. 

GONATUS.  Body  like  Lolifjo  ;  arms  thick,  with  four  rows  of  small  suck- 
ers ;  tentacular  clubs  with  many  rows  of  small  suckers,  and  a  single 
large  basal  cup  armed  with  a  hook  ;  siphon  not  connected  to  the  head, 
without  valve.  Gladius  lancet-form. 

ONYCHOTEUTHIS.  Arms  with  two  rows  of  suckers,  the  rings  of  which 
are  not  toothed;  tentacles  thick,  their  clubs  with  two  rows  of  strong 
hooks,  and  at  the  base  a  rounded  group  of  suckers,  with  which  they  are 
supposed  to  unite  the  two  tentacles,  and  use  them  in  conjunction  as  a 
point  d'appui,  where  great  strength  is  required  in  capturing  their  prey. 
Gladius  lancet-form,  with  a  conical  commencement. 


CLASSIFICATION.  107 

ONYCHIA.  Generally  like  OnycJioteutJm ;  tentacles  thin,  clubs  with  two 
rows  of  hooks,  two  rows  of  suckers,  and  a  circle  of  suckers  at  the  base 
for  supporting  the  tentacles  together.  Gladius  feather-like. 

ENOPLOTEUTHIS.  Body  long,  cylindrical,  with  triangular  fins  either  at 
the  end  or  all  along  both  sides  (sect.  Anceztrocheiruz}  ;  arms  with  two 
rows  of  hooks,  and  with  sometimes  (sect.  Abralia]  suckers  at  their 
ends  ;  tentacles  with  hooks  only  ;  siphon  connected  with  the  head  by 
bands  ;  the  fourth  right  or  left  arm  hectocotylized.  Shell  feather-like 
or  blade-shaped. 

VERANYA.  Body  cylindrical,  thin,  rounded  behind,  with  fins  along 
nearly  the  whole  length  ;  arms  with  two  rows  of  small  hooks  ;  tentacles 
thin,  shorter  than  the  sessile  arms,  with  small  suckers  ;  siphon  con- 
nected by  bands.  Shell  feather-like.  Too  close  to  Enoploteuthis. 

PLESIOTEUTHIS.  ( Fossil  only. )  Body  rather  long,  attenuated  behind ;  arms 
with  hooks.  Shell  small,  lancet-formed,  with  a  central  and  two  side 
ridges,  and  an  arrow-shaped  point. 

CEL^ENO.  (Fossil  only. )  Body  oval ;  arms  with  hooks  and  suckers.  Shell 
a  rounded  blade,  with  winged  projections  on  either  side  of  the  pen  ; 
nucleus  central. 

DOSIDICUS.  Body  long  ;  arms  with  large  suckers  on  the  lower  half,  and 
many  small  ones  on  the  upper,  thinner  half ;  clubs  of  the  tentacles  with 
four  or  five  hooks.  Shell  with  a  large,  nearly  solid  end-cone. 

Family  X.  OMMAST11EPHHLE. 

OMMASTREPHES.  Body  long,  cylindrical ;  arms  short,  with  two  rows  of 
suckers  ;  tentacles  short,  not  retractile,  the  clubs  with  four  rows  of 
suckers  ;  siphon  valved,  fastened  to  the  head  by  bands.  Shell  small, 
lancet-form,  with  a  hollow  end-conus. 

Family  XI.  SEPIIELE. 

SEPIA.  General  characters  those  of  the  family  ;  under  the  eyes  a  lid-like 
fold,  over  them  lachrymal  openings  ;  six  aqueous  pores  in  the  buccal 
membrane  ;  arms  short ;  tentacles  long  ;  suckers  long-pedunculated  ; 
siphon  with  very  large  valve.  Fourth  left  arm  hectocotylized  to  its  base. 

HEMISEPIUS.  Differs  from  Sepia  by  the  sessile  arms  having  only  two 
rows  of  suckers  ;  the  ventral  surface  of  the  mantle  with  aqueous  pores 
situated  in  little  nipples,  and  connected  together  by  a  longitudinal 
groove.  The  very  rudimentary  calcareous  partitions  of  the  inner  side 
of  the  cuttle-bone  only  cover  a  portion  of  the  excessively  thin  plate. 


108  CLASSIFICATION. 

Family  XII.  BELOSEPIIILE. 

BELOSEPIA.  ( Fossil  only. )  General  characters  those  of  the  family.  Doubt- 
fully separable  from  Sepia. 

COCCOTEUTHIS.  (Fossil  only.)  Shell  like  Belosepia,  thickened  ventrally 
by  horny,  instead  of  chalky  layers. 

Family  XIII.   BELEMNITI1XK. 

BELEMNITES.  (Fossil  only.)  Animal,  arms  and  tentacles  with  two  rows 
of  horny  hooks.  Shell,  phragmocone  horny  and  slightly  nacreous,  with 
a  minute  globular  initial  chamber  ;  two  nacreous  bands  on  its  dorsal 
side,  and  produced  beyond  its  rim  into  sword-shaped  processes,  repre- 
sent the  rostrum,  which  is  fibrous,  cylindrical,  thickened  behind,  thin 
in  front  where  it  invests  the  phragmocone . 

BELEMNITELLA.  (Fossil  only.)  Rostrum  with  a  straight  fissure  on  the 
ventral  side  of  its  alveolar  border  ;  its  surface  with  distinct  vascular 
impressions.  Casts  of  the  alveolus  show  that  the  phragmocone  was 
chambered,  had  a  single  dorsal  ridge,  and  a  ventral  process  entering 
the  fissure  of  the  rostrum. 

XIPHOTEUTHIS.  (Fossil  only.)  Rostrum  or  pro-ostracum  calcareous, 
phragmocone  very  long  and  narrow. 

ACANTHOTETJTHIS.  (Fossil  only.)  Animal  with  ten  nearly  equal  arms 
with  two  rows  of  horny  hooks  and  suckers  ;  margin  of  mantle  free  all 
around  ;  fins  large,  medio-dorsal.  Shell  a  phragmocone  like  Belemnites, 
a  horny  dorsal  pen  with  obscure  lateral  bands  and  a  thin  iibrous 
rostrum  with  two  diverging  dorsal  ridges. 

CONOTEUTHIS.  (Fossil  only.)  Phragmocone  slightly  curved,  chambered 
and  siphunculated,  with  an.  elongated,  slender  pen.  No  protecting 
rostrum. 

BE^EMNOSIS.  (Fossil  only.)  Phragmocone  straight  or  slightly  curved  ; 
rostrum  rather  long,  thickened  dorsally  and  obtuse  at  the  hinder  end, 
with  a  ventral  opening. 

BELOPTERA.  (Fossil  only.)  Shell  straight,  rostrum  sometime**  winged 
on  the  sides,  bluntly  beaked  at  the  hinder  end. 

SPIRULIROSTRA.  (Fossil  only. )  Phragniorone  commencing  witli  a  spiral 
like  Spirula,  afterwards  continuing  straight  ;  exkTiial  spathose  hiyer 
produced  posteriorly  into  along,  pointed  end. 

HKLICERUS.  (Fossil  only.)  Shell  like  Belemnites,  half  inch  in  diameter  ; 
guard  thick,  subcylindrical,  fibrous  ;  plirugimu-om-  slender,  terminating 
in  a  fusiform  spiral  nucleus. 

Family  XIV.  SPIRULIIKK. 
SPIRDLA.     (Recent.)     Characters  those  of  the  family. 


OCTOPUS.  109 

Family  I.  OCTOPID^l. 

Genus  OCTOPUS,   Cuvier. 

1.  The  cups  of  the  arms  sub-equal,  regular. 

A.  The  lower  cups  far  apart,  in  one  series. 

a.  Body  smooth,  not  bearded. 

b.  Body  smooth,  bearded. 

c.  Back  slightly  granular.  1  TT  vr  r  « 

d.  Back  granular,  rough.  I  T  Y     <  ) 

B.  The  lower  cups  rather  crowded. 

a.  Body  smooth,  not  bearded. 

b.  Body  smooth,  bearded. 

c.  Body  minutely  granular. 

d.  Body  granular,  rough. 

2.  The  cups  of  the  dorsal  pair  of  arms  largest. 

3.  The  seventh  to  the  twentieth  cups  of  the  lateral  (second  and  third) 

pairs  of  arms  much  larger  than  the  rest. 

4.  Doubtful  and  apocryphal  species. 

The  foregoing  synopsis  is  founded  on  that  of  Gray,  (Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.  Cephalopoda  Antepedia,  1849),  and  his  arrangement  of  the 
species  is  generally  followed  by  me.  D'Orbigny  groups  the 
species  according  to  the  relative  length  of  the  arms — which 
grouping  I  have  adopted  for  their  more  minute  discrimination. 
The  dorsal  arms  are  considered  the  first  pair,  the  laterals  the 
second  and  third  pairs,  and  the  ventrals  the  fourth  pair ;  they 
are  numbered  1,  2,  3  and  4  in  these  pages.  An  attentive  study  of 
numerous  specimens  convinces  me  that  there  is  much  variation 
between  individuals  of  the  same  species  in  all  the  discriminative 
characters  above  indicated,  and  that  these  are  therefore  far  from 
constituting  as  perfect  a  scheme  of  classification  as  could  be 
wished.  A  large  number  of  species  have  been  described  without 
figures,  and  (especially  by  Gray)  from  single  individuals  pre- 
served in  alcohol ;  these  may  be  all  considered  as  very  doubtful, 
and  I  hazard  little  in  predicting  that  many  of  them  will  be 
found,  upon  careful  comparison,  to  be  mere  synonyms.  In 
different  individuals  of  the  same  species  I  have  found  several 
different  series  of  comparative  lengths  of  the  arms,  the  lower 
cups  either  far  apart  or  crowded,  the  body  either  smooth  or 
granulated.  Owing  also  to  the  contraction,  distortion  and 
rigidity  acquired  by  alcoholic  specimens,  measurements  cannot  be 
depended  on.  I  have  found  no  other  discriminative  characters 


110  OCTOPUS. 

that  will  even  permit  me  to  retain  as  distinct,  many  of  the  species 
which  have  acquired  a  certain  authenticity  from  frequent 
description,  illustration  or  quotation;  and  rather  than  run  the 
risk  of  still  further  complicating  the  study  by  drawing  con- 
clusions from  inadequate  material,  I  prefer  to  adopt  the  imperfect 
and  erroneous  sub-divisions  of  Gray  and  d'Orbigny,  and  simply 
correct  the  synonymy  of  the  species  in  cases  where  the  evidence 
has  appeared  to  me  to  be  conclusive. 

Prof.  Steenstrup  (Ann.  Mag.  N.  Hist.,  2  ser.  xx,  1857)  believes 
that  the  development  of  larger  suckers  upon  the  lateral  arms  is  a 
character  belonging  to  the  males  only,  and  that  it  is  found  even 
on  some  of  the  common  species,  like  0.  vulgaris,  which  Gray 
has  placed  in  group  1.  Thus,  says  Steenstrup,  the  male  of  0. 
vulgaris  would  belong  to  group  3,  whilst  the  female  would  go 
into  group  1,  and  the  same  would  be  the  case,  according  to  his 
observation,  with  0.  oculatus,  Orb.  0.  Fontanianus,  Orb.,  the 
principal  species  of  this  3d  group,  is  supposed  by  Prof.  S.  to  be 
an  assemblage  of  males  of  several  species.  I  have  every  reason 
to  believe  that  Prof.  Steenstrup  is  correct,  but  I  have  not  enough 
material  to  decide  whether  the  various  "  species "  of  Octopus 
should  be  reduced  to  one,  or  six  or  sixteen.  I  am  compelled  to 
retain  Gray's  classification,  although  it  is  worthless,  arid  to 
describe  fifty  species  almost  without  specific  characters. 

Naturalists  have  lost  that  faith  in  the  "  immutability  of 
species,"  which  formerly  stood  them  in  good  stead  of  the  so 
much  more  difficult,  extended  and  careful  observation  of  develop- 
ment, intimate  organization  and  habits  upon  which  the  "  species  " 
of  the  future  must  rest ;  and  unfortunately,  the  demonstration 
which  is  to  supplant  our  already  lost  faith,  is  in  most  cases,  not 
yet  made. 

Keferstein,  in  Bronn's  "  Klassen  und  Ordnungen  des  Thier- 
reichs,"  (III,  1307-1319  and  1413-1421)  gives  an  excellent  resume 
of  the  systematic  history  of  the  Cephalopoda,  together  with  a 
copious  bibliography  ;  to  which  those  curious  in  such  matters  are 
respectfully  referred,  as  it  is  foreign  to  the  purposes  of  this  work 
to  encumber  its  pages  by  detailing  the  steps  by  which  con- 
chologists  have  attained  their  present  status  of  acquaintance 
with  the  organization  and  relations  of  the  mollusca.  For  a 
similar  reason,  citations  of  authorities  are  avoided  as  much  as 


OCTOPUS.  1  1  1 

possible,  and  particular  care  has  been  taken  to  compress  the 
synonymy  within  reasonable  dimensions  and  to  present  it  collec- 
tively and  separately  from  the  descriptive  portion  of  the  work : 
it  may  be  safely  ignored  by  most  readers. 

1.      Cups  of  tlie  arms  sub-equal,  regular. 

A.     The  lower  cups  far  apart,  in  a  single  series, 
a.     Body  smooth,  not  bearded. 

Arms  4,  3,  2,  1. 
0.  .-EGINA,  Gray. 

Body  oblong,  elongated,  marbled.  Eyes  very  prominent,  without 
ocular  beards.  Arms  rather  elongate.  Web  short.  Cups 
rather  large  and  far  apart,  equal  ;  the  five  or  six  lower  ones  far 

apart,  in  a  single  series. 

Habitat  unknown. 

Described  from  a  specimen  in  spirits ;  size  not  given.  A 
doubtful  species. 

0.  ARANEA,  Orb.     PL  23,  figs.  1,  2. 

Body  oblong,  short.  Head  short,  narrow;  ocular  beards  one, 
posterior.  Arms  much  elongated,  smooth,  slender,  very  un- 
equal. Cups  small,  close,  numerous  ;  about  180  on  the  longest 
arms  ;  the  four  lower  ones  in  a  single  series.  Web  short. 

Total  length,  215  mill.;  length  of  body,  16  mill.;  relative 
length  of  arms,  1,  100  mill.;  2,  140  mill.;  3,  170  mill.;  4,  195 
mill. 

Isle  of  France. 

M.  d'Orbigny  has  seen  a  mutilated  specimen  of  double  the  above 
dimensions. 

0.  DEFILLIPPI,  Verany.     PL  33,  fig.  39. 

Head  rather  oblong,  narrow ;  body  short ;  arms  very  long ; 
eyes  unicirrated  ;  umbrella  well  developed. 

Length,  524  mill. ;  length  of  sack,  40  mill. ;  of  head,  34  mill. ; 
length  of  arms,  4,  390  ;  3,  370  mill. ;  2,  330  mill.  ;  1,  300  mill. 

Mediterranean . 

It  is  certainly  very 'close  to  O.aranea;  from  which  Verany 
distinguishes  it  by  its  longer  head  and  more  developed  umbrella 
or  web. 


112  OCTOPUS. 

O.  MOLLIS,  Gould.     PL  31,  figs.  34,  35. 

Body  small,  elongate ;  eyes  prominent,  siplmncle  long, 
bulbous ;  arms  graceful  with  thirty  or  forty  remote  cupules ; 

umbrella  thin,  delicate,  broad.     Length,  3  inches. 

Samoan  Isles. 

Has  the  characters  of  a  young  individual. 

Arms  2,  1,  3,  4,  nearly  equal. 
O.  ALBERT,  Yerany.     PL  30,  fig.  31. 

Body  conically  elongate,  posteriorly  acuminate  ;  head  small, 
rounded ;  no  ocular  cirri ;  umbrella  very  small ;  arms  short  in 
proportion  to  the  body,  being  only  one-half  longer,  crowded 
with  about  eighty  cups.  Color  brilliantly  spotted  with  red. 

Length,   80  mill. ;  length  of  body,  28  mill. ;  length  of  arms, 

2,  44  mill.;  1,  40  mill. ;  3,  38  mill. ;  4.  35  mill. 

Mediterranean. 

Has  the  facies  of  a  Calamary,  being  very  unlike  any  other 
species  in  form.  Discovered  in  the  midst  of  young  sardines. 

Arms  2,  4,  1,  3. 
O.  ORNATUS,  Gld.     PL  30,  figs.  29,  30. 

Body  subglobose ;  head  half  the  width  of  the  body ;  eyes 
small,  scarcely  prominent ;  umbrella  very  small  ;  arms  graceful, 
attenuated,  with  numerous  crowded  cups  ;  skin  reticulately  papil- 
lose ;  yellow,  with  lighter  stripes  on  the  back  of  sack,  and  light 
oval  areolse  on  the  back  of  the  arms ;  dark  brown  patches  and 
mottlings  distributed  over  the  dorsal  surfaces. 

Length.  2'50  in. ;  length  of  arms,  2,  24  in. ;  4,  21  in. ;   1  and  3, 

20  in. 

Sandioich  Islands. 
Arms  1,  2,  3,  4. 

0.  PUSILLUS,  Gld.     PL  31,  figs.  32,  33. 

Body  small,  subglobose  ;  head  rounded  ;  eyes  large,  protruding ; 
.-irius  robust,  attenuated,  with  fifty  or  sixty  large,  crowded  cups; 
umbrella  large,  one-third  the  length  of  the  arms. 

Length,  3  inches. 

Mangsi  Isl.,  China  Sea. 

Certainly  a  juvenile  form.  Described  from  specimens  in  al- 
cohol. It  does  not  seem  to  differ  essentially  from  0.  mollis,  not- 


OCTOPUS.  1  1  3 

withstanding  the  order  of  length  of  the   arms  being  reversed, 
and  they  will  both  probably  prove   to  be  the  young  of  some 

other  species. 

Arms  3,  2,  4,  1. 

b.  Body  smooth,  bearded. 
O.  OCTOPODIA,  Linn,  (milgaris.  Lam.).     PL  23,  figs.  3,  4;  pi.  24, 

figs.  5.  6,  7. 

Body  small,  oval,  warty,  cirrose ;  dorsal  beards  placed  in  a 
rhomb;  head  warty;  ocular  beards  three.  Arms  very  large, 
elongate,  very  unequal  in  length  ;  web  large  ;  cups  far  apart. 
Rarely  the  arms  are  in  order  2,  3,  4,  1. 

Total  length,  640  mill.;  length  of  head,  45  mill.;  of  body,  90 
mill.;  of  arms,  1.  310  mill.;  2,  460  mill.;  3,  500  mill.;  4,  440 
mill — YERANY. 

African,  European  and  Ameridan  coasts  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean, 
Mediterranean  and  Red  Sea,  Indian  and  Pacific  Oceans. 

Aristotle  says  of  its  astuteness :  "  To  capture  fish,  the  Polyp 
changes  its  color  and  takes  that  of  the  surrounding  rocks." 
Clearque,  in  the  second  volume  of  his  Proverbs,  says :  "  My 
son,  have  the  spirit  of  the  Polyp,  in  order  to  sympathize  with 
those  with  whom  thou  findest  thyself."  Athenaeus  cites  these 
lines  of  Eupolis:  "A.  man  who  conducts  public  affairs,  must, 
in  his  conduct,  imitate  the  Polyp." 

The  frequent  loss  of  arms  or  of  portions  of  them,  endured  by 
the  Poulpe,  caused  the  ancients  to  believe  that  when  pressed  by 
hunger,  these  animals  devour  their  own  members. 

"  He  is  a  fool  who  has  not  more  common  sense  than  a  Polyp." 

The  ancient  and  modern  Greeks,  as  well  as  the  Provencals, 
beat  the  flesh  of  the  Poulpe,  to  render  it  more  tender.  I  have 
seen  large  cross-sections  of  arms  of  Octopus  exposed  for  sale 
on  the  quay  of  Santa  Lucia,  at  Naples,  along  with  many  other 
kinds  of  shell-fish;  and  also  in  the  markets  of  Venice.  The 
flesh  was  white  and  firm,  and  resembled  in  appearance  steaks  of 
halibut.  Fine  examples  of  the  species  were  living  in  the  aqua- 
rium at  Naples,  during  the  summer  of  18ft ;  they  seemed  per- 
fectly at  home  in  its  large  tanks,  where  they  could  be  studied  to 
great  advantage.  I  there  confirmed  many  of  the  facts  observed 
by  Dr.  Fischer  at  the  Arcachon  aquarium,  and  which  I  have 
elsewhere  quoted  (ante,  p.  62). 
15 


114  OCTOPUS. 

Verany  says,  that  although  the  Octopus  usually  hides  itself  in 
the  crevices  of  rocks,  which  the  elasticity  of  its  body  enables  it 
to  do  with  great  facility,  it  sometimes  frequents  sandy  bottoms. 
On  these  occasions,  as  he  has  several  times  observed,  it  covers 
itself  with  debris  by  means  of  its  suckers,  and  thus  hid,  patiently 
awaits  its  prey.  The  Poulpes  are  fished  by  means  of  an  edible 
morsel,  attached  to  a  line  and  slowly  moved  about  their  retreat. 
An  individual  having  enveloped  the  bait  in  his  arms,  is  gently 
drawn  sufficiently  near  to  the  fisherman  to  enter  a  small  hand- 
net.  In  summer,  the  young  octopods  are  caught  by  means  of  a 
line  armed  with  several  hooks  garnished  with  red  cloth.  By 
quickly  drawing  in  the  line,  the  animals  may  be  captured.  This 
is  considered  a  fine  pastime  for  the  fine  summer  evenings  at 
Nice.  The  Octopus  retains  his  vitality  for  a  long  time  out  of 
the  water,  so  that  the  fisherman  is  compelled  to  kill  him  at  once 
with  his  knife,  to  prevent  escape. 

The  meat  of  the  Octopus  has  a  well-marked  taste,  and  is  ex- 
cellent when  young.  That  of  the  Sepia  and  of  the  Calamary  is 
preferred  to  it,  but  it  is  more  esteemed  than  that  of  the  Eledone. 

The  largest  Octopus  seen  by  Verany  was  over  three  yards  in 
length,  and  weighed  25  kilogrammes ;  it  was  captured  by  a  fisher- 
man with  his  hands  only,  after  a  fatiguing  struggle. 

The  action  of  the  suckers  of  the  Poulpe  upon  the  skin,  the 
serpentine  motion  and  muscular  force  of  its  arms,  and  its  hideous 
aspect,  have  caused  to  be  exaggerated,  says  M.  Verany,  the  mis- 
deeds of  this  cephalopod,  which  is  stupid  and  incapable  of 
harm. 

Mr.  Jeffreys,  in  his  admirable  "'  British  Concholog^y,"  states 
that  the  Octopus  feeds  principally  on  bivalves.  The  heaps  of 
shells  round  their  dens,  which  are  uncovered  during  the  recess 
of  spring  tides  at  Herm,  are  enormous ;  in  one  of  these  heaps, 
more  than  two  thousand  shells  were  counted,  principally  species 
of  Tapes. 

0.  tuber culatus,  Blainv.  is,  according  to  Jeffreys  and  others,  a 
mere  variet}'. 

O.  SALUTII,  Verany.     PI.  *>;">,  fii>.  s. 

Bod}7  more  rounded,  covered  with  very  irregular  white  verru- 
cose  spots.  Head  smaller,  in  proportion  to  the  body ;  one 


OCTOPUS.  115 

ocular  cirrus.  Arms  proportionally  shorter,  and  nearly  equal  in 
length.  Umbrella  well  developed,  one-fifth  the  length  of  the 
arms. 

Total  length,  270  mill. ;  length  of  head,  30  mill.  ;  of  body,  40 
mill. ;  of  arms,  1,  185  mill.  ;  3,  200  mill — VERANY. 

Mediterranean. 

Only  a  single  specimen  was  observed  by  Verany.  The  colors 
appear  to  be  more  brilliant  than  in  0.  octopodia. 

Arms  3,  4,  2,  1. 
0.  TROSCHELI,  Targioni-Tozzetti. 

Body  elliptically  obtuse,  subpyriform,  smooth ;  head  small ; 
eyes  large ;  arms  thick  at  base,  dorsally  carinate,  attenuate 
towards  their  ends  ;  cups,  five  in  a  single  series  at  base  of  arms. 

Mediterranean . 

O.  vulgaris,  with  which  this  has  been  confounded,  has  only 
three  cups  in  single  series.  The  distinction  is  very  doubtful,  I 
think.  The  species  has  not  been  figured. 

Arms  3,  4,  2,  1. 
0.  GERYONEA,  Gray. 

Body  (in  spirits)  marbled,  smooth  ;  head,  base  of  arms  and 
upper  surface  of  web  finely  granulated  ;  eyes  with  one  fleshy 
tubercle,  and  one  behind  the  eye ;  upper  eyelid  rugose ;  arms 

moderate,  very  thick  at  base,  cups  large ;    web  broad. 

Brazil. 
A  very  doubtful  species.     Never  figured. 

c.  Back  slightly  granular. 

Arms  4,  3,  2,  1. 
0.  HARDWICKEI,  Gray. 

Middle  of  back,  back  of  head  and  eyelids  warty ;  ocular 
tentacles  none ;  arms  moderate,  rather  slender ;  cups  rather 
large,  the  five  or  six  lowest  one-rowed,  rather  far  apart ;  web 
rather  broad,  quite  smooth  above. 

Singapore. 

In  alcohol  (Brit.  Mus.).     Not  figured. 

Arms  1,  2,  3,  4. 
O.  GR(ENLANDICUS,  Dewh.     PI.  32,  fig.  36. 

7  O 

Body  ovate-cordate  ;  with  one  supra-ocular  cirrus  ;  arms  short, 
acuminate,  contorted,  unequal;  suckers  small,  elevated. 

Greenland. 


1  1  ()  OCTOPUS. 

d.     Back  granular,  rough. 

Arms  sub-equal. 
O.  BAIRDII,  Yerrill.     PL  32,  figs.  37,  38. 

Body  short,  thick,  covered  with  irregular  small  tubercles ; 
ocular  tubercles  one,  large,  several  pointed  ;  arms  short,  sub- 
equal,  webbed  one-third  of  their  length  ;  about  65  suckers  on  the 
dorsal  and  60  on  the  ventral  arms.  Third  right  arm  hectocotyl- 
ized  one-third  of  its  length,  the  organ  large,  spoon-shaped, 
somewhat  trilobed  at  the  end,  deeply  concave  within,  where 
there  are  nine  or  ten  elevated  transverse  folds ;  at  the  base  there 
is  a  fold  bent  into  an  acute  angle,  the  apex  directed  forward, 
leaving  a  deep  Y-shaped  sinus  behind  it,  which  is  in  continuation 
with  a  shallow  groove  formed  by  a  thickening  of  the  web  along 
the  side  of  the  arm  and  terminating  midway  between  it  and  the 
fourth  arm  ;  at  the  end,  the  arm  terminates  in  a  small  conical 
tip,  between  the  two  broadly  rounded  lobes  of  the  spoon-shaped 
organ ;  at  the  base  of  this  organ  there  is  a  slight  constriction, 
below  which  the  basal  portion  bears  about  31  suckers.  Length 
of  largest  specimen  (in  alcohol),  body  and  head,  1-75  in.,  dorsal 
arms  2'25  in.,  web  -70  in. ;  breadth  of  body  1-25  in.  Color  when 
living,  usually  pale  bluish  white,  thickly  speckled  with  light 
orange  brown  and  dark  brown. 

Males  only  taken,  60  to  106  fathoms,  by  dredge.  It  is  some- 
what related  to  0.  Grcenlandicus,  but  the  male  of  the  latter  has 
the  third  right  arm  much  longer,  with  the  modified  portion  rela- 
tively very  much  smaller  and  quite  different  in  form,  and  with 
more  numerous  folds,  and  the  basal  part  bears  41  to  43  suckers  ; 
the  other  arms  also  have  more  numerous  suckers  ;  the  web  is  less 
extensive  and  the  body  is  more  elongated. 

Casco  Bay,  Maine  ;  Bay  of  Fundy. 

Arms  4,  3,  2,  1 . 
0.  RUGOSUS,  Bosc.     PL  25,  fig.  1). 

Body  oval,  purse-shaped,  large,  with  a  deep  ventral  groove, 
not  bearded  ;  head  short,  warty ;  ocular  beard  one,  elongated  ; 
arms  short,  thick,  conical ;  web  short.  Violet  brown,  white 
beneath ;  sides  of  arms  netted  with  brown  lines. 


OCTOPUS.  117 

Total  length,  190  mill. ;  length  of  body,  33  mill.;  of  arms,  4, 
155  mill. ;  3,  140  mill. ;  2,  134  mill. ;  1,  120  mill. 

Atlantic  and  Indian  Oceans,  Valparaiso,  Cape  Hatteras, 

North  Carolina,  Vineyard  Sound,  Mass.  (1  spec.)- 

Arms  3,  2,  4,  1. 
O.  INCERTUS,  Targioni-Tozzetti.     PL  38,  figs.  58,  59. 

Body  ovate,  subglobose ;  ocular  cirri  two ;  arms  short,  thick, 
dorsally  carinate,  with  first  1  to  3  suckers  uniserial ;  inter- 

brachial  membrane  scarcely  developed. 

Indian  Ocean. 
O.  MIMUS,  Gould.     PL  33,  figs.  40-42. 

Bod}^  small,  ovately  globose,  roughty  reticulate  ;  head  narrow, 
with  well-marked  neck  ;  arms  robust,  four  times  the  length  of 
the  body ;  cupules  distant,  scattered,  about  forty  pairs  on  the 
lower  two-thirds  of  ventral  arms  ;  umbrella  very  large,  extend- 
ing up  the  arms.  With  narrow,  transverse  clouds  of  chocolate- 
colored  dots. 

Length  of  body,  3-5  in. ;  of  arms,  3,  20  in. ;  2,  18  in.  ;  4,  15 
in.  ;  1,  14  in. 

Callao,  Peru. 

B.  The  lower  cups  rather  crowded, 
a.  Body  smooth,  not  bearded. 

Arms  2,  3,  4,  1. 
0.  EUDORA,  Gray. 

Ocular  cirri  none ;  arms  rather  short,  subquadrangular,  three 
upper  pairs  sub-equal ;  web  short ;  cups  moderate,  one  or  two 
lowest  one-rowed. 

Described  from  specimens  in  spirits.     Not  figured. 

Jamaica. 
O.  CASSIOPEA,  Gray. 

Body  oblong,  moderately  long,  one  medial  ocular  beard  ;  arms 
moderate,  rather  thick  at  base  ;  cups  moderate,  sub-equal ;  web 
short. 

Brit.  Mus.  (in  spirits).     Not  figured. 

Marseilles. 
Arms  2,  1,  4,  3,  nearly  equal. 

0.  PUNCTATUS,  Gabb.     PL  34,  fig.  43  ;  pi.  19,  fig.  3. 

Body  ovate,  rounded  below ;  head  moderately  large,  without 
any  well-marked  neck,  one-fifth  the  length  of  the  body,  abruptly 


118  OCTOPUS. 

truncated  in  advance  of  the  eyes  ;  arms  subquaclrate,  the  largest 
four  times  the  length  of  the  body ;  umbrella  small.  Very  closely 
punctate  with  reddish-brown  spots. 

Length  of  body  and  head,  3'5  in.;  length  of  longest  arm, 
10-8  in. ;  of  shortest,  9'25  in. 

The  common  Poulpe  of  the  Californian  coast ;  attains  consid- 
erable dimensions.  Dr.  W.  0.  Ayres  has  seen  one  in  which  the 

arms  were  over  7  feet  long. 

Alaska  to  Lower  California. 

0.  HAWAIENSIS,  Souleyet.     PI.  34,  figs.  44,  45. 

Body  small,  globose ;  head  large ;  arms  strong,  slightly 
webbed  at  their  base,  nearty  four  times  as  long  as  the  sack. 
Very,  closely  punctate  with  black. 

Length  of  body,  20  mill.;  of  head,  10  mill. ;  of  arms  1,  3,  4, 
80  mill.;  of  arms  2,  100  mill. 

A  single  specimen  in  alcohol.  Very  closely  allied  to,  if  not 
identical  with  0.  punctatus. 

Sandwich  Isles. 

Arms  3,  2,  1,  4. 
0.  FAVONIA,  Gray. 

Body  oblong ;  eyes  not  bearded ;  arms  moderate,  conical ; 
web  moderate,  with  hard,  transparent  granulations  above,  espe- 
cially between  the  dorsal  arms;  cups  large,  the  two  or  three 
lowest  one-rowed. 

A  single  specimen  in  alcohol  (Brit.  Mus.).     Not  figured. 

Indian  Ocean. 

Arms  4,  1,  3,  2. 
O.  TEHUELCHUS,  Orb.     PL  28,  fig.  19. 

Body  round,  short,  very  smooth  ;  arms  elongated,  compressed, 
nearly  equal;  cups  about  100  on  the  longest  arms  ;  web  thin  ; 
siphuncle  elongate,  narrow.  \Vlicn  alive  blackish  brown, 
whitish  beneath. 

Length  of  body,  22  mill.;  of  arms  4,  135  mill. ;  1.  130  mill. ;  3, 
130  mill.;  2,  117  mill. 

Resembles  0.  Hawaie,nsis  very  closely. 

Patagonia. 


OCTOPUS.  119 

Arms  nearly  equal. 
0.  BREVIPES,  Orb.     PL  25,  fig.  10. 

Body  oblong,  large ;  head  short,  broad  ;  eyes  prominent, 
without  lids ;  arms  short,  conical,  about  one-third  the  length  of 
the  animal,  upper  pair  rather  longest.  Bluish  with  red  spots. 

Length  of  body,  7  mill. ;  of  superior  arms,  6  mill. ;  total  length, 
17  mill. 

D'Orbigny  distinguishes  this  from  all  other  species  by  the 
shortness  of  its  arms  ;  it  is  doubtless  young. 

23°  N.  lat.,  35°  W.  long.,  Atlantic  Ocean. 

O.  FTJRVUS,  Gould.     PL  35,  figs.  48,  49. 

Body  pyriform ;  head  elongate,  dilated  below ;  eyes  large, 
with  three  cirri ;  arms  very  long,  graceful,  sub-equal  ;  suckers 
large,  approximate,  96  pairs  on  upper  arms ;  web  small. 
Ochraceous,  mottled.  Length  of  body.  (>  in. ;  of  arms  about 
40  in. 

Obtained  in  the  market  and  from  fishermen. 

Rio  Janeiro. 
Arms  2,  1,  3,  4. 

O.  TETRACIRRUS.  (Miiaje.     PL  27.  fig.  17. 

Body  oval,  bursiform,  flaccid,  with  sometimes  a  tubercle  at  its 
extremity  ;  head  rather  large,  with  prominent  eyes,  and  two 
ocular  cirri ;  arms  three  times  t lie  length  of  the  body,  conical- 
subulate,  laterally  compressed,  with  about  130  small  cups  on  the 
longest ;  web  very  elastic  and  much  developed,  embracing  a 
quarter  of  the  arms ;  siphon  short,  cylindrical  and  rather  large 
proportionally  ;  skin  very  elastic  and  a  little  transparent. 

Total  length,  200  mill.  ;  length  of  arms.  2,  130  mill.  ;  1.  128 
mill.;  3,  102  mill.;  4,  90  mill. 

Distinguished  by  its  very  elastic  skin  and  flaccid  consistence, 
its  brilliant  coloring  and  its  well-developed  web. 

Sold  in  the  Genoese  markets. 

Mediterranean, 
b.   Body  smooth,  bearded. 

Arms  4,  3,  2,  1. 
O.  HORRJDUS,  Orb.     PL  25,  fig.  11. 

Body  short,  round,  with  numerous,  regularly  placed,  diverging 
beards ;  head  short,  with  diverging  beards  round  the  eyes ; 


1-J()  OCTOPUS. 

arms  short,  thick,  live  or  six  bearded  externally,  conico- 
subulate,  nearly  equal ;  cups  rather  large,  one  or  two  lowest  one- 
rowed  ;  web  moderate,  extending  up  the  outer  edge  of  the  arms. 
Bluish,  with  large,  regular,  round,  white  spots. 

Red  Sea  ;   South  Africa. 

0.  FILOSUS,  Howell.     PI.  3fi.  fig.  50. 

Bod}'  oval,  purse-shaped,  with  dorsal  beards;  head  narrow, 
short,  with  a  depression  between  the  prominent  eyes :  ocular 
beards  six;  arms  robust  for  about  half  their  length,  then  abruptly 
becoming  filamentous,  where  the  cups  are  in  a  single  row  to  their 
tips;  web  moderate.  Reddish,  inner  surface  of  arms  cream 
color. 

Remarkable  for  the  long  and  thread-like  terminations  of  the 
arms. 

Very  active  ;  caught  with  difficulty. 

St.  Crow,  W.  L 
Arms  4,  2,  3,  1. 

0.  ACULEATUS,  Orb.     PI.  26.  figs.  12-14. 

Body  short,  rounded,  small,  covered  near  the  head  with 
numerous  beards  ;  head  long-bearded,  beards  crowded,  forming 
a  circle  round  the  eyes  ;  arms  thick,  bearded  externally;  cups 
very  large  and  numerous  ;  web  short.  Whitish. 

Manilla;  Borapora. 

c.     Body  minutely  granular. 

Arms  2,  3,  4,  1. 
O.  SAPHENIA.  Gray. 

Ocular  beards  none:  arms  moderate,  three  upper  pairs  sub- 
equal;  web  short,  granular  above.  Described  from  specimens  in 
alcohol  (Brit.  Mus.)  ;  not  figured. 

I  \irific  Ocean  ;  E.  Coast  of  South  America. 
O.  BERENICE.  Gray. 

Body  oblong,  minutely  granular  and  with  regularly  disposed 
roundish  groups  of  small  granules;  eyes  fringed  with  four  or 
flve granulated  tubercles  on  the  dorsal  edges;  arms  moderate  : 
cups  very  large;  web  moderate,  rather  wider  below. 

From  specimen  in  spirits  (Bril.  Mus.),  presented  in  1805;  not 
figured. 

Habitat  unknown. 


OCTOPUS.  121 

Arms  2,  4,  3,  1 . 

O.  SUPERCTLIOSUS,  Quoy  and  Graimard.     PI.  27,  fig.  18. 

Body  oval,  acuminated  behind,  slightly  granular,  long-bearded  ; 
head  very  distinct,  swollen,  smooth  in  the  middle,  tuberculate 
over  the  eyes ;  arms  elongated,  angular,  conical,  nearly  equal ; 
cups  far  apart,  large  ;  beak  without  lateral  wings.  White  when 
alive. 

Total  length,  100  mill. ;  length  of  body,  16  mill. ;  length  of  arms 
2,  77  mill. ;  4.  76  mill. ;  3,  70  mill.;  1,  66  mill. 

Bass'  Strait*,  Australia. 
Arm*  4,  3,  2,  1. 

O.  LUNLLATUS,  Quoy  and  (laimard.     PL  26,  figs.  15,  16. 

Body  short,  with  scattered  tubercles  and  about  twenty  promi- 
nent circles  with  concave  centres  ;  head  short,  thick,  tubercular  ; 
arms  short,  conical,  nearly  equal,  with  circles  on  and  between 
them  ;  cups  about  fifty  ;  Aveb  very  short.  White  ;  the  circles 
blue,  paler  in  the  centre. 

Length  of  body,  8  mill. ;  length  of  arms  4.  21  mill. ;  o,  20  mill, ; 

2,  18  mill.;   1,  17  mill. 

New  Zealand. 

Well  distinguished  from  nil  other  species  by  its  remarkable 
coloration. 

d.     Body  granular,  rough. 
Arms  2,  3,  4,  1  or  3,  2,  4,  1. 
O.  TETRICUS,  Gould.       PI.  35,  figs.  46,  47. 

Body  large,  oblong-ovoid,  bilobed  veiitrally ;  head  subquadrate, 
eyes  minute ;  arms  very  robust,  subquadrate,  rather  short,  with 
eighty  to  ninety  pairs  of  cupules  ;  umbrella  large,  the  membrane 
passing  up  the  arms  two-thirds  of  their  length.  Surface  rough 
with  warty  granulations,  especially  large  and  prominent  on  back 
of  head  and  upper  half  of  umbrella ;  three  cirri  over  the  eyes 
and  apparently  one  below,  and  three  along  back  of  head. 

Length  of  body,  2'5  in. ;   length  of  arms  2,  16  in.  ;  3,  16  in.  ;  4, 

13  in.;   1,  12  in. 

Near  Sydney ,  New  South  Wale*. 
16 


122  OCTOPUS. 

O.  TUBERCULATUS,  Blaiiiv.     PI.  29,  figs.  22-27. 

Body  short,  round,  back  with  four  conical,  acute,  diverging 
beards  ;  head  short,  ocular  beards  two,  the  hinder  elongated ; 
arms  short,  cups  very  large,  the  first  three  in  one  line;  web 
rather  wide,  extending'  up  the  arms.  Violet  brown,  beneath 
white. 

Total  length,  400  mi  11.;  length  of  body.  ,xo  mill.;  length  of  anus 
2,  300  mill. ;  3,  270  mill. ;  4,  240  mill. ;  1.  230  mill. 

This  species  may  be  considered  rather  doubtful.  Dr.  Fischer. 
Mr.  Jeffreys  and  Yerany  regard  it  (notwithstanding  its  tuber- 
cnlate  surface,  etc.)  as  a  variety  of  0.  vulyaris*  whilst  d'Orbigny. 
(Iray.  Weinkauff  and  Targioni  think  it  distinct. 

Mediterranean  Sea  ;  Atlantic  Coasts  of  Europe,  Africa  ; 

West  Indies  ;    Pacific  Ocean. 

Arms  4,  3,  2,  1. 
O.  POLYZENIA,  Gra\  . 

Body  oblong,  rounded,  short,  with  a  few  scattered  warts  or 
beards;  arms  slender  ;  web  short  ;  cups  large. 

Port  Essington,  Australia. 
\  specimen  in  Brit.  Mus.     Not  figured. 

Length  of  arms  not  stated. 
O.  BOSCH,  Lesueur. 

Body  roundish,  back  with  a  few  regularly  placed  larger  tuber- 
cles ;  eyes  with  three  conical  beards;  arms  elongate,  without 
beards,  the  upper  pair  with  a  very  wide  dorsal  membrane;  web 
)  n  ode  rate. 

A  very  doubtful  species.  It  may  =  0.  polyzenia.  but  prob- 
ably neither  of  them  are  good  species. 

Australia. 
2.     Cups  of  the  dorsal  pair  of  arms  largest. 

Arms  1,  2,  3,  4. 
O.  OUVIKRI,  Orb.      IM.  :JS.  fig.  r><; ;   pi.  37.  tig.  55. 

Body  oblong,  enlarged  below,  warty  above,  and  with  a  medial 
posterior  beard  ;  aperture  of  moderate  sixe  ;  ocular  bea  rds  indis- 
tinct. Arms  very  long,  slrnder.  unequal,  the  1st  and  2d  much 
longest.  Web  broad.  Tups  elevated,  some  on  the  two  upper 
pairs  of  arms  larger. 


OCTOPUS.  123 

Total  length,  600  mill. ;  length  of  body,  40  mill. ;  length  of 
arms  1,  530  mill.;  2,  460  mill.;  3,  420  mill.;  4,  370  mill. 

Canaries  ;  Mediterranean  ;  Red  Sea  ;  Indian  and  Pacific  Oceans. 

This  species  well  illustrates  the  uncertainty  of  distinctive 
characters  in  the  Cephalopoda,  for  Yerany  thus  describes  its 
superficial  appearance :  t4  Body  oval,  with  the  extremity  a 
little  acuminated  during  life,  rounded  after  death ;  tuberculate 
or  verrucose  when  irritated,  granulose  when  quiet,  smooth  when 
languid."  With  these  changes  of  surface  the  color  also  changes. 
It  appears  in  the  markets  of  Genoa  when  the  dredge  fishery 
begins,  being  only  taken  by  this  means.  It  does  not  appear  to 
be  social,  as  individuals  are  only  captured  singly.  Its  meat  is 
less  highly  estimated  than  that  of  the  0.  vulgaris.  The  largest 
specimens  attain  about  3'5  feet  in  length.  At  Nice  it  is  called 
"  Poupressa,"  at  Genoa  "  Scorria,"  in  Sardinia  "  Purpu  arra- 
bicu,"  and  in  Sicily  "  Fraiddu  russu." 

Arms  1,  3,  4,  2: 
O.  MEDORTA,  Gray. 

Body,  head  and  arms  minutely  granular,  with  scattered  rather 
larger  rounded  tubercules ;  body  oblong,  rather  acute  behind  ; 
eyes  large,  ocular  tentacles  none ;  arms  elongate,  slender ;  cups 
rather  small,  regular,  equal,  of  the  dorsal  pair  rather  largest ; 
web  moderate,  scarcely  wider  beneath,  smooth  above. 

A  single  specimen  (in  alcohol)  in  Brit.  Mus.     Very  likely  = 

0.  Cuvieri. 

Habitat  unknown. 

3.     The  seventh  to  the  twentieth  cups  of  the  lateral  arms  much  longer  than 
the  rest. 

Arms  sub-equal. 

O.  FONTANIANUS,  Orb.     PI.  37,  fig.  54. 

Body  large,  slightly  warty ;  head  narrow,  nearly  smooth,  with 
one  posterior  ocular  beard  ;  arms  moderate,  angular,  sub-equal ; 
cups  close  together,  the  second  to  tenth  of  2d  and  3d  pairs  of 
arms  much  largest.  Web  very  broad.  Violet  colored. 

Total  length,  230  mill. ;  length  of  body,  37  mill. ;  of  arms, 
165  mill. 


124  OCTOPUS. 

A  single  specimen  in  Coll.  A.  N.  S.,  Phila.,  from  Sandwich 
Islands,  I  incline  to  include  with  this  species,  although  its  sur- 
face is  quite  granular,  with  many  beards. 

Chilit  Peru. 
O.  MEGALOCYATHUS,  Couthouy.     PI.  36,  fig.  51-53. 

Body  ovate,  smooth,  with  a  narrow  lateral  border  somewhat 
like  a  natatory  membrane  ;  head  narrow  ;  eyes  prominent ;  arms 
long,  with  some  of  the  suckers  very  large ;  umbrella  very  large, 
its  membrane  extending  to  the  tips  of  the  arms.  Color  of  back 
dark  chocolate,  with  streaks  of  ashy  white ;  ventrally  much 
paler. 

Total  length,  43  in. ;  length  of  body,  5'2  in. ;  of  arms,  34  in. 

This  species  is  described  as  smooth,  and  no  mention  is  made 
of  ocular  spots ;  otherwise  it  is  closely  allied  by  its  lateral  mem- 
brane and  general  characters  to  0.  membranaceus. 

Orange  Harbor. 
Arms  2,  3,  4,  1. 

O.  MEMBRANACEUS,  Quoy.     PL  28,  figs.  20,  21  ;    pi.  29,  fig.  28; 
pi.  38,  fig.  57. 

Body  obtuse,  acutely  granular,  with  a  lateral  membrane ; 
head  large,  granular  above  and  below,  ocular  beards  three, 
elongate;  arms  moderate,  quadrangular;  cups  large,  the  fourth 
or  fifth  cups  of  the  lateral  arms  much  larger  than  the  rest;  web 
moderate,  granular.  An  oval  blackish  eye-like  spot  between  the 
bases  of  the  2d  and  3d  pairs  of  arms. 

I  have  figured  a  portion  of  membrane  with  attached  eggs 
(PL  20,  fig.  6),  obtained  by  M.  d'Orbigny  from  one  of  the  ani- 
mals collected  by  Quoy  ;  also  an  enlarged  view  of  the  same, 
showing  the  embryos  (ibid,  fig.  7).  1  do  not  think  it  belongs  to 
this  species  or  genus,  however  (see  ante,  p.  44). 

The  museum  of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences,  of  Phila- 
delphia, possesses  three  fine  specimens  of  this  species,  fully 
double  the  size  of  those  figured  by  d'Orbigny  and  Quoy. 

New  Guinea,  Japan,  China. 

Arms  2,  4,  3,  1. 
O.  CYANEA,  Gray. 

Body  ovate,  above  rather  irranular,  beneath  smooth;  ocular 
tubercle  rugose,  superior ;  arms  rather  elongate,  conical ;  cups 
large,  the  10th  to  20th  of  the  lateral  pairs  larger,  equal  sized,  the 


OCTOPUS.  125    _ 

lowest,  especially  of  the  ventral  arms,  one-rowed ;    web  broad, 
minutely  granular  above,  especially  between  the  upper  arms. 
Described  from  alcoholic  specimens  in  Brit.  Mus. 

Australia. 

Arms  3,  2,  4,  1. 
0.  CEPHEA,  Gray. 

Body  smooth,  oblong,  rather  elongate ;  ocular  beard  small, 
surrounded  by  other  smaller  beards ;  arms  thick,  moderately 
long  ;  web  broad,  broader  in  front,  upper  surface  quite  smooth  ; 
cups  very  large,  the  10th  to  20th  of  lateral  arms  larger,  equal, 
the  four  or  five  lowest  of  all  the  arms,  one-rowed.  Very  like 
0.  vulgaris,  but  differs  in  the  lateral  cups. 

Specimens  in  alcohol,  Brit.  Mus. 

Habitat  unknown. 

4.     Doubtful  and  apocryphal  species. 

O.  (LERULESCENS,  Peron.  Body  short ;  arms  much  longer  than 
body ;  cups  ending  in  a  point,  but  not  clawed.  Blue,  varied 
with  very  small  close  purple  dots  ;  cups  whitish. — BLAINVILLE. 
The  form  of  the  cups,  if  correct,  would  indicate  a  different 
family. — GRAY. 

Australia. 

O.  LONGIPES,  Leach.  Body  elongated,  oval,  glabrous,  gray  spotted 
with  black.  Arms  very  long,  slender.  Cups  large,  rather  prom- 
inent. Prob.  =  0.  Cuvieri  or  O.  aranea. — GRAY. 

Habitat  unknown. 

0.  BREVITENTACULATUS,  Blainv.  Body  short,  globular,  smooth; 
arms  thick,  cirrous,  conical,  short ;  proportion  of  length,  2,  3, 
4,  1 ;  the  longest  only  three  times  as  long  as  the  head  ;  cups  large. 

Probably  0.  octopodia  (vulgaris)  contracted. 

Habitat  unknown. 
O.  VENUSTUS,  Rang.     PI.  29,  fig.  28  a. 

Bocty  oval,  purse-formed,  smooth  ;  aperture  large  ;  head  short, 
rather  broad  ;  eyes  prominent ;  arms  rather  short,  nearly  equal ; 
cups  small. — RANG. 

Indeterminable.     A  young  specimen. 

Algiers  (Aucapitaine)  ;  Isle  of  Ooree. 


126  OCTOPUS. 

0.  GRANOSUS,  Blainv.  Body  small,  globular,  rather  transverse, 
finely  granulated  above  and  below ;  arms  eight  times  as  long  as 
the  body  ;  proportionate  length.  4,  3,  2,  1  ;  web  slight. 

Mediterranean. 

This  description  has  not  been  identified  by  European  malacol- 
ogists  with  any  Mediterranean  form. 

O.  PILOSUS,  Risso.  Body  round,  gray,  ashy-brown,  provided 
above  with  reddish  hairs  disposed  in  bundles ;  arms  very  short. 
thick;  cups  large  ;  eyes  very  large  and  very  prominent. 

Mediterranean. 

0.  FRAYEDUS,  Raf.     Arms  equal,  six  times  us  long  as  the  body, 

without  any  cups  at  the  end. 

Mediterranean. 

O.   DIDYNAMUS,   Raf.      Amis   unequal,  the   upper    pair   longest, 

nearly  five  times  as  long  as  the  body. 

Mediterranean. 

O.   TETRADYNAMUS,   Raf.      Arms    unequal,    alternately    longest, 

about  five  times  as  long  as  the  body. 

Mediterranean. 

0.  HETEROPUS,  Raf.  Arms  unequal,  very  short,  scarcely  as  long 
as  the  I iod y.  the  upper  pair  longest.  Back  reddish. 

Mediterranean. 

0.  PUSTULOSUS,  Peron.     Body  rugose.    Arms  shorter  and  thicker 

than  those  of   0.  variolatus  and   with  larger  and   fewer  cups. 

Brownish  green. 

Australia. 

O.  FANG-SIAO,  Orb.  Described  from  an  article  in  the  ••  Kncyc. 
Japon."  No  specific  characters  are  given.  Its  eggs  are  like 
grains  of  rice,  and  it  is  fished  by  using  a  species  of  Mnrex  for 

bait.     Considered  good  eating  by  the  Japanese. 

Japan. 

O.  MOSCHATUS,  Raf.     Arms  of  equal   sixe.  lour   times  the   length 

of  the  body.      (1olor  whitish. 

Mediterranean. 

0.  CAPENSIS,  Souleyet.     IM.  ;js.  fi»\  r>(). 

Body  ovate,  smooth  ;    arms    very   short,   equal,   seinipalmate. 
Whitish,  semitran  spa  rent   with  brown  spots. 

Total  length,  12  mill. 

Undoubtedly  a  very  young  animal. 

Cape  of  Good  Hope. 


CISTOPUS,    SOEURGUS.  127 

Genus  CISTOPUS,  Gray. 

C.  INDICUS,  Riippell.     PI.  39,  figs.  (H.  02. 

Body  smooth,  pouch-shaped,  not  bearded  ;  arms  rather  elon- 
gated, unequal,  order  of  length  1.  2,  3,  4  ;  cups  large,  two  or 
three  near  the  base  of  the  dorsal  pair  of  arms  largest ;  web  very 
broad;  bearing  OA-al  aquiferous  pouches,  one  between  each  pair 
of  arms,  with  their  openings  at  the  base. 

Total  length,  340  mill. ;  length  of  body,  35  mill..;  of  arms 
1.  290  mill.  ;  2.  2f>0  mill.;  3.  195  mill.;  4,  190  mill. 

Celebes;  India. 

Germ*  SCJEURGUS,   Troache). 

As  the  principal  character  on  which  this  genus  is  founded,  is 
the  hectocotylized  arm  of  the  male,  it  is  sometimes  impossible  to 
ascertain  whether  specimens  belong  to  this  genus  or  to  Octopus. 
It  is  very  probable  that  some  of  the  species  described  under 
Octopus  should  be  placed  here. 

S.  TITANOTUS.  Troschel. 

Body  oval,  rounded  behind,  with  a  slight  inclination  to  a  point, 
its  length  a  fourth  more  than  its  breadth,  skin  thickly  granulated, 
with  calcareous  particles  imbedded  in  it;  head  a  little  smaller 
but  not  plainly  sepa rated  from  the  body;  eyes  small  with  a 
conical  tentacle  ;  arms  about  double  the  length  of  body  and  head, 
the  three  superior  pairs  granulated  externally,  the  inferior  pair 
smooth;  length  similar  (3.  2.  1,  4)  ;  suckers  140  to  164  on  each 

arm.     Brownish-red  with  violet  spots. 

Mediterranean. 

The  proportionate  length  of  the  arms,  and  color  are  different 
from  S.  Coccoi ;  the  suckers  are  also  larger.  The  species  has 
not  been  figured  in  its  entirety.  I  doubt  its  distinctness  from 

S.  Goccoi. 

S.  Cocao i.  Yerany.      IM.  39.  h'g.  tio. 

Body  oval,  slightly  granulate  and  bearded;  yellowish,  sides 
and  membrane  margined  with  blue;  arms  sub-equal,  dorsally 
bearded  ;  a  prominent  ocular  beard.  Proportionate  length  of 

arms  2,  3,  1,  4. 

Genoa. 


128  PINNOCTOPUS,    ELEDONE. 

Genus  PINNOCTOPUS,  Orb. 

P.  coRDiFORMis,  Quoy.     PL  40,  fig.  64. 

Body  orbicular,  tuberculate,  winged ;  arms  long,  nearly  equal, 
lateral  ones  shortest ;  eyes  rather  prominent.  Red  brown  ;  arms 
with  pale  blue  lunules. 

Total  length,  39  in. ;  length  of  body.  8  in. 

New  Zealand. 

Genii*  ELEDONE,  Leach. 
a.   Ocular  cirri  one  ;  arms  sub-equal. 
E.  MOSCHATUS,  Lam.     PL  40,  figs.  65,  66. 

Body  oblong,  smooth,  minutely  granulate  or  cirrose  at  the 
will  of  the  animal;  arms  elongate,  graceful.  Color  grayish  or 
yellowish,  with  spots  of  blackish  punctations,  the  border  of  the 
umbrella  bluish. 

Total  length,  440  mill. ;  length  of  arms.  300  mill. ;  of  body, 
9  mill. 

Having  the  odor  of  musk — even  after  death. 

This  species  inhabits  from  10  to  100  metres  in  depth,  rocky  as 
well  as  sandy  shores;  it  appears  in  the  markets  of  Genoa  in 
quantities  from  September  to  May.  It  is  able  to  throw  itself 
out  of  the  water  to  a  distance  of  S  or  10  feet,  and  can  also  eject 
water  from  its  funnel  for  over  a  foot.  Yerany  has  seen  it  repeal 
this  jet  eight  times,  taking  six  to  eight  respirations  between 
each  jet. 

Notwithstanding  its  musky  odor,  this  species  is  preferred  for 
food  to  E.  Aldrouandi ;  some  skin  it.  and  others  use  seasoning 
to  diminish  this  odor.  Its  flesh  is  more  tender  than  that  of  the 
Octopus,  but  it  has  less  taste  au<l  is  not  so  well  liked.  It  is  used 
boiled,  as  a  salad,  fried  or  as  a  ragout.  It  is  called  Moscariello 
at  Naples.  Purpti  Musr.Mivddu  in  Sicily.  Moscardino  at  Leghorn 
and  (Jenoa.  Nouscariu  at  Xice.  and  Purpu  Muscao  in  Sardinia. 

Mediterranean. 

The  women  of  the  tribe  of  M'talassa  (Algiers)  anoint  their 
hair  with  the  Mack  liquid  which  they  collect  from  this  mollusk. 
but  whether  they  use  it  as  a  dye  or  for  the  sake  of  its  musk-like 
perfume.  I  do  not  know.  The  perfume  appears  to  me  to  be 
capable  of  industrial  use. —  A  (CAPITA  INK,  Rev.  el  Mag.  Zool., 
366,  1862. 


LI  If  U  A  K  '. 

UN1VKKSITV    OF  !, 

CALIFORNIA.] 

BOLITJ5NA.  121) 

E.  ALDBOVANDI,  Chiaje.     PL  41.  fig.  (>9. 

Body  oblong,  smooth  or  minutely  granulated ;  arms  elongate, 
graceful.  Reddish,  nebulous,  web  not  bordered  with  blue.  No 
musky  odor. 

Total  length.  400  mill.  ;  length  of  arms,  290  mill. ;  of  body, 
90  mill. ;  of  head.  40  mill. 

Generally  confounded  with  E.  moschatus ;  the  differences  of 
the  living  animals  disappearing  in  alcoholic  specimens. 

Var.  Genei,  Yerany.  PL  40,  fig.  fit.  Differs  but  little  from 
the  typical  form ;  the  backs  of  the  arms  have  a  single  series  of 

red  spots. 

Mediterranean. 

b.     Ocular  beards  none  ;  arms  unequal. 

E.  ocTopODiA,  Pennant.     PL  41,  figs.  70,  71. 

Body  rounded,  smooth  or  minutely  granulated ;  head  scarcely 
distinct  from  the  body  ;  arms  1,  3,  2,  4  in  relative  length;  cups 
close  together.  Pale  with  small  brown  spots. 

Total  length,  150  mill.;  of  body.  25  mill.;  length  of  arms 
1,  110  mill.;  8.  97  mill..  2.  95  mill.;  4,  95  mill. 

Strom  says  it  is  called  Suar  by  the  Bergen  folk,  and  that  it 
sticks  so  fast  to  fishes  as  to  be  often  taken  with  them.  Johnston* 
says :  "  When  at  rest,  this  Octopod  lies  prone  on  the  belly,  the 
arms  spread  out  in  front,  with  their  extremities  exposed  in 
spirals  on  the  sides.  It  has  in  this  position  a  considerable  like- 
ness to  a  toad ;  and,  often  raising  the  back  and  head,  its  aspect 
is  really  repulsive  and  threatening.  It  moves  quickly,  and 
always  retrograde,  playing  its  arms  in  a  regulated,  graceful 
manner,  which  no  one  can  contemplate  without  wonder  in  a  body 
so  grotesque  and  apparently  so  inapt  for  locomotion." 

Northern  and  Atlantic  coasts  of  Europe. 

Genus  BOLITJENA,  Steenstrup. 

In  the  description  of  this  genus  no  type  is  cited.  In  Wood- 
ward and  Keferstein  a  single  living  species  is  mentioned,  but 
without  name. 

*  Proc.  Berw.  N.  H.  Club,  I,  198. 
17 


l:;i)  CIBROTEVTHIS.    TREMOCTOPl  S. 

Genus  CIRROTEUTHIS,  Eschricht. 

C.  MIIJ.KKI.  Kschr.      PI.  4-2.  tigs.  72-75. 

Body  smooth,  purse-shaped,  with  medial  and  dorsal  lateral 
expansions  or  fins,  head  narrower,  with  very  small  eyes  ;  arms 
equal,  united  almost  to  their  ends  by  a  thin  web.  which  is  so 
ample  as  to  form  a  sort  of  pouch  between  each  ;  about  thirty 
small  suckers  in  a  single  row  on  each  arm,  with  a  pair  of  filiform 
cirri  between  each  sucker.  Color  violet. 

Length  of  animal,  250  mill.;  of  body,  80  mill.;  of  arms,  110 

mill. 

Greenland. 

Family  II.  TREMOCTOPl  D-K. 

Genus  TBEMOCTOPUS,  Chiaje. 

T.  ATLANTJCUS.  Orb.     PL  42.  figs.  7<>,  77. 

Body  smooth,  roundish,  large  ;  head  moderate,  smooth  ;  eyes 
large,  without  lids;  aqueous  pores  two;  arms  slender,  unequal. 
in  order  1.  2.  4.  3;  not  webbed  except  at  base.  White  spotted 
with  red. 

Habits  nod  urnal.      Pelagic. 

Di tiers  from  T.  Quoyanux  by  the  want  of  membranes  between 
the  superior  arms,  and  of  the  lower  aquiferous  pores.  It  is 
certainly  not  adult,  and  may  be  the  young  of  T.  Quoyanux  as 
d'Orbigny  suggests. 

Total   length.  15   mill.;  of  body.  4  mill.;  length  of  arms  1,  10 

mill.:  2.  5  mill.;   4,  3  mill.;  3.  1  mill. 

Tropical  Atlantic  Ocean. 

T.  MicitosToMrs.  Regn.      PI.  42.  tig.  7<S. 

Body  rounded,  large,  smooth,  reddish  ;  head  broad  ;  eyes  very 
prominent;  arms  smooth,  short,  not  webbed;  order  of  length 
1,2.4.3. 

Total  length.  22  mill. 

Trocchel  *  considers  ().  /vV/V///rr/.  Verany  (PL  43.  fig.  79),  the 
female  of  this  species.  D'Orbigny  thinks  it  the  same  as  T.  Atlan- 
//r//s  above. 


;:"  Arcliiv.  f,  44,  1857. 


TREMOCTOPUS. 


131 


Yerany  remarks  that  whilst  it  has  the  fades  of  Tremoctopus. 
it  does  not  possess  the  characters  of  that  genus.  This  ma}'  be 

on  account  of  its  young  age. 

N.  Atlantic  Ocean;  Sicily. 

T.  DUBIUS,  Souleyet.     PL  43,  figs.  80,  81. 

Body  subovate,  smooth;  eyes  large,  prominent ;  arms  short, 
unequal,  palmate  at  the  base. 

Length,  6  mill. 

This  is  also  a  juvenile  form,  not  in  condition  for  identification. 

Near  Mauritius. 
T.  GRACILTS,  Souleyet.     PI.  43,  figs.  82.  83. 

Body  rounded,  smooth ;  head  small ;  eyes  large,  prominent  ; 
arms  graceful,  the  upper  very  long,  lower  short,  connected  by  a 
web.  Phosphorescent  and  with  metallic  reflections  when  living. 

Length,  24  mill. 

Probably  a  young  animal,  but  distinguished  from  the  pre- 
ceding species  by  its  well-developed  web,  connecting  all  the  arms. 

Long.  10CP  TF.,  lat.  8°  N.,  Pacific  Ocean. 

T.  HYALINUS.  Hang.      PI.  43.  rigs.  84,  85. 

Body  short,  broad,  smooth,  oval,  larger  before  than  behind; 
aperture  very  large;  head  short;  eyes  large,  prominent,  sub- 
pedunculated  ;  arms  unequal,  not  webbed,  as  long  as  the  body  ; 
order  of  length  1.  '2.  3.  4.  Diaphanous,  whitish  marked  with  red. 

D'Orbigny   says  :   ••  Without   doubt    the   young   of  one  of  the 

species." 

Atlantic  Ocean. 

T.  QUOYANUS,  Orb.     PI.  44.  figs.  1)1.  92. 

Body  smooth,  oblong,  large;  white,  marked  with  red;  head 
large,  smooth ;  eyes  large,  prominent,  without  eyelids,  blue  above  ; 
two  aquiferous  pores  between  the  eyes  and  two  below.  Arms 
elongated,  unequal;  order  of  length  1.  2.  4.  3;  two  dorsal  pairs 
webbed  together  half  their  length. 

Total  length,  42  mill.;  of  body.  12  mill.;  length  of  arms  1.  24 
mill.;  2,  22  mill.;  4,  20  mill.;  3,  1C)  mill. 

Lat.  240-26°  N.,  Long.  30°  TF.,  Atlantic  Ocean. 

T.  VIOLACEUS,  Chiaje.     PL  43,  figs.  80-90  ;  PL  44,  figs.  93,  94. 

Body  rather  ovoid,  truncated  anteriorly,  nearly  smooth, 
violet ;  head  short ;  aquiferous  pores,  four  on  the  back  of  the 


132  PARASIRA,    HALIPHRON. 

head  and  six  small  ones  near  each  eye ;  arms  elongated,  order  of 
length  2,  1,  3,  4,  two  dorsal  pairs  flattened  and  webbed  to  their 
tips. 

Total  length,  33  mill. ;  length  of  body,  t>'5  mill. ;  length  of 
arms  2.  23  mill. ;  1,  15  mill. ;  3.  13  mill. ;  4.  13  mill. 

Mediterranean. 
Genus  PARASIRA,   Steenstrup. 

P.  CATENULATA,  Fer.     PL  45,  figs.  95-98. 

Body  very  large,  oval,  smooth  above,  reticulate  and  tuberculate 
below ;  aperture  large ;  head  very  short,  scarcely  distinct ;  in- 
ferior aquiferous  apertures  two ;  arms  graceful,  order  of  length 
1,  4,  2,  3  ;  scarcely  webbed. 

Total  length,  75  mill.;  length  of  body,  22  mill.;  length  of 
arms  1,  50  mill. ;  4,  43  mill. ;  2,  42  mill. ;  3.  39  mill. 

The  flesh  of  this  mollusk  is  tough  and  unwholesome,  and  for 
these  reasons  is  not  sold  in  the  markets.  The  Genoese  fishermen 
make  of  the  skin  of  the  body  a  sort  of  cap.  whereof  the  reticu- 
lations serve  as  ornaments.  It  is  called  Pulpu  sepia  in  Sardinia 
and  Poupressa  at  Nice. 

Steenstrup  (Yidensk  Meddel.,  332,  1800)  considers  this  the 
female  of  the  next  species,  but  more  recent  authors  separate  them. 

Mediterranean. 

P.  CAREN.E,  Yerany.     PL  45,  fig.  99. 

Body  rounded,  acuminate  behind,  smooth  ;  head  short ;  arms 
very  unequal,  order  of  length  4.  1.  2.  3.  with  thirty  to  fifty 
suckers;  two  aquiferous  pores  at  the  bases  of  the  fourth  pair  of 
•'inns.  .  Mediterranean. 

OCYTIIOE  TUBERCULATA,  Raf.  The  author  expressly  declares 
that  this  is  not  the  animal  of  the  Argonaut,  as  supposed  bv 
Leach,  (ir.My  and  others.  It  is  like  Octopus,  and  weighs  fifteen 
pounds.  The  two  superior  arms  are  winged  ( Binney  <fc  Tryon's 
Rafinesque,  p.  94).  It  may  be  founded  on  T.  violaceus  or  a 
similar  species.  Mediterranean. 

Genus  HALIPHRON,   Steenstrup. 

Described  from  a  single  arm  found  in  the  stomach  of  a  shark. 
No  species  characterized. 


ARGONAUTA.  133 

Family  III.  ARGONAUTID^E. 
Genus  ARGONAUTA,  Linn. 

The  shells  of  Argonauta,  although  numerous  species  have  been 
described,  are  all  referable  to  three  groups,  and  may  not  exceed 
that  number  of  distinct  species.  These  types  are : 

1.  That  of  A.  hians.     Ribs  few  and  distant,  keel  broad. 

Here  belong,  besides  the  type,  A.  Conradi  Parkinson, 
cornuta  Conrad,  dispar  Conrad,  gondola  Dillw.,  Owenii 
Adams,  polita  Conrad  and  Kochiana  Dunker. 

2.  That  of  A.  Argo.     Ribs  numerous,  closer  ;  keel  narrow. 

To  the  type  species  may  be  added  A.  Gruneri  Dunker, 
compressa  Bl.,  expansa  Dall.,  Nouryi  Lorois,  Pacifica 
Dall.,  fragilis  Parkinson  and  papyria  Conr. 

3.  That  of  A.  nodosa.      Ribs  numerous,    luberculated,    keel 

rather  narrow. 

Within  each  of  these  groups  species  have  been  formed  upon 
the  presence  or  absence  of  lateral  " auricular"  extensions  or 
horns  of  the  edge  of  the  aperture,  but  large  suites  of  specimens 
show  that  this  character  is  b}'  no  means  constant,  and  that  it 
exists  indeed,  in  all  stages  of  development.  Dr.  K.  you  Martens* 
who  was  the  first  to  perceive  this  grouping  and  the  non-specific 
character  of  the  horns,  has  proposed  to  designate  under  each 
species  four  forms,  viz. : — 

a.  Forma  mutica.     Aperture  narrow,  lateral  edges  straight. 

b.  Forma  obtusangula.     Ends  of  aperture  margin  forming  an 

angle  with  the  plane  of  volution. 

c.  Forma  aurita.     Ends  of  aperture  margin  produced  into  a 

spine  at  right  angles  to  the  plane  of  volution. 

d.  Forma  agglutinaus.     Margin  of  aperture  angulated  at  its 

ends,  but  the  angles  appressed  to  the  spire. 
The  animal  of  the  Argonaut-shell,  supposed  at  first  to  be 
parasitic  in  it,  has  received  the  generic  name  of  Ocythoe  given 
by  Leach  as  from  Rafmesque.  The  Ocythoe  of  the  latter  author, 
however,  was  not  intended  by  him  to  apply  to  the  animal  of  the 
Argonauta.  At  any  rate  the  Ocythoe  of  Leach  becomes  a 

*  Ann.  Mag.  N.  Hist.,  xx,  3d  ser.,  1867. 


134  ARGONAUTA. 

synonym  of  Argonauta,  Linn — a  generic  name  given  to  the  shell 
only,  with  60  }^ears  priority. 

There  is  considerable  difference  between  the  animals  of 
Argonauta  tuberculosa  and  A.  Mans.  In  A.  tuberculosa  the  sac- 
like  mantle  is  more  ovoid  and  elongated  ;  the  head  is  narrower  ; 
the  infundibulnm  is  broader,  shorter,  and  furnished  at  the  upper 
and  anterior  extremity  with  two  conical  prolongations  ;  the  eyes 
are  considerably  larger  and  slightly  more  prominent ;  the  ten- 
tacular arms  are  shorter  in  comparison,  and  of  greater  width, 
more  particularly  at  their  basal  portions.  The  suckers  are  much 
larger,  more  prominent,  and  placed  closer  together.  This  species 
varies  also  considerably  in  color  from  A.  hians.  The  extremities 
of  the  brachia  are  marbled  with  deep  red-brown ;  and,  in  the 
other  parts,  are  covered  with  large  irregular,  oval,  reddish 
blotches,  each  margined  with  a  dark  color.  The  circumference 
of  the  suckers  is  marked  with  brown  spots.  The  upper  surface 
of  the  infundibulum  is  covered  with  pale  pink,  rather  scattered. 
and  irregular  quadrate  blotches,  margined  with  a  dark  red-browu. 
The  mantle,  on  the  dorsal  surface,  is  densely  sprinkled  with 
round  and  square  spots  of  a  chestnut-brown  and  crimson,  of 
different  sizes.  The  velamenta  are  minutely  punctulated  with 
crimson  and  red-brown,  and  have  a  more  bluish  tinge  than  those 
of  A.  hians.  The  under  surface  is  mottled  and  punctulated  with 
dark  chocolate  on  the  arms,  and  on  the  body,  is  marked  writh 
small,  irregular,  dark,  red-brown  spots. 

In  Argonauta  hians  the  body  is  more  globose,  and  broader 
from  side  to  side,  the  head  is  much  wider  and  the  tentacles  are 
narrower  and  more  elongated.  The  suckers  are  less  elevated, 
smaller  in  comparison,  and  situated  at  a  greater  distance  from 
each  other.  The  mantle  is  covered  with  round  spots  and  longi- 
tudinal linear  markings  of  a  bright  crimson  color.  The  entire 
animal  wants  the  brown,  dark  appearance  produced  by  the 
markings  of  A.  tuberculosa,  and  is  of  a  lighter  tinge  and  more 
delicate  appearance.* 

The  Argonaut  or  Paper  Sailor  is  the  Nautilus  of  the  ancients. 

The  pretty  fable  of  the  Argonaut,  raising  her  velamentous 
arms,  sail-like  to  catch  the  breeze,  has  been  illustrated  in  both 


*  A.  Adams,  Narrative  of  Voy.  Samarang,  ii,  526,  1848. 


ARGONAUTA.  135 

prose  and  poetry  by  classical  and  modern  authors :  including  in 
the  former  Aristotle,  jElian,  Oppian,  Athenians,  Pliny — and 
among  modern  poets,  Pope  and  Byron. 

Learn  of  the  little  Nautilus  to  sail, 

Spread  the  thin  oar,  and  catch  the  driving  gale. 

— POPE. 

Light  as  a  flake  of  foam  upon  the  wind, 
Keel  upwards  from  the  deep  emerged  a  shell, 
Shaped  like  the  moon  ere  half  her  orb  is  filled  ; 
Fraught  with  young,  life,  it  righted  as  it  rose, 
And  moved  at  will  along  the  yielding  water. 
The  native  pilot  of  this  little  bark, 
Put  out  a  tier  of  oars  on  either  side, 
Spread  to  the  wafting  breeze  a  twofold  sail, 
And  mounted  up  and  glided  down  the  billow 
In  happy  freedom,  pleased  to  feel  the  air, 
And  wander  in  the  luxury  of  light. 

— Pelican  Island. 


The  tender  Nautilus  who  steers  his  prow 

The  sea-born  sailor  of  this  shell  canoe, 

The  Ocean-Mab,  the  fairy  of  the  sea 

Seems  far  more  fragile,  and,  alas,  more  free  ; 

He,  when  the  lightning-winged  tornadoes  sweep 

The  surf,  is  free,  his  post  is  in  the  deep, 

And  triumphs  o'er  the  armadas  of  mankind, 

Which  shake  the  world,  yet  crumble  in  the  wind. 

— BYRON . 


"  Once  as  a  sailor-shell  I  sported  o'er 
The  azure  wave  :  but  now  on  Smyrna's  shore, 
Cypris,  I  grace  thy  shrine— the  darling  toy 
Of  fair  Selene  and  her  childhood's  joy. 
If  wandering  winds  breathed  soft,  my  tiny  sail 
Was  duly  spread  to  catch  the  summer  gale  : 
If  golden  calm  upon  the  waters  came 
My  nimble  feet  were  oars  ;  and  hence  my  name  : 
I  cast  myself  on  Julis'  shore,  that  thou 
Mightst  glory,  Cypris,  in  the  maiden's  vow. 
No  radiant  Halcyon  now  with  azure  crest 
Will  seek  my  chambers  for  its  sunny  nest. 
Thank  fair  Selene,  then,  whose  virtues  grace 
The  city  of  her  proud  .^Eolian  race." 

— CALLIMACHUS.  • 


*  The  above  translation  is  from  the  Narrative  of  the  Voyage  of  the 
Samarang,  ii,  526,  and  is  from  the  pen  of  Ernest  Adams.  In  explanation 
of  the  subject  it  is  stated  that  it  was  the  custom  of  the  Greek  girls,  on 
arriving  at  years  of  discretion,  to  consecrate  to  Venus  the  playthings  of 
their  childhood. 


13f>  ARGONAUT  A. 

A  living  Argonaut  was  captured  nt  Long  Branch.  New  .Jersey, 
by  a  fisherman,  in  August.  18715.  It  was  kept  alive  for  eight  or 
nine  days  and  made  feeble  attempts  to  s\vim  in  its  narrow  con- 
finement.— Am.  Nat.,  xi.  -24:>. 

The  occurrence  of  the  Argonaut  on  the  Florida  coast,  in  one 
instance  with  the  animal  entire,  is  mentioned  in  Am.  Nat..,  xii,  31)7. 
The  writer  of  the  notice  goes  on  to  say  that  "  in  the  Indian 
Ocean  he  has  seen  it  in  calm  weather  sailing  on  the  surface,  as 
described  by  old  writers,  but  discredited  by  closet  naturalists  of 
these  days."  What  became  of  the  shell,  when  the  vela  were 
used  as  sails? 

A  beautiful  specimen  of  Argonauta  compressa,  Blaiiiville,  in 
the  cabinet  of  the  Boston  Society  of  Nat.  Hist.,  is  the  largest 
known  Argonaut  shell.  Its  diameter  is  10  inches.*  It  cost  its 
donor,  Col.  Thos.  H.  Perkins.  $500.— Bost.  Soc.  Proc.,  v,  370. 

Dr.  II.  Miiller  observes  that  the  female  Argonaut  appears 
periodically  in  great  numbers  at  Messina  during  the  spawning 
sen  son,  but  at  other  times  her  usual  habitat  is  at  the  bottom  in 
deep  waters.  The  male  is  always  very  small,  not  exceeding  an 
inch  in  length  and  is  rarely  met  with:  its  hectocotyli/ed  arm  is 
detached  during  coition  and  is  found  in  the  mantle  of  the  female, 
where  it  enjoys  a  prolonged  separate  life,  although  unprovided 
with  digestive  organs.  The  young  female  an  inch  in  length,  has 
no  shell ;  it  is  developed  later. 

In  South  Australia,  at  certain  seasons  of  the  year,  during  the 
prevalence  of  strong  northerly  winds,  the  shells  of  the  female 
Argonaut  are  washed  ashore  in  considerable  numbers.  Many  of 
these  shells  contain  the  animal  in  a  living  state;  but  they  soon 
fall  a  prey  to  the  sea-gulls  by  whom  they  are  greedily  devoured.")" 

1.     Group  of  A.  Mans. 
A.  HIANS,  Solander.      PL  4(5,  tigs.  100-102. 

Animal  small;  headlong;  ventral  aperture  large  ;  aquiferous 
openings  two;  arms  short,  unequal,  order  of  length  1,  2.  3,  4; 
the  webbed  arms  small,  thick. 


*  In  same  Proceedings,  v,  85,  Dr.  Gould  states  the  measurements  of 
this  specimen  to  be  11%  by  1yt  inches. 

f  Angas,  On  the  molluscan  fauna  of  South  Australia,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc., 
156,  1865. 


ARGONAUTA.  137 

Shell  with  distant  ribs,  laterally  compressed  tubercles  on  the 
carina  ;  surface  smooth,  polished. 

Pliocene  of  Piedmont  (not  living  in  Mediterranean  Sea)  ; 

So.  Atlantic  Ocean;  China. 

I  figure  the  typical  A.  hians  (fig.  101),  from  Adams  and  Reeve, 
Vo}Tage  Samarang,  and  the  eared  form  (A.  gondola,  Dillw.,  figs. 
100,  102),  with  its  animal. 

A.  OWENII,  Adams  and  Reeve.     PL   46,  figs.  103-105;  pi.  47, 

figs.  106,  107. 

The  ribs  are  somewhat  closer  and  the  tubercles  on  the  carina1 
are  sharper  and  not  laterally  compressed  as  in  A.  hians;  the  sur- 
face is  shagreened. 

S.  Atlantic  Ocean. 

A.  cornula,  Conrad  (figs.  104,  105),  is  an  eared  form  of  the 
same  species.  A.  dispar,  Conrad  (106,  107),  differs  only  in  the 
unusual  development  of  some  of  the  lateral  carinal  tubercles, 
and  in  a  portion  of  the  back  being  tuberculate — neither  of  them 
specific  characters. 

A.  CONRADI,  Parkinson. 

Ribs  rather  distant,  not  furcate,  long  and  short  alternately, 
portion  of  the  back  studded  with  small  tubercles  ;  tubercles  on 
anterior  and  posterior  thirds  of  carinae  small,  nearly  obsolete ; 
on  the  middle  third  of  each  carinre,  seven  very  large  tubercles, 
broad  at  the  base,  laterally  compressed.  Aperture  angled, 
spineless.  -Surface  shagreened. 

This  species  has  never  been  figured ;  it  is  not  apparently  very 
distinct  from  A.  Oivenii,  and  perhaps,  by  its  laterally  com- 
pressed tubercles,  may  unite  that  species  with  A.  hians. 

New  Nantucket,  Pacific  Ocean. 

A.  KOCHIANA,  Bunker.     PL  47,  figs.  108-110. 

Differs  from  A.  hians  in  the  ribs  being  closer  and  less  prom- 
inent ;  from  A.  Owenii  in  the  tubercles  on  the  carinae  being  but 
little  prominent  and  finally  becoming  obsolete,  and  in  the  surf  nee 
of  the  shell  being  polished.  Probably  all  these  forms  should  be 

referred  to  A.  hians. 

Chinese  Sea. 
18 


138  ARGONAUTA. 

A.  NOURYI,  Lorois.     PL  50,  figs.  12G,  127. 

Shell  small,  elongate,  the  sides  swelled,  rather  closely  undu- 
lately  ribbed  ;  carinse  closely  tuberculate  ;  the  inter-carinal  space 
broad  and  covered  with  small  tubercles.  Greatest  diameter  2  J, 
least  l^r  inches. 

Equatorial  Pacific  from  Marquesas  Isles  to  near  Peruvian  Coast. 

This  species  appears  very  distinct  from  all  others ;  it  unites 
the  wide  whorls  and  broad  back  of  the  A.  hians  group  with  the 
fine  ribs  and  carina-tubercles  of  the  A.  Argo  group,  and  it  differs 
from  all  in  its  very  elongated  form  and  the  numerous  tubercles 
on  the  back.  The  latter  are  present  on  three  specimens  before 
me,  and  are  shown  in  one  of  Bunker's  figures,  although  he  does 
not  describe  them. 

2.     Group  of  A.  Argo. 

A.  ARGO,  Linn.  PL  47,  figs.  111-115;  pi.  48,  figs.  116-119; 
pi.  49,  figs.  120-123. 

Animal,  body  oblong,  smooth ;  eyes  large,  prominent ;  arms 
unequal,  order  of  length  1,  4,  2,  3;  the  dorsal  pair  elongate, 
second  and  third  pairs  without  any  internal  groove,  the  third 
pair  depressed  their  whole  length;  siplmncle  united  to  the  base 
of  the  arms  by  a  lateral  membrane. 

Silvery-  white  or  yellowish  or  with  rosy  reflections,  thickly 
punctate  with  red. 

Shell  compressed,  with  close  prominent  bifurcating  ribs  on 
the  sides  and  sharp  tubercles  on  the  keels:  aperture  rather 
narrow.  White,  keels  brownish. 

Tropical  Pacific,  Indian  and  Atlantic  Ocean*; 
Gulf  of  California  ;  Mediterranean  ;   Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

The  obtusely  angled  form  appears  to  be  the  only  one  found 
in  the  Mediterranean,  whilst  that  of  the  Indian  Ocean  (A.  <-<»>i- 
pressa,  HI.)  is  eared.  Dr.  von  Martens  mentions  a  "forma 
agglutinans"  represented  by  a  single  specimen  in  the  Berlin 
Museum,  and  this  appears  to  be  the  same  as  A.  papyria,  Conrad 
(fig.  119),  the  locality  of  which  is  not  known.  Mr.  W.  H.  Dall 
lias  described  two  Pacific  Ocean  forms  which  I  strongly  suspect 
to  be  identical  witli  A.  Argo.  The  first,  which  he  calls  A.  Pacified 
and  which  is  common  on  the  California!!  coast  at  times,  has  an 


ARGONAUTA.  139 

orange-colored  animal,  finely  sprinkled  with  purplish  dots,  the 
arms  1,  2.  4,  3;  the  web  extends  along  only  one-half  of  the 
fourth  pair,  and  rs  proportionally  shorter  than  in  A.  Argo ; 
there  is  also  a  slight  difference  in  the  arrangement  of  the  lingual 
denticles ;  the  shell  is  stated  to  be  more  ventricose  with  a  dif- 
ferent arrangement  of  sculpture  and  tubercles.  Finally  Reeve's 
fig.  2  c.  (fig.  121)  is  referred  to — doubtfully  as  an  illustration. 
The  Museum  of  the  Academy  possesses  a  specimen  from  Cumaiia, 
precisely  like  the  above-cited  figure  (which  represents  a  shell 
from  the  same  locality),  and  which  is  assuredly  A.  Argo. 

MY.  Pall  calls  his  second  species  A.  expansa,  and  cites  the 
Gulf  of.  California  as  locality.  He  appears  to  have  seen  but  a 
single  specimen,  which  he  describes  as  differing  from  A.  Pacifica 
in  having  ears  or  lateral  expansions,  and  in  sculpture.  The 
Museum  of  the  Academy  possesses  a  specimen  collected  by 
W.  M.  Gabb  at  San  Pedro.  Cal.  (fig.  120),  which  answers  well 
to  Mr.  Dall's  description,  but  is  not  separable  from  usual  eared 
forms  of  A.  Argo. 

The  Indo-Pacific  A.  compresxa.  Bl.  (A.  maxima,  Gualt.),  some- 
times attains  a  considerable  size. 

I  figure  the  Mediterranean  or  typical  A.  Argo,  the  auriculed 
A.  compressa,  the  agglutinated  A.  papyria  and  the  A.  ^rgo  of 
Reeve,  fig.  2  c..  which  may  represent  A.  Pacifica. 

A.  FRAGILIS,  Parkinson. 

Shell  with  numerous  milk-white  spots.  Sinus  large,  furnished 
with  a  callus,  which  is  attenuated  towards  the  edge  of  the  lip, 
and  is  carried  across  the  base  of  the  aperture  from  one  sinus  to 
the  opposite,  in  a  flattened  arch ;  upon  this  arch  rests  one  side 
of  the  nucleus  of  the  shell ;  which  is  not  involuted  like  other 
species,  but  rises  in  a  cylindrical  form,  a  half-inch  above  the 
arcli  from  which  the  inner  side  springs.  Around  this  cylinder 
are  a  number  of  lines  of  growth;  but  it  is  not  tubercled,  and 
has  the  shape  of  the  end  of  the  finger  of  a  glove. 

In  other  respects  this  specimen  answers  to  the  description  of 
A.  Argo.  I  believe  it  to  be  a  pathological  specimen  of  that 
species.  Many  individuals  of  A.  Argo  show  the  milk-white  spots 

given  as  one  of  the  specific  characters. 

No  locality. 


140  ARGONAUTA. 

3.     Form  of  A.  nodosa. 
A.  NOUOSA.  Solander.      PI.  50,  fig.  124. 

Animal.  K>dy  acuminated  behind;  arms  more  webbed  below 
than  above,  unequal;  in  the  following  order  1,  2,  4,  3;  the  sec- 
ond and  third  pairs  keeled  on  the  outer  side  ;  the  second  pair 
depressed. 

Shell  compressed,  thin;  sides  with  transverse1  ruga?,  broken 
up  into  tubercles;  tubercles  of  the  keels  rather  sharp,  elevated, 
and  sometimes  laterally  compressed;  margin  with  a  spine  or 
"  ear  "  on  either  side. 

A  specimen  in  Coll.  A.  N.  S.  is  of  the  form  obtuaangula,  but 
the  ear  is  usually  well  developed.  The  sides  of  this  species  are 
more  convex  and  the  back  broader  than  in  A.  Argo. 

Brazil,  New  Zealand,  Indian  Ocean,  Cape  of  Good  Hope.* 

A.  UENICULA,  Gould.     PI.  50,  fig.  125. 

Described  from  a  single  specimen  obtained  with  a  seine  at 
Rio  Janeiro.  It  was  a  female  of  rather  large  size,  being  six 
inches  long,  but  without  a  shell.  It  differs  from  A.  Argo  in  the 
web  between  the  upper  and  lower  pairs  of  arms  being  more 
distinct,  the  dotting  of  the  surface  finer,  the  vela  more  elongated 
with  tiie  surrounding  cupnles  much  less  definite  and  extensive. 
From  A.  tuber  culata  (nodosa),  it  differs  in  having  a  much  longer 
siphon,  a  greater  number  of  cupnles  and  different  formed  vela. 
The  first  pair  of  arms  are  described  as  having  a  joint-like 
llextire  (probably  accidental),  and  the  general  color  is  greenish, 
with  chocolate  spots  surrounded  with  golden  green  annuli. 

Brazil. 


\.  IM  FA.  Owen,  has  not  been  characterized  sufficiently  to  assign 
it  a  place  among  admitted  species. 

S.  Pacific  Ocean. 

<)<  YTHOE  PUNCTATA,  Say,  is  described  from  a  single  specimen 
wit.li  its  shell  found  in  the  stomach  of  a  dolphin,  and  said  to  be 
preserved  in  the  collection  of  the  Academy  at  Philadelphia. 
The  specimen  is  no  longer  extant,  and  Mr.  Say  believing  the 

A  specimen  with  animal,  alive,  and  another  specimen  of  the  shell, 
in  perfect  condition,  came  ashore  on  the  New  Jersey  Coast  in  1876  and 
1877. — LOCK  WOOD,  in  American  Naturalist. 


LOLIGO.  141 

animal  to  be  parasitic  did  not  deem  it  necessary  to  mention  the 
characters  of  its  shell,  so  that  I  am  unable  to  identify  the  species 
with  any  certainty. 

Family   IV.    LOLIGIX1D.K. 

Genus  LOLIGO,  (Pliny)  Lamarck. 

The  calamaries  are  good  swimmers  ;  they  are  found  in  all 
parts  of  the  world.  A  liassic  species  is  described.  Owen  men- 
tions that  the  pens  are  sometimes  duplicated  in  old  specimens, 
several  being  found  packed  closely,  one  behind  another.  The 
suckers  on  the  margins  of  the  projections  of  the  buccal  mem- 
brane are  doubtless  additional  prehensile  organs  very  useful  in 
assisting  in  holding-  the  food  to  the  mouth.  There  appear  to  be 
two  types  of  form  in  the  gladius  or  internal  shell ;  that  in  which 
the  wings  are  expanded,  with  convex  margins,  and  that  in  which 
they  are  narrow,  with  nearly  straight  margins.  Dr.  J.  E.  Gray 
has  made  two  divisions  of  the  first  type  ;  those  wings  which  are 
very  broadly  expanded  falling  into  the  first,  those  less  broad, 
with  consequently  more  acute  apex,  into  the  second.  Besides 
that  these  divisions  are  entirely  arbitrary  as  to  their  limitations, 
a  sexual  character  is  here  involved  :  the  females  of  some  species 
would  go  into  the  first  division,  whilst  the  males  of  the  same 
species  possess  a  shell  of  the  second  division.  Several  of  Dr. 
dray's  species  are  founded  partially  on  differences  in  the  shape 
of  the  gladius.  and  it  may  therefore  be  suspected  that  he  has 
unnecessarily  increased  the  number  of  species.  Considerable 
stress  lias  been  laid  upon  the  relative  size  and  form  of  the  fins 
in  discriminating  species,  as  well  as  some  other  differences  of 
proportion,  which,  so  far  as  I  have  had  opportunity  of  studying 
from  numerous  examples  from  our  own  coast,  are  extremely 
variable;  being  due  to  sex,  to  difference  of  age,  etc.  I  have 
grouped  together  species  which  appear  to  me  to  possess  many 
common,  and  few  and  unreliable  distinctive  characters,  and  must 
leave  to  the  future  the  settlement  of  their  definitive  relationships. 

The  so-called  artificial  eyes  of  the  ancient  Indian  mummies  of 
Arica,  Peru.  are.  according  to  Tschudi,*  the  dried  eyes  of 
Ldligo  gigax  inserted  in  lieu  of  the  natural  organs. 


*  Sitz.  K.  Akad.  Wien.,  xxxiv,  361,  1859. 


142  LOLIGO. 

A.  Buccal  membrane  with  seven  projections,   the  margins  of  which  are 
usually  armed  with  suckers. 

*  Shell  pennate,  wings  with  convex  margins. 

L.  BREVIPINNA,  Lesueur.     PL  51,  figs.  128-130. 

The  very  narrow  fins  form  the  principal  character  of  this 
species ;  but  I  have  seen  specimens  which  apparently  connect  it 
with  L.  Pealii,  Lesueur.  It  is  considered  by  several  good 
authorities  to  =  L:  brevis,  BL,  but  that  species  is  much  more 
closely  allied  to  the  typical  L.  Pealii.  If  the  whole  group  of 
American  species  be  united  into  one,  L.  Pealii  will  have  priority 
over  all  other  names.  L.  brempinna  is  common  on  the  southern 
Atlantic  coast  of  the  United  States.  It  has  been  captured  as 
far  north  as  Delaware  Bay. 

L.  HEMIPTERA,  Howell.     PL  51,  figs.  131,  132. 

The  type  specimen  is  small  and  exhibits  various  evidences  of 
juvenility.  There  is  a  difference  of  form  in  the  gladius,  and  it 
may  be  distinct  from  the  above.  Howell  says  that  it  is  not 
found  north  of  the  coral  reefs. 

Florida ,  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

L.  BREVIS,  Blainv.     PL  52.  figs.  143,  144. 

Distinguished  by  its  short,  nearly  rounded  fins.  The  figure 
represents  a  typical  individual,  and  it  appears  to  have  better 
developed  fins  than  L.  brempinna.  and  to  differ  from  L.  Pealii 
by  these  being  rounded  in  outline  instead  of  rhomboidal;  but  I 
have  examined  specimens  in  which  the  form  of  fins  is  inter- 
mediate, so  that  it,  is  verv  difficult  to  place  them. 

Brazil. 

L.  PEALII.  Lesueur.      PL  51.  tigs.  133-140. 

The  fins  in  typical  forms  are  rounded  rhomboidal,  well  devel- 
oped ;  the  body  is  rather  short,  stout;  the  skin  is  beautifully 
punctate  with  close  red  spots  which  are  crowded  along  the  back. 
Tin-  curious  dentition  of  the  cups  of  the  sessile  and  tentacular 
arms  is  shown  by  our  figures.  Verrill  has  figured  the  develop- 
ment of  this  species  in  Report  of  U.  8.  Fish  (<onnnissionei>  for 
1*7:;.  He  says  that  numbers  of  the  free-swimming  young  of 
this  species  were  often  found  in  the  stomach  of  the  red  jelly-fish. 


LOLIGO.  143 

I  have  already  described  and  figured  the  eggs  of  this  species. 
The  animal  attains  the  length  of  half  a  foot,  ordinarily. 

Atlantic  Coast  of  U.  8.  from  Maine  to  8.  Carolina. 

L.punctata,  De  Kay  (fig.  133),  does  not  appear  to  differ. 
L.  PALLIDA,  Yerrill.     PI.  52,  figs.  141,  142. 

The  pale  skin  of  this  species,  its  distant  spots,  its  "unusual^ 
pale  and  gelatinous  "  appearance,  are  insisted  on  as  prominent 
characters.  I  find  nothing  in  the  detailed  description  to  induce 
me  to  regard  it  as  essentially  different  from  L.  Pealii.  I  have 
specimens,  apparently  referrible  to  this  form,  not  far  from  a 
foot  in  length.  Mr.  Yerrill  says  that  "  these  squids  are  eagerly 
devoured,  eAren  when  full-grown,  by  many  of  the  larger  fishes, 
such  as  blue-fish,  black-bass,  striped-bass,  etc.  When  young 
they  are  preyed  upon  by  a  still  larger  variety  of  fishes,  as  well 
as  by  the  jelly-fishes,  etc."  "  It  is  often  taken  in  the  seines  in 
large  numbers  with  menhaden,  upon  which  it  probably  feeds." 

Long  Island  Sound. 

L.  CARDIOPTERA,  Peron.     PL  52,  figs.  145-149. 

D'Orbigny,  Gray  and  others  have  placed  this  species  in  the 
genus  Onykia,  but  Souleyet  has  examined  the  type  specimen  in 
the  Museum  at  Paris  and  declares  that  the  tentacular  arms 
have  no  hooks,  and  that  it  is  a  true  Loligo.  I  suspect  it  to  be 
a  young  L.  Pealii,  and  that  L.  plagioptera  of  Souleyet  (figs.  148, 
149)  is  a  still  younger  state  of  the  same  species. 

Central  and  South  Atlantic  Ocean. 

L.  BRASILIENSIS,  Blainv.  PL  53,  figs.  154-160;  pi.  54,  fig.  161. 
•The  tentacular  suckers  have  equal  serrations  on  their  rings ; 
otherwise  the  animal  does  not  appear  to  differ  from  L.  Pealii. 
In  this  distinctive  character,  however,  it  is  like  L.  Gahi.  The 
shell  is  narrower,  however,  and  in  the  typical  figure  in  Orbigny's 
work  is  represented  with  straight  margins  to  the  wings,  whilst 
that  of  L.  Poeyanus,  considered  a  synonym,  has  narrow  wings 

with  convex  margins. 

Cuba,  Brazil. 
L.  EMMAKINA,  Gray. 

Body  oblong,  rounded  behind ;  fins  half  as  long  as  the  body, 
snbrhombic  ;  second  and  third  pairs  of  sessile  arms  larger,  with 


144  LOL1GO. 

much  larger  suckers ;  tentacles  with  numerous  small  cups  and 
smaller  ones  at  the  top.      Shell  lanceolate,  thin,  with  a  black 
central  ridge ;  anterior  part  broad,  one-fourth  the  length. 
Not  figured. 

Brazil. 

L.  GAHI,  Orb.     PI.  52,  fig.  150  ;  pi.  53,  fig,  153. 

This  is  another  species  of  the  L.  Pealii  group,  from  which  it 
differs  (as  does  L.  Brasiliensis)  in  the  serrations  of  the  horny 
rings  of  the  suckers  on  the  tentacular  arms  being  regular  in  size 
instead  of  alternately  larger  and  smaller.  The  name  is  that 
vulgarly  applied  to  the  species  by  the  Chilian  fishermen  and  is 
of  supposed  Inca  origin.  The  species  is  used  for  food  as  well 
as  bait,  and  is  a  highly  esteemed  delicac}^.  Specimens  in  Mus. 
Phila.  Acad.  said  to  come  from  the  Sandwich  Islands,  agree  well 
in  the  dentition  of  the  rings  with  this  species. 

Chili. 

L.  SUBALATA,  Gervais  and  Y.  Bened.     PI.  53,  figs.  151,  152. 

Placed  by  error  in  the  genus  Rossia,  Messrs.  Eydoux  and 
Souleyet  show  that  this  is  a  true  Loligo.  Their  figure  represents 
only  a  few  large  suckers  in  two  rows  on  the  tentacular  clubs,  but 
the  text  speaks  of  numerous  smaller  ones,  as  is  usual  in  the  genus. 
The  suckers  of  the  sessile  arms  have  rings  without  serrations. 

Indian  Ocean,  Manilla. 

L.  DUVAUCELII,  Fer.  and  Orb.     PI.  54,  figs.  162-lf>4. 

Body  oblong,  elongate,  with  rhombic  fins  half  as  long ;  third 
pair  of  sessile  arms  largest,  compressed  and  externally  finned ; 
cups  of  ventral  arms  unequal,  the  rings  with  eight  or  nine  blunt 
truncated  teeth ;  clubs  of  tentacular  arms  much  enlarged,  the 
rings  of  the  cups  Avith  distant,  acute  teeth.  Shell  pennate, 
stem  broad.  Gray  remarks  that  this  may  be  the  young  of  his 
L.  Chinensis. 

Indian  Ocean. 

L.  HARDWICKEI,  Gray. 

This  species  has  not  been  figured.  The  fins  are  said  to  be 
nearly  two-thirds  the  length  of  the  body,  rounded  on  the  sides ; 
tentacular  arms  with  numerous  small  cups,  with  smaller  ones  in 
four  rows  at  the  tip.  Shell  with  very  broad  wings.  Like  L.  6n;r/.s 


LOLTGO.  145 

but  fins  are  longer ;  differs  from  L.  Duvavcelii  in  the  fins  being 
longer,  and  the  shell  broader,  with  a  narrow  stem. 

Indian  Ocean. 

L.  CHTNENSIS.  Gray. 

Bod}'  subcylindrical,  acuminated  behind,  with  rhomboidal  fins. 
Rings  of  the  cups  of  the  ventral  pair  of  arms  with  many  close, 
acute  teeth  ;  tentacular  arms  with  numerous  rather  large  cups 
and  some  rather  small  ones  at  the  tip,  rings  with  distant  teeth. 
Shell  broad-lanceolate  with  a  short,  broad  stem.  Eaten  in  Canton. 

Not  figured. 

China. 

L.  SUMATRENSIS,  Fer.  and  Orb.     PI.  58,  figs.  190,  191 

Body  short,  cylindrical,  attenuated  behind  ;  fins  regularly 
rhomboidal,  truncated  in  front,  angles  rounded,  nearly  half  the 
length  of  the  body  ;  arms  moderate  ;  tentacles  very  long  and 
slender.  Shell  oblong,  spoon-shaped;  upper  part  rather  narrow 
and  produced.  Placed  by  Gray  in  his  genus  Teuthis,  but  evi- 
dently a  true  Loliyo. 

Sumatra. 

L.  VULGARIS,  Lam. 

From  this  common  European  species  have  been  separated  by 
the  minute  perception  of  modern  naturalists,  a  number  of  so- 
called  specific  forms,  the  distinctness  of  which  appears  to  me  to 
be  problematical.  The  characters,  which  are  comparative,  m&y  be 
individual  only,  in  their  strict  limitation,  or  they  may,  perhaps, 
indicate  varieties  or  even  sub-species.  I  give  the  table  of  dis- 
criminative characters  constructed  by  Lafont,  and  proceed  with 
the  descriptions  of  these  forms. 

A.    Fins  shorter  than  half  the  length  of  the  body. 

L.  ALKSSANDRINII,  L.  MENEGHINII,  L.  PULCHRA. 
/>.    Fins  longer  than  half  the  length  of  the  body. 
*  Cups  of  the  tentacles  very  unequal. 

Eye  small.  L.  AFFINIS. 

Eye  moderate. 

L.  BREVICEPS,   L.  NEGLECTA,  L.  MICROCEPHALA. 

Eye  very  large.  L.  VULGARIS. 
*  *  Cups  of  the  tentacles  nearly  equal. 

Eye  small.  L.  FORBESII. 

Eye  very  large.  L.  MACROPTHALMA. 

19 


146  I.OL1GO. 

L.  PULCHRA,  Blainv.     PL  54,  figs.  165-167. 

This  species  attains  the  length  of  3  inches  and  is  supposed 
to  be  adult  at  that  size.  The  very  small  size  of  its  fins  consti- 
tutes its  principal  character. 

Mediterranean,  Mouth  of  the  Loire,  etc. 

L.  ALESSANDRINII,  Verany.     PI.  57,  fig.  180. 

Body  oblong,  cylindrical,  rounded  behind  ;  fins  about  two-fifths 
the  length  of  the  body,  posterior,  rounded  ;  clubs  of  tentacles 
with  large  external  suckers  and  very  small  middle  ones.  Shell 
not  observed.  Length,  about  3  inches. 

Differs  from  L.  pulchra  by  its  rounded  fins.  " 

Messina. 

L.  MENEGHINII,  Verany.     PI.  57,  fig.  181. 

Body  oblong,  acuminated  behind  ;  fins  posterior,  rounded, 
scarcely  half  the  length  of  the  body ;  tentacles  long,  clubs  but 
little  developed,  with  two  rows  of  very  small  suckers.  Shell  not 
observed.  Length,  about  3  inches. 

Differs  from  L.  pulchra  by  its  body  acuminated  behind  and 
rounded  fins  ;  from  L.  Alessandrinii  by  the  former  character. 

Messina. 
L.  AFFINIS,  Lafont.     PI.  55,  fig.  169. 

The  male  only,  of  this  species  is  known.  The  narrow,  cylin- 
drical body,  unequal  cups  of  the  tentacular  clubs  and  obtusely 
rhomboidal,  large  fins  form  its  principal  characters.  (>  to  8  inches. 

'Hay  of  Biscay. 
L.  MICROCEPHALA,  Lafont.     PI.  55,  fig.  170. 

Head  very  small,  scarcely  more  than  half  the  diameter  of  the 
body,  eyes  moderate,  fins  long,  obtusely  rhomboidal ;  clubs  with 
five  pairs  of  large  cups  and  numerous  smaller  ones. 

Attains  a  length  of  2  feet. 

Bay  of  Biscay. 

L.  BREVTCEPS,  Steenstrup.     PI.  55,  fig.  16S. 

Differs  from  L.  vulgaris  by  its  shorter  arms  and  smaller  head. 
It  is  the  northern  form  of  that  species.  Length  of  body,  1  foot ; 
of  tentacles,  6  inches.  The  dentition  is  the  same  in  both  species. 

This  appears  to  me  to  be  very  like  L.  microcephala. 

German  Ocean;  Baltic  Sea. 


i> 


ip          w 

L.  NEGLECTA,  Gray.     PL  55,  fig.  171. 

Body  oblong,  subcylindrical  •  fins  two-thirds  the  length  of  tin- 
body,  rhombic,  rounded  on  the  sides  ;  tentacular  arms  with  eight 
or  nine  very  large  cups  in  two  rows,  and  small  ones  at  the  ends. 
Shell  lanceolate.  A  figure  of  L.  vulgar  is  in  Fer.  and  Orb.  (t.  8, 
f.  1,  2)  is  cited  for  this  species  ;  and  also  by  Lafont  in  his  de- 
scription Of  L.  Moulinsi.  The  latter  author  makes  the  cups  of 
the  tentacles  nearly  equal  in  size,  but  Gray  more  accurately 
describes  d'Orbigny's  figure. 

Southern  Europe,  Atlantic  and  Mediterranean. 
L.  VULOARIS,  Lamarck.     PI.  56,  figs.  172-177. 

Body  large,  attenuated  behind  ;  eyes  large  ;  fins  nearly  three- 
fourths  the  length  of  the  body,  rhomboidal,  the  angle  well  pro- 
nounced ;  third  pair  of  arms  dorsally  webbed  ;  tentacular  clubs 
long,  the  middle  suckers  comparatively  very  large. 

Length,  8  or  10  inches. 

This  is  retained  by  most  authors  as  the  Lamarckian  type  in 
the  division  of  the  species. 

Mediterranean  ;  8.  Atlantic  Coast  of  Europe. 

I  figure  the  shell  of  the  male,  as  well  as  the  wider  shell  of  the 
female  of  this  species  in  order  to  show  the  great  difference  of 
form  between  them. 

L.  FORBESII,  Steenstrup.     PL  56,  fig.  178. 

Body  much  attenuated  behind  ;  eyes  small  ;  fins  about  two- 
thirds  the  length  of  the  body,  with  well-pronounced  external 
angles  ;  arms  rather  long  ;  clubs  of  tentacles  short,  with  cups  of 
nearly  equal  size.  8  or  ]  0  inches. 

This  is  the  L.  vulgaris  of  British  authors. 

Seas  of  Northern  Europe,  Bay  of  Biscay,  etc. 
L.  MACROPTHALMA,  Lafont.     PL  56,  fig.  179. 

Body  attenuated  behind  ;  eyes  enormous,  close  together  ;  head 
narrowed  between  the  eyes  and  base  of  the  arms  ;  fins  two-thirds 
the  length  of  the  body,  angles  well  pronounced  ;  clubs  short  and 
carrying  nearly  equal  suckers.  Length,  10  to  12  inches.  Close 
to  L.  vulgaris,  but  differing  by  its  tentacular  cups  of  nearly 
equal  size. 

Bay  of  Biscay. 


14S  LOUdO. 

L.  REYNAUDII,  Fer.  and  Orb.     PI.  57,  fig.  18*2. 

Body  cylindrical,  acuminate  behind  ;  fins  more  than  two- 
thirds'the  length  of  the  body,  obtusely  rhomboidal ;  sessile  arms 
short,  unequal,  second,  third  and  fourth  pairs  externally  cari- 
nated,  cups  with  acute  teeth  on  higher  side,  diminishing  in  size  to 
the  other  side  ;  tentacles  large,  cylindrical,  the  suckers  very  un- 
equal, ten  or  twelve  middle  ones  very,  large,  with  smooth  rings, 
the  smaller  lateral  ones  oblique,  with  acute  teeth.  Shell  narrow. 

Closely  allied  to  L.  vulgaris. 

Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

L.  TRICARINATA,  Gray. 

Animal  not  observed.  Shell  lanceolate,  central  groove  deep  ; 
blade  with  a  slight  raised  ridge  from  the  apex  to  the  front  part 
of  the  outer  edge,  near  the  commencement  of  the  shoulder,  pro- 
ducing three  distinct  keels  on  the  convex  side  of  the  tip ;  upper 
part  of  stem  one-fifth  of  the  length.  Length,  16  inches. 

Isle  of  Prance. 

Differs  from  all  other  shells  of  the  genus  by  its  large  size,  and 
the  oblique  groove  from  the  tip  to  the  upper  margin.  Not 
figured. 

L.  AUSTRALIS,  Gray. 

Body  oblong,  subcylindrical ;  fins  rhombic,  half  the  length  of 
the  bod}T  ;  tentacular  arms  with  many  moderate-sized  cups  dis- 
posed in  four  rows,  and  with  numerous  smaller  cups  forming 
four  rows  at  the  tip.  Shell  broad,  lanceolate,  blackish-brown ; 

upper  end  rather  broad.     Not  figured. 

Australia. 

*  *  Shell  lanciform,  with  narrow,  straight-margined  wings. 

L.  PLET,  Blainv.     PI.  57,  figs.  183,  184. 

Body  very  narrowly  elongate,  attenuate  toward  the  end  ;  fins 
rhomboidal.  two-fifths  the  length  of  the  body  ;  sessile  arms  very 
short,  the  oblique  suckers  with  toothless  rings;  tentacles  rather 
short  with  small  clubs  covered  with  unequal  cups,  rings  of  the 
largest  ones  smooth  and  toothless,  of  the  smaller  ones  with 
acute  points,  of  the  small  side  cups  very  oblique  with  long  teeth 
on  the  higher  side.  Shell  elongate,  very  narrow,  with  three 
longitudinal  grooves. 


TEUTHTS.  14(.) 

The  shell  is  very  like  that  of  L.  Brasiliensis  (if  the  figure 
given  in  Fer.  and  Orb.,  which  I  have  copied,  is  correct),  but  the 
animal  is  very  different  in  its  proportions.  It  is  the  narrowest 

species  known  in  proportion  to  its  length. 

West  Indies. 

L.  BLEEKERT,  Keferstein.  PI.  57,  figs.  185,  186.  Animal  not 
described.  The  hectocotjlized  fourth  left  arm  and  a  fourth 
right  arm,  as  well  as  a  shell  are  figured,  the  latter  about  5 
inches  in  length. 

Japan. 

B.     Buceal  membrane  without  projections  or  suckers. . 

Submenus    Teuthis,    Gray. 

L.  MEDIA,  Linn.     PI.  58,  figs.  187-189. 

Body  subcylindrical,  narrowly  attenuate  behind,  and  in  the 
adult  males  produced  beyond  the  fins ;  fins  subcordiform ; 
sessile  arms  with  the  oblique  rings  armed  with  blunt  close  teeth 
on  the  higher  side  ;  tentacular  arms  long,  the  sucker  rings  of  the 
clubs  with  very  close  blunt  teeth;  siphon  not  valved.  Shell 
lanceolate,  broad,  narrow  in  front. 

Europe. 

This  species,  known  to  Aristotle  and  the  ancients,  is  highly 
esteemed  for  food  ;  at  Genoa  it  bears  the  local  name  of  Totaneto, 
and  in  Italy  generally  is  called  Calamaretto. 

Imperfectly  known  and  doubtful  species. 

L.  HARTINOIT,  Verrill.     PL  00,  figs.  194,  195. 

Harting  described  in  the  Trans,  of  the  Royal  Acad.  of  Amster- 
dam, in  1860,  the  buccal  parts  and  some  detached  suckers  of  a 
gigantic  cephalopod,  preserved  in  the  Utrecht  Museum  ;  locality 
unknown.  He  erroneously  identifies  these  fragments  with  ArcJii- 
teulhis  dux  of  Steenstrup,  but  Verrill  has  shown  (Am.  Nat.,  ix, 
85)  that  the  dentition  and  the  cupules  are  those  of  a  Loligo,  for 
which  he  proposes  the  above  name. 

I  figure  the  buccal  mass  and  a  sucker,  actual  size,  to  show  the 
immense  dimensions  that  this  creature  must  have  attained. 

L.  BOUYERI,  Oosse  and  Fischer.  PL  59,  fig.  193.  This  is  the 
gigantic  cephalopod  encountered  by  the  French  steamer  Alecton, 
near  Teneriffe,  an  account  of  which  we  have  already  given 


150  LOLIOLUS. 

(p.  87).  The  figure  obtained  by  an  officer  of  the  vessel  during  the 
three  hours'  encounter  with  this  animal,  together  with  a  few 
details,  suffices  to  show  that  it  was  a  Loligo,  although  the  ten- 
tacular arms  are  not  represented.  No  specific  characters  were 
available  to  Messrs.  Crosse  &  Fischer,  and  like  L.  Hartingii^ 
with  which  it  may  be  identical,  its  distinctive  character  is 
its  size. 

L.  MINIMA,  Fer.     PI.  58,  fig.  19^. 

Body  smooth,  oblong,  conical  ;  fins  very  small,  at  the  end  of 
body,  semicircular,  far  apart  ;  sessile  arms  short,  rather  unequal, 
cups  in  two  lines  ;  tentacular  arms  long,  cylindrical,  scarcely 
enlarged  at  the  end,  with  two  rows  of  small,  alternate, 
peduncled  cups. 

African  Coast. 

Too  young  for  recognition. 

L.  OSOGADIUM,  Raf.  Mediterranean. 

L.  LANCEOLATA,  Raf.  Mediterranean. 

?  L.  (ANISOCTUS)  PUNCTATUS,  Rat'.  Atlantic  Ocean. 

?  L.  (ANISOCTUS)  BICOLOR,  Raf.  Atlantic  Ocean. 

The  above  have  not  been  sufficiently  characterized.  The 
genus  Anisoctu*  is  said  to  have  the  aspect  of  a  Loligo,  an  inter- 
nal shell,  but  only  eight  arms.  No  such  animal  is  known,  and 
probably  the  tentacles  were  withdrawn  or  wanting  to  the  speci- 
mens seen  by  Rafinesque. 

L.  CABUNCULATA,  Schneider.  Gulf  of  Guinea. 

LOLIOLUS,  S 


Loligo  hemiptera,  L.  brevipinna,  and  other  Loligines  with 
blunt  extremity  and  round  fins,  may  perhaps  belong  to  this 
small  group,  which  is  not  widely  separated  by  its  characters  from 
Loligo. 

L.  TYPUS,  Steenst.     PI.  60,  fig.  1(.)(;. 

Body  short,  blunt  behind  ;  siphon  short  mid  broad  ;  lateral 
amis  with  large  suckers;  tentacles  long,  the  clubs  not  larger, 
with  very  small  suckers.  Shell  with  broad  expansions,  and  a 
-harp  keel  on  the  shaft. 

Habitat  unknown. 


SEPIOTEUTHTS.  151 

L.  AFFINIS,  Steenst.     PL  60,  fig.  197. 

Fins  more  developed  than  in  L.  typus,  arms  proportionally 
shorter,  with  small  suckers  on  the  lateral  arms.  Shell  with 
broad  expansions,  but  the  central  shaft  broader  and  not  keeled. 

Indian  Ocean. 
L.  STEENSTRUPI,  Dall. 

Animal  in  general  form  much  resembling  L.  typus  ;  arms  very 
short ;  tentacles  from  two  to  three  times  the  length  of  the  arms, 
lanceolate  at  the  ends,  with  three  rows  of  cupules.  Color 
yellowish-white,  writh  round  spots  and  ocelli  of  various  shades  of 
purple ;  a  large  purple  blotch  behind  each  eye.  Pen  deeply 
grooved  in  the  middle.  Length,  1-7  inch.  Not  figured. 

Gulf  of  California. 

Genus  SEPIOTEUTHIS,  Blainv. 

~::~  Buccal  membrane  provided  with  cups. 

t  Shell  lanceolate,  the  wings  thickened  on  the  margins.* 

S.  GUINENSIS,  Quoy  and  Gaim.     PL  61,  figs.  198-200. 

Body  oval,  oblong ;  fins  very  broad,  fleshy,  most  dilated 
behind  the  middle  of  the  bodj^ ;  sessile  arms  slender,  elongate, 
unequal,  order  of  length  3,  2,  4,  1  ;  cups  depressed,  oblique, 
rings  with  strong,  curved,  distant  teeth,  longest  on  the  highest 
side ;  tentacles  with  large,  blunt  clubs,  the  cups  rather  oblique, 
in  four  rows,  and  the  rings  of  the  larger  central  ones  narrow, 
with  very  distant  teeth.  Length,  1*5  feet. 

New  Guinea;  Vanikoro. 

Distinguished  from  all  other  species  by  having  a  line  of  large 
dark  round  spots  on  the  superior  surface  of  the  fins. 

S.  AUSTRALIS,  Quoy  and  Gaim.     PL  61,  figs.  201-205. 

Body  oblong,  cylindrical,  truncated  in  front,  acuminated  and 
blunt  behind  ;  fins  very  broad,  fleshy,  subrhomboidal ;  sessile 
arms  elongate,  unequal,  order  of  length  3,  4,  2,  1  ;  tentacular 
arms  very  strong,  compressed,  their  clubs  large,  with  very  large 
cups,  the  rings  of  which  have  very  distant  truncated  teeth. 

Yiolet  rose-color.     Length,  2^  feet. 

Australia. 


*  I  have  some  doubt  whether  either  this  character  or  the  presence  of 
cups  on  the  membrane  is  of  specific  value  ;  if  it  is  not,  several  species 
which  I  have  separated  by  these  differences  must  be  united. 


If)  2  SEPIOTEUTHIS. 

S.  MAURITIANA,  Quoy  and  Gaim.      PI.  61,  figs.  208,  209  ;  pi.  62, 

fig.  206  ;  pi.  64,  fig.  20t,  210. 

Body  cylindrical,  acuminated  ;  fins  narrow,  widest  at  two- 
thirds  the  length  of  the  body  ;  sessile  arms  unequal,  order  of 
length  3,  4,  2,  1 ;  the  cups  oblique,  the  rings  with  a  number  of 
acute,  hooked,  curved  teeth ;  tentacles  slender ;  the  cups  rather 
oblique,  with  acute,  distant,  hooked  teeth.  Length,  17  inches. 

Mauritius. 
S.  MADAGASCARIENSIS,  Gray. 

Body  oblong,  rounded  behind  ;  fins  broad,  rounded  ;  cups  of 
tentacular  arms  unequal,  four-rowed  ;  labial  membrane  with  a 
single  cup  at  the  tip  of  each  angle.  -Shell  lanceolate,  rather 
broad,  upper  part  rather  broad,  blackish. 

Not  figured  ;  the  description  is  sufficiently  indefinite. 

Madagascar. 
S.  ARCTIPINNIS,  Gould.     PI.  62,  fig.  211. 

Body  elongate,  ovate-lanceolate ;  fins  with  rounded  outlines, 
broadest  behind  the  middle  ;  head  rather  narrow ;  sessile  arms 
short,  stout,  order  of  length  2,  4,  3,  1  ;  tentacles  long  as  the 
body.  Color  brownish-purple  with  red  dots. 

Length  of  body,  6  inches;  total  length,  16  inches. 

Sandwich  Islands. 

Very  closely  allied  to  S.  Mauritiana,  but  differs  in  the  formula 
of  the  arms ;  it  is  also  very  close  to  the  next  species,  but  besides 
the  formula,  there  is  a  difference  in  the  shell,  which  has  thickened 
margins. 

f  f  Shell  lanceolate,  the  margins  of  the  wings  not  thickened. 

S.  LESSONIANA,  Fer.  and  Orb.     PI.  62,  fig.  212  ;  pi.  64,  213. 

Body  elongated,  violet-spotted  ;  fins  dilated  posteriorly  ;  head 
broad,  ear  crests  thick,  broad  ;  sessile  arms,  order  of  length  3, 

4,  2,  1,  their  cups  oblique   with  distant,  acute  teeth  ;  tentacles 
bluntly  clubbed,  the  cups  large,  very  oblique,  and   armed  with 
acute,  distant,  curved  teeth.     Length,  nearly  3  feet. 

New  Guinea;  New  Zealand;  Java;  Malabar. 

5.  LOLIGINIFORMIS,  Leuckart.     PI.  62,  fig.  214;  pi.  64,  fig.  215. 
Distinguished  by  its  fins  being  wider  posteriorly.     S.  Hempri- 

<-hii,  Ehrenburg,  from  the  same  locality  (not  figured),  has  a  simi- 


1  :">:•> 

lar  character :  they  are  probably  identical,  and  may  prove  to  be 

synonymous  with  S.  Lessoniana. 

Red  Sea. 

••  '•'•'  Buccal  membrane  without  cups. 
f  Shell  very  thin,  margin  of  wings  not  thickened. 

8.  SEPIOIDEA,  Blainv.     PL  63,  fig.  216. 

Body  ovate,  oblong,  violet-spotted,  acuminate  behind  ;  fins 
commencing  some  distance  behind,  outline  subrhomboidal  ; 
sessile  arms  subulate,  slender,  order  of  length  3,  1,  4,  2,  the 
dorsal  pair  compressed,  the  others  depressed,  the  rings  broad, 
with  long,  acute  teeth ;  tentacles  slightly  clubbed,  the  cups  in 
four  lines,  of  which  those  of  the  two  central  are  largest.  Shell 
very  thin,  transparent,  very  broad,  lanceolate ;  central  ridge 
broad  above,  narrow  below.  A  small  species,  attaining  4  inches. 

West  Indies. 

t  f  Shell  with  margin  of  wings  thickened. 
S.  SLOANII,  Leach. 

Fins    widest    in    middle  of  body.     Shell    with    broad    wings. 

Not  figured. 

West  Indies. 
S.  OVATA,  Gnbb.     PI.  63,  fig.  217. 

Body  broad,  bluntly  pointed  posteriorly;  fins  narrow,  regu- 
larly rounded  in  marginal  outline,  widest  in  the  middle;  sessile 
arms,  order  of  length  3,  4,  2,  1,  laterally  compressed,  but 
slightly  dilated  at  the  club.  Shell  with  broad  wings. 

West  Indies. 

Mr.  Gabb  distinguishes  it  from  S.  Sloanii  by  the  margin  of 
the  shell  not  being  thickened,  but  I  find  that  the  margin  of  his 
typical  shell  is  thickened,  and  therefore  it  is  very  probable  that 
it  is  the  same  species. 

S.  BLAINVILLIANA.  For.  and  Orb.     PL  <>3,  fig.  218;  pi.  64,  figs. 

219,  220. 

Body  cylindrical,  attenuated  but  rounded  behind  ;  fins  fleshy, 
very  broad,  broadest  in  the  middle,  margin  outline  well  rounded  ; 
sessile  arms  long  and  slender,  the  rings  oblique,  with  long,  close, 
acute  teeth ;  tentacles  with  moderate  clubs  and  suckers,  the 
teeth  of  the  rings  similar  to  those  of  the  sessile  arms.  Shell 
20 


154  TEUTHOPS1S.  LEPTOTEUTHIS.  BELEMNOSEPIA. 

lanceolate,  veiy  broad  and  thin  ;  the  wings  broadest  in  the 
middle,  strongly  thickened  on  the  margins  towards  the  extremity. 
The  thickening  of  the  shell  margin  is  not  well  represented  in  the 

original  figure.     Length,  about  15  inches. 

Java. 
In  form  very  like  S.  Australia. 

*  **  Species  of  which  the  buccal  membranes  are  undescribed. 

S.  BILINEATA,  Quoy  and  Gaim.     PI.  63,  fig.  221, 

Body  elongated,  rather  narrow  ;  fins  rhomboidal,  very  wide  in 
the  middle,  the  angle  rounded  ;  outline  of  body  marked  upon  its 

dorsal  surface  by  a  blue  line. 

Australia. 

S.  MAJOR,  Gray.     PL  64,  fig.  222. 

Body  subcylindrical,  attenuated  posteriorly  ;  lateral  pinnae 
produced  to  the  whole  length  of  the  body,  extended  in  the 
middle.  Length  of  body,  2f  inches;  of  head,  6  inches. 

Gape  of  Good  Hope. 

This  looks  very  like  8.  bilineata,  and  also  like  Thysanoteuthi* 
Rhombus  ;  the  very  poor  figure  shows  that  the  specimen  is 
mutilated. 

S.  SINENSIS,  Orb. 

So  named  from  a  cephalopod  referred  to  in  Encyc.  Japonaise. 
It  is  eaten  broiled,  by  the  natives.  No  specific  characters  given. 

Japan. 

Genus  TEUTHOPSIS,    Deslon^champs. 

A  few  species  known,  from  the  lias  of  France  and  Wur- 
temburg. 

T.  BUNELLII,  Deal.     PL  65,  figs.  223,  224.  Galvado*. 


LEPTOTEUTHIS,  Meyer. 
Only  a  single  species  known. 

L.  GIGAS  Meyer.     PL  65,  fig.  225.         Oxforct  clay  ,  Solenhofen. 
Genus  BELEMNOSEPIA,  Agassi/.. 

The  ink-bag,  mantle  and  bases  of  the  arms,  as  well  as  the 
horny  shells  of  this  animal,  are  preserved.  Some  of  the  ink- 
bags  are  nearly  a  foot  in  length,  and  are  invested  with  a  brilliant 


BELOTEUTHIS,  PHYLLOTEUTHIS.  PTILOTEUTHIS.  155 

nacreous  layer.  So  indestructible  is  this  fossil  ink  that  it  is  yet 
capable  of  use  as  Sepia.  Nine  species  are  found  in  the  upper 
lias  of  Wurtemburg,  Calvados  and  Lyme  Regis. 

B.  LATA,  Orb.     PL  65,  fig.  226.  Wurtemburg. 

(Vnus  BELOTEUTHIS,  Minister. 

Minister  described  six  species,  which  d'Orbigny  afterwards 
recognized  as  varieties  only,  of  a  single  form. 

B.  SUBCOSTATA,  Munst.     PI.  65,  lig.  227- 

Upper  lias,  Wurtemburg. 

(ii-nus  PHYLLOTEUTHIS,    Mt-ek  and  Haydcn. 

This  genus  is  founded  on  an  impression  of  the  expanded  part 
of  a  gladius  in  a  mass  of  rock  :  it  was  evidently  thin,  and  as  no 
part  of  its  substance  remains,  is  supposed  to  have  been  corneous 
in  texture.  It  looks  very  like  Beloteuthis. 

PH.  SUBOVATA,  M.  and  H.     PI.  65,  fig.  228. 

Upper  cretaceous,  Moreau  R.,  Dakota. 

Genus  PTILOTETJTHIS,  Gabb. 

KloiiiLrMt.e.  sub-ovate,  very  thin,  anterior  end  broadly  angulated, 
no  mid-rib  ;  slipper  either  minute  or  wanting.  Surface  marked 
by  numerous,  irregular,  small  wrinkles,  which  radiate  back- 
wards and  outwards,  partly  from  the  anterior  end,  and  partly 
from  an  imaginary  median  line. 

P.  FOLIATUS,  Gabb.     PL  105.  Neocomian,  California. 

Family  Y.  SEPIOLID^E. 

Genus  SEPIOLA,  Leach. 

*  Body  and  head  smooth  beneath,  cartilage  of  mantle  narrow,  linear,  oblong. 

Typical. 
f  The  sessile  arms  with  two  alternating  rows  of  cups  to  their  ends,. 

S.  SEPIOLA,  Linn.     PL  65,  figs.  229-237. 

Body  oblong,  smooth,  rounded  behind,  flesh-color  with  blotches 
and  spots  of  dark  purple,  paler  ventrally ;  fins  leaf-like,  rounded, 
dorsal,  and  subcentral  as  to  the  length  of  the  body;  arms  short, 
the  lateral  ones  longest ;  the  suckers  of  the  ventral  arms  are 


156  SKPJOLA. 

crowded  and  four-ranked  on  their  tips  in  the  female ;  tentacles 
Arery  long  in  the  male,  much  shorter  in  the  female.  Shell  with 
thickened  margin.  Length,  2  to  3  inches. 

S.  Rondeleti,  Orb.,  is  the  male  of  this  species,  and  I  include 
here  also  S.  major  of  Targioni-Tozzetti,  as  I  cannot  tind  dis- 
tinctive characters  of  sufficient  importance  to  separate  three 
Mediterranean  species,  as  the  Italian  author  has  done. 

Mr.  Alder  says  of  it :  ''This  is  an  odd  fish,  crouching  gen- 
erally at  the  bottom  like  a  toad,  with  its  great  goggle-eyes  half 
closed,  and  sometimes  crawling  along  by  means  of  its  suckers, 
puffing  the  water  through  the  funnel  all  the  time.  When  it  does 
take  to  smimming,  it  darts  very  quickly  through  the  water,  and 
is  difficult  to  catch.  When  taken  out  of  the  water  and  placed 
on  the  hand,  it  had  recourse  to  an  odd  mode  of  progression, 
turning  two  or  three  somersets  in  tumbler-fashion,  first  Ia3^ing 
hold  with  its  arms,  turning  over,  and  laying  hold  again  until  it 
managed  to  get  back  into  the  water."  It  is  said,  b^y  Mr.  Gosse, 
to  burrow  in  the  sand  by  blowing  through  its  funnel,  and  using 
its  arms,  with  their  suckers,  to  remove  small  stones  and  gravel. 
They  spawn  towards  the  end  of  May  or  beginning  of  June. 
The  eggs  are  arranged  in  the  centre  of  a  bluish  gelatinous  mass, 
as  if  around  an  axis,  and  fifteen  to  thirty  of  these  masses,  each 
containing  from  forty  to. one  hundred  and  thirty  eggs,  are  united, 
each  by  a  basal  stalk,  to  form  a  group  attached  upon  some  sub- 
marine body.  The  fry  is  hatched  in  twenty-two  to  twenty-five 
days  They  visit  the  Algerine  coast  in  numerous  troups  during 
the  month  of  May,  for  the  purpose  of  spawning.  In  the  Medi- 
terranean it  is  found  at  depths  of  60  to  200  metres,  where  it  lives 
in  company  with  the  Eledones.  Largely  consumed  as  food  in 
Italy ;  it  is  much  esteemed  for  the  delicacy  of  its  flesh. 

All  European  Seas. 

S.  OWENIANA,  P'er.  and  Orb.     PI.  66,  fig.  238. 

Body  elongate,  ovate,  rather  pointed  behind  ;  fins  ven^  small, 
far  apart,  nearly  circular ;  sessile  arms  elongate,  slender,  subu- 
late, unequal,  order  of  length  2,  3,  4,  1  ;  tentacles  very  long  and 
very  slender,  club  small,  crowded  with  minute  cups. 

Length,  about  4  inches. 

Habitat,  Viti  Isles.     \ Mus.  Acacl.,  Phila.j 


SEP10LA.  157 

S.  JAPONICA,  Fer.  and  Orb. 

Body  oblong  ;  fins  widened  ;  cups  of  sessile  arms  in  two  alter- 
nating lines,  with  a  clavate  muscular  tube  between  them ;  ten- 
tacles long,  cylindrical,  scarcely  enlarged  at  the  clubs,  with  very 

minute  suckers.     Not  figured. 

Japan. 

\  \  Sessile  arms  with  eight  TOWS  of  cups. 

S.  STENODACTYLA,  Grant.     PL  66,  fig.  239. 

Body  short,  rounded  behind;  fins  subcircular;  head  large; 
sessile  arms  thick  and  short,  rather  unequal ;  cups  l-;rge,  spheri- 
cal, in  seven  or  eight  rows,  rather  irregularly  disposed  ;  ten- 
tacles long,  slender,  club  indistinct,  cups  very  minute  or  scarcely 
developed.  Purple,  darker  spotted  and  cross-banded  on  the 

arms.     Length  to  end  of  sessile  arms,  3  inches. 

Mauritius. 

*  Body  and  head  tubercular  beneath  ;  internal  cartilage  of  mantle  broad, 
contracted  in  the  middle  =  SEPIOLOIDEA,  Orb. 

S.  LINEOLATA,  Quoy  and  Gaim.     PI.  6B,  fig.  242  ;    pi.  67,  figs. 

240,  241,  243. 

Head  and  body  smooth  above,  strongly  tubercular  on  the 
sides  beneath,  tubercles  with  horny  centres  ;  dorsal  edge  of  mantle 
bearded  ;  body  short,  rounded  ;  sessile  arms  short,  quadrangular, 
rather  unequal,  two  upper  pairs  slenderer  and  shorter,  and 
webbed  at  the  base  ;  cups  hemispherical,  in  two  alternate  regular 
series  on  the  base,  and  then  small  and  in  four  series,  their  rings 
very  high,  with  an  external  border ;  tentacles  slender,  lanceolate 
at  the  end.  and  with  twenty  series  of  very  numerous,  exceedingly 
small,  crowded  cups.  Whitish,  with  longitudinal  blue  or  opaque 
white  lines.  Length  to  end  of  sessile  arms,  2J  inches. 

Jarms  Bay,  Australia. 
Doubtful  species. 

S.  PENARES,  Gray.  PL  67.  fig.  244.  This  species  is  the  type  of 
Gray's- genus  Fidenaa,  which  does  not  seem  to  possess  any  dis- 
tinctive characters  to  separate  it  generically  from  Sepiola,  except 
that  the  suckers  are  long-peduncled,  and  the  peduncles  are  con- 
stricted on  the  upper  part.  The  specimen,  in  spirits,  is  described 
as  "  not  good  state,  lost  the  pedunculated  arms.  Shell — ?  or 
none."  I  copy  an  original  figure  in  H.  £  A.  Adams'  Genera. 

Singapore. 


158  ROSSIA. 

S.  LEUCOPTERA,  Verrill. 

"  Species  probably  small,  but  the  three  specimens  observed 
are  probably  not  full  grown.  Body  short,  depressed,  with  the 
mantle  smooth.  Ventral  surface  in  middle,  with  a  somewhat 
flattened  heart-shaped  or  shield-shaped  area,  surrounded,  except 
in  front,  by  a  silvery  white  band,  having  a  pearly  or  opalescent 
lustre.  Eyes  small,  with  round  pupils.  Fins  large,  in  the  living 
specimens  nearly  as  long  as  body,  broadly  rounded  ;  the  poste- 
rior lobe  reaches  nearly  to  end  of  body,  the  anterior  edge  be- 
yond front  of  mantle  to  the  63^6.  The  anterior  edge  of  the 
mantle  is  emarginate  beneath  ;  above  it  is  broadly  attached  to 
the  head.  Sessile  arms  short;  upper  ones  shortest;  third  pair 
largest ;  tentacular  arms  slender,  extending  back  to  end  of  body. 
Upper  surface  of  body  thickly  spotted  with  orange  brown." 

Length  to  base  of  arms,  14  mill.,  in  alcohol ;  of  mantle  above, 
8  mill. ;  breadth,  7  mill. ;  breadth  across  fins,  16  mill. 

Gulf  of  Maine,  30  miles  E.  from  Cape  Ann, 

110  fathoms,  muddy  bottom. 

I  am  by  no  means  satisfied  that  this  is  a  Sepiola,  and  unf or- 
nately Prof.  Verrill  has  neglected  to  describe  the  shell,  which 
would  have  fixed  its  generic  position  definitely.  Whatever 
genus  it  may  belong  to,  however,  the  characters  and  proportions 
given  above  indicate  decided  immaturity  in  the  specimens  ex- 
amined, and  afford  no  valid  reason  for  the  supposition  that  the 
adult  will  prove  to  be  distinct  from  the  species  already  described. 

Genus  ROSSIA,  Own. 

R.  PALPEBROSA,  Owen. 

Body  oblong ;  head  nearly  as  large  as  the  body,  swollen  at 
the  eyes ;  fins  placed  anteriorly,  contracted  at  their  junction 
with  the  body  ;  arms  short,  very  unequal,  order  of  length  3,  4, 
2,  1,  cups  in  two  rows  at  the  base,  and  in  many  rows  at  the  end 
of  the  arms,  similar  in  size;  tentacles  elongate,  witU  very 
many  minute  suckers  on  the  clubs.  Total  length,  5  inches. 

Arctic  Seas. 

Owen  thinks  that  the  eyelids  discovered  in  this  species,  and 
from  which  it  derives  its  name,  are  a  peculiar  organization 
designed  MS  n  defense  for  the  eyes  against  the  spicular  ice  crys- 
tals, which,  in  the  summer  season,  crowd  the  northern  waters. 


ROSSI  A.  159 

R.  MOLLERI,  Steenstrup. 

Distinguished  from  R.  palpebrosa  by  having  very  large  suckers 

on  the  clubs. 

Greenland. 
R.  MACROSOMA,  Chiaje.     PL  67,  figs.  245,  246. 

Body  smooth,  short,  broad,  rounded  behind ;  fins  thin,  short, 
semicircular,  larger  in  front ;  head  short ;  arms  subulate,  rather 
compressed,  elongated,  unequal ;  order  of  length  3,  4,  2,  1 ;  cups 
spherical,  in  two  distinct  rows  at  the  base,  and  four  at  the  tip, 
with  large  smooth  rings  ;  tentacles  slender,  cups  at  the  base  of 
the  clubs  large,  diminishing  in  size  and  augmenting  in  number 
towards  the  end.  Length,  5  inches. 

Shell  lanceolate,  two-thirds  the  length  of  the  body. 

Great  Britain  to  Mediterranean. 

With  this  I  identify,  with  Forbes  and  Hanley,  R.  Jacobi,  Ball, 
described  from  Dublin  Bay,  Ireland.  Steenstrup  thinks  these 
are  females,  and  that  the  next  species,  R.  Owenii,  Ball,  is  the 
male  of  the  same  species ;  to  this,  I  may  add  that  R.  Panceri  of 
the  Mediterranean  Sea  does  not  appear  to  me  to  be  essentially 
different  from  R.  Owenii. 

The  species  is  sedentary  in  habit,  and  is  obtained  by  the  fisher- 
men in  from  50  to  300  metres'  depth. 

R.  OWENII,  Ball.     PL  67,  fig.  247. 

Differs  from  R.  macrosoma  by  the  cups  being  large,  on  long 
peduncles,  arranged  in  three  rows,  those  of  the  centre  row  not 
half  the  size  of  the  side  ones ;  on  the  first  pair  of  arms  .more 
numerous,  more  equal  in  size  and  smaller  than  on  the  other  arms. 

Northern  JSurope. 

See  remarks  under  preceding  species. 

R.  PANCERI,  Tozzetti.     PI.  68,  fig.  248. 

Body  subcylindrical,  attenuated  behind  ;  fins  subcentral,  some- 
what trapezoidal ;  basal  suckers  in  two  rows,  afterwards  in  four 

rows,  pedunculated  ;  tentacula  lost. 

Mediterranean. 
See  remarks  under  description  of  R.  macrosoma. 

R.  GLAUCOPIS,  Loven.     PL  105. 

Fins  medial ;  arms  slightly  webbed,  order  of  length,  1,2  =  4, 
3 ;  suckers  in  two  rows  throughout ;  tentacula  long,  graceful, 


160  ROSSIA. 

terete,  the  short  clubs  with  numerous  suckers,  of  which  the  lower 

ones  are  largest.     Not  figured. 

Finmark,  Shetland. 

R.  PAPILLIFERA,  Jeffreys. 

Body  stout ;  back  of  mantle,  head  and  arms  covered  with 
small  whitish  pimples;  arms  stout,  all  except  the  ventral  pair 
connected  below  by  a  strong  web;  suckers  bead-like,  pedicelled, 
in  two  series  throughout,  larger  on  lower  part  and  middle  of  each 
arm,  very  small  at  the  tips  ;  tentacles  rather  thick,  not  extending 
below  the  middle  of  the  mantle,  clubs  terminal  and  small,  crested 
on  each  side,  with  numerous,  small  suckers.  Length,  1-75  inch. 

Not  figured. 

North  of  Shetland  Isles. 

Dredged  60  to  100  fathoms.  Seems  to  bear  the  same  relation 
to  R.  glaucopis  that  R.  Oweirii  and  R.  Panceri  do  to  R. 
macrosoma. 

R.  HYATTI,  Verrill. 

Body  subcylindrical,  usually  broader  posteriorly,  in  preserved 
specimens,  variable  in  form  according  to  contraction,  dorsal  sur- 
face covered  with  small,  conical,  scattered,  whitish  papillae, 
which  are  also  found  on  the  upper  and  lateral  surfaces  of  the 
head  and  arms  ;  those  around  the  eyes  largest ;  one  on  the  mantle^ 
in  the  median  line,  near  the  front  edge  is  elongated.  Fins 
moderately  large,  nearly  semicircular,  lobed  in  front,  the  centre 
of  the  fins  being  about  the  middle  of  the  body.  Siphon  elon- 
gated, conical,  with  small  opening.  Head  depressed,  more  than 
half  the  length  of  the  body.  Eyes  large,  lower  eyelid  more 
prominent  but  not  much  thickened.  Sessile  arms  short,  united 
at  their  bases  by  a  short  web,  which  is  absent  between  the  ven- 
tral arms ;  dorsals  shortest ;  third  pair  longest  and  largest ; 
second  and  fourth  pairs  about  equal  in  length.  Suckers  numer- 
ous, subglobular,  not  very  small ;  near  the  base  of  the  arms  they 
are  biserial,  there  being  usually  four  to  six  thus  arranged  in  each 
row,  then  they  become  more  crowded,  forming  about  four  rows, 
MI  id  very  small  and  crowded  towards  the  tips.  Tentacles,  in  pre- 
served specimens  will  extend  back  to  posterior  end  of  body, 
smooth,  somewhat  triquetral,  the  sucker-bearing  portion  bordered 
by  a  wide  membrane  on  the  upper,  and  a  narrow  one  on  the 


ROSSIA.  161 

lower  margin ;  the  suckers  very  small,  subglobular,  ciowded  in 
about  eight  to  ten  rows  in  the  widest  portion. 

Length  from  uase  of  arms  to  posterior  end,  40  mill. ;  of  body? 
25  mill.;  of  head,  15  mill.;  of  fins,  15  mill.;  of  arms,  1,  12-5; 
2,  15  ;  3,  18  ;  4,  13  mill.;  of  tentacles,  40  mill. 

Massachusetts  Bay,  off  Cape  Sable  and  Halifax,  N.  8.     50  to 

100  fathoms  ;  in  September,  with  eggs,  from  the  latter  locality. 

I  give  detailed  description  of  this  species  because  it  has  not 
not  yet  been  figured  :  its  close  relationship  to  E.  papillifera  is 
apparent.  As  I  have  already  intimated  more  than  once,  I  believe 
that  a  larger  acquaintance  with  the  cephalopoda  will  result  in  a 
great  reduction  of  so-called  species;  characters  which  are  fre- 
quently detailed  at  length  as  of  specific  importance,  will  be  found 
to  be  very  variable.  It  is  probable  that  both  this  and  the  fol- 
lowing, R.  sublasvis,  are  synonyms  of  E.  papillifera,  and  that 
the  latter  itself  wrill  fall  into  the  synonymy  of  one  of  the  older 
described  species.* 

R.  SUBL^EVIS,  Verrill. 

Larger  and  relatively  stouter  than  the  preceding  species,  with 
the  fins  larger  and  placed  farther  forward,  the  front  edge  of  the 
large,  free  lobe  reaching  nearly  to  the  edge  of  the  mantle.  Head 
large  and  broad.  Sessile  arms  more  slender  and  less  unequal  in 
size  than  the  preceding,  and  with  the  suckers  arranged  in  two 
regular  rows  throughout  the  whole  length.  Anterior  edge  of 
mantle  scarcely  sinuous,  advancing  but  little  dorsally.  Upper 
surface  of  head  and  body  nearly  smooth,  but  in  the  larger  speci- 
mens with  a  few  very  small  whitish  papillae,  most  numerous  near 
the  front  edge  of  the  mantle. 

Length  from  base  of  arms  to  end  of  body,  46  mill. ;  of  body, 
31  mill.;  of  head,  15  mill. ;  of  fins,  20  mill. ;  of  arms,  16,  IT,  20, 
15  mill,  respectively ;  of  tentacles,  25  mill. 

Taken  with  the  preceding  species,  and  is  the  more  common  of 
the  two,  in  Massachusetts  Bay.  The  differences  may  prove  to  be 
only  sexual,  but  this  cannot  be  determined  without  a  larger  num- 
ber of  specimens.  See  remarks  under  E.  Hyatti. 

*  Sars  makes  R.  papillifera  a  synonym  ?  of  R.  glaucopis. 
21 


162  CRANrillA.  LOL1GOPSIS. 

R.  DISPAR,  Riippell.     PL  68,  fig.  24<). 

Body  ovate,  rounded,  rather  tapering  behind  ;  fins  rounded, 
rather  behind  middle  of  back ;  sessile  arras  rounded  externally, 
upper  ones  slightly  webbed  together  ;  cups  in  two  series,  small, 
globular,  except  on  lateral  third  pair  of  arms,  where  they  are 
very  large,  pedunculated ;  tentacles  slender,  tapering,  the  clubs 
scarcely  marked,  with  very  minute  cups.  Smaller  than  R. 

macrosoma. 

Sicily . 

Family  VI.  ORANCHIID.K. 

Genus  CRANCHIA,   Leach. 

C.  SCABRA,  Leach.     PL  68,  figs.  250,  251. 

Body  very  voluminous,  flask-shaped,  head  very  small,  with 
large  eyes,  surface  of  head  and  body  thickly  beset  with  small 
horny  tubercles ;  fins  very  small,  united  by  their  sides ;  arms  un- 
equal, order  of  length  3,  2,  4,  1,  with  cups  far  apart  on  their 
margins  ;  tentacles  contractile,  the  cups  smaller  than  those  of  the 
sessile  arms.  Shell  very  narrow,  narrowed  in  the  middle,  ex- 
panded and  acute  at  each  end.  Length,  nearly  2  inches. 

Congo,  Africa  ;    West  Indies. 

Oct.  Eylais,  Orb.  (fig.  251),  is  the  young  of  this  species. 

C.  MACULATA,  Leach. 

Ditfers  from  the  above  by  the  skin  being  smooth,  beautifully 

marked  with  black  spots.     Not  figured. 

Congo,  Africa. 
C.  MEGALOPS,  Prosch. 

The  body  joined  to  the  head  by  a  pseudo-articulation  (which 

is  made  by  him  a  subgeneric  character.  S. G.  Owenia).  Eyes 
large ;  arms  small,  order  of  length  3,  2,  4,  1 ;  tentacles  long ; 
fins  lunate. 

Genus  LOLIGOPSIS,   Lamarck. 
*  Smooth.     Typical  Loligopsis. 
L.  HYPERBOREA,  Steenst. 

Body  smooth,  elongated ;  with  very  narrow  fins,  half  the 
length  of  the  body,  forming  a  lanceolate  figure;  arras  3,  2,  1,  4, 
in  proportionate  length,  with  large  suckers ;  tentacles  much 


LO  LI  GOP  SIS.  163 

shorter  than  in  L.  pavo,  being  only  twice  the  length  of  the  ses- 
sile arms.     Not  figured. 

North  Greenland. 

L.  PAVO,  Lesneur.     PI.  68,  fig.  252  ;  pi.  69,  fig.  253. 

Body  smooth,  conical,  elongated,  spotted  with  red ;  fins  ter- 
minal, short,  soft,  narrow,  outline  together  heart-shaped,  not 
notched  in  front ;  sessile  arms  short,  slender,  three  upper  pairs 
rounded ;  cups  much  depressed,  broad,  oblique,  rings  smooth  ex- 
teriorly, inner  edge  divided  into  square  teeth ;  tentacles  slender, 
very  long.  Shell  elongate,  very  thin,  nearly  gelatinous,  attenu- 
ated anteriorly,  lanceolate  posteriorly. 

Total  length,  including  tentacles,  more  than  3  feet. 

Arctic  Seas  to  Madeira. 

The  figure  (which  is  a  copy  of  Lesueur's)  represents  an  indi- 
vidual with  mutilated  arms.  PI.  26  of  the  second  edition  of 
Gould's  "  Invertebrata  of  Massachusetts,"  intended  for  this 
species,  probably  represents  Ommastrephes  illecebrosa  Lesueur. 

L.  ELLIPSOPTERA,  Adams.     PI.  68.  fig.  254. 

Body  funnel-shaped,  semipellucid  ;  hinder  part  elongate,  taper- 
ing ;  fins  depressed,  semicircular,  rounded,  outline  together  ob- 
long-; siphuncle  very  large;  arms  very  unequal,  comparative 
length  2,  3,  1,  4.  Shell  slender,  penniform. 

Length,  including  sessile  arms,  about  (>  inches. 

North  Atlantic  Ocean. 

A  single  specimen  only  discovered,  which  was  in  bad  condition, 
as  the  tentacles  are  neither  figured  nor  described.  Its  distinct- 
ness from  L.  cyclura  is  veiy  questionable. 

L.  CYCLURA,  Lesueur.     PL  09,  fig.  225. 

Body  coniform ;  terminal  fin  orbicular ;  head  small,  03* es 
large,  prominent;  arms  unequal,  order  of  length  3.  2.  1,  4. 
Color  bluish  and  red,  with  red  spots,  and  remote  transverse 
abbreviated  lines  and  dorsal  spots  of  black. 

Total  length,  5-J  inches. 

Indian  Ocean  ;  Pacific  Ocean,  Lai.  37°  8.,  long.  33°  E. 

D'Orbigny  and  Gray  have  placed  with  this  species,  L.  guttata, 
Grant,  the  body  of  which  has  rows  of  tubercles,  but  Lesueur 
describes  and  figures  a  smooth  species. 


1(')4  PEROTIS. 

L.  CHRYSOPTHALMOS,  Tilesius.     PL  G9,  fig.  2f>(i. 

Body  elongate,  narrow,  with  a  large,  oval,  dorsal,  black  spot. 
Scarcely  an  inch  in  length.  Tentacles  not  observed.  The  dor- 
sal spot  may  be  a  result  of  the  aggregation  of  chromatophores 

in  a  state  of  irritation. 

Japan. 
L.  ZYG^NA,  Yerany.     PL  69,  fig.  257. 

Bocty  gelatinous,  transparent,  subcylindrical,  tapering ;  fins 
half  oblong,  together  nearly  square,  narrower  in  front,  broader 
and  sinuous  behind  ;  sessile  arms,  order  of  length  1,  2,  4,  3, 
dorsal  pair  webbed  at  base,  rest  free  ;  tentacular  arms  with  small 
cups  scattered  throughout  their  length.  Shell  not  described. 

,  Sicily. 

A  single  specimen  only  known:  its  small  size  and  pedunculated 
eyes  indicate  a  very  young  animal.  Its  generic  position  is 
uncertain. 

L.  VERMICOLARIS,  Riippell.     PL  69,  figs.  258,  259. 

Body  very  long,  slender,  gelatinous,  transparent ;  neck  long ; 
fins  together  subcordate,  with  a  lengthened  posterior  point ; 
sessile  arms  with  very  small  distant  cups  in  alternate  series,  the 
ventral  arms  more  than  double  the  length  of  the  others ;  tenta- 
cles very  long,  with  long,  narrow  clubs,  crowded  with  micros- 
copic suckers.  Shell  very  slender. 

Sicily. 

Three  specimens  only  of  this  very  curious  form  have  been 
found ;  like  the  preceding,  its  generic  position  is  very  doubtful. 

L.  PERONII,  Lam. 

Body  fleshy,  oblong;  the  mantle  sub-acute  at  the  base,  and 
inferiorly  finned  ;  mouth  surrounded  by  eight  sessile  and  equal 
arms. 

South  Seas. 

\  doubtful  species  ;  not  figured. 

Submenus  Perotis,   Esch, 

Sides  with  rows  of  acute  tubercles;  shell  with  solid  rip. 
L.  Qi  TTATA.  (irjint.      PL  70.  figs.  :J.V.)-2r»4. 

Body  elono-itc,  rather  fusiform,  attenuated  behind;  whitish, 
spoiU'd  with  red.  with  a  few  black,  round  spots;  with  a  dorsal 


CHIROTEUTHTS.  165 

ridge,  and  row  of  eleven  acute,  four-pointed  tubercles,  and  many 
smaller  ones  011  either  ventral  side  of  the  body  ;  fins  semicircular, 
broad,  together  subrhoniboidal ;  sessile  arms  large,  conical,  very 
contractile,  unequal,  proportionate  lengths  3,  2,  4,  1 ;  cups  nearly 
spherical,  rings  oblique.  Shell  elongate,  thin,  very  narrow  ante- 
riorly, lanceolate,  rather  dilated  behind  ;  tip  very  sharp,  attenu- 
ated, solid.  Total  length,  6  inches. 

Indian  Ocean. 

As  already  stated,  D'Orbigny  and  Gray  have  confounded  L. 
cyclura,  Lesueur,  a  smooth  form,  with  this  very  remarkable  and 
distinct  armored  species  :  which  is  the  type  of  Perotis,  Esch. 

L.  REINHARDTII,  Steenstrup. 

Body  with  a  toothed,  cartilaginous  band  down  the  median  line 
of  the  back ;  also  two  other  toothed  cartilaginous  bands  or  ribs 
on  each  side  of  the  bod}r,  which  meet  at  an  acute  angle  exactly 
at  the  points  where  the  mantle  is  united  with  the  funnel  on  each 
side  ;  the  proportions  of  the  arms  are  3,  2,  4,  1,  and  they  only 
bear  two  series  of  suckers  ;  the  tentacles  have  four  rows  of 
suckers  on  the  outer  third,  which  are  continued  in  a  scattered 
arrangement  over  the  middle  third ;  the  fins  are  terminally 

small  and  roundish. 

Azores;  Tropical  Atlantic. 

This  is  another  remarkable  species,  and  seems  to  differ  from 
L.  guttata  in  having  two  rows  of  tubercles  instead  of  one  on 
each  side  of  the  body.  It  has  not  been  figured. 

Family  VII.  CHIKOTEUTHID^E. 
Genus  CHIROTEUTHIS,  Orb. 

The  great  cephalic  development  of  the  animals  of  this  very 
restricted  ovnus,  the  immense  length  of  the  tentacles  and  the 
peculiar  armament  of  their  clubs,  and  the  gladius  expanded  at 
each  end,  form  excellent  distinctive  characters  from  the  Loli- 
gopsidre. 

C.  VERANYI,  Fer.     PI.  70,  figs.  2G5-2U. 

Body  smooth ;  fins  semicircular,  together  heart-shaped  ;  head 
large  ;  sessile  anus  very  large,  rounded,  acuminate,  order  of 
length  4,  3,  *2,  1  ;  rings  of  the  suckers  on  the  three  upper  pairs 


166  HISTIOTEUTHTS. 

with  very  close  acute  teeth,  longest  on  the  broader  side ;  tenta- 
cles twelve  times  as  long  as  the  body,  with  an  occasional  sucker, 
and  with  :>  lanceolate  club  covered  with  peculiar,  long  peduncu- 
lated  suckers.  Shell  very  narrow ;  the  lowest  part  with  the 

longest  and  broadest  expansion. 

Mediterranean. 

C.  BONPLANDI,  Yerany.     PI.  70,  figs.  272,  273. 

Body  elongate,  conical;  head  moderate;  fins  half  the  length 
of  the  body,  together  rhomboidal ;  sessile  arms  subulate,  with 
rounded  tubercles  at  the  end,  unequal,  order  of  length  3.  2,  1,  4  ; 
tentacles  lost  ?  Shell  very  narrow  in  the  middle,  narrow  above 
and  dilated  below. 

29°  N.  lat.,  39°  W.  long.,  Atlantic  Ocean. 

Genus  HISTIOTETITHIS,  Orbigny. 

H.  BONELLIANA,  Fer.     PL  71,  figs.  274-281. 

Body  short,  obtuse ;  head  very  large ;  head,  body  and  arms 
covered  with  scattered  tubercles;  sessile  arms  unequal,  fleshy; 
fins  semicircular,  broad.  Shell  broad,  lanceolate,  with  a  second 
smaller  shell  placed  on  its  interior  face. 

Total  length,  400  mill. ;  length  of  body,  70  mill. 

Mediterranean. 
H.  RUPPELLII,  Yerany.     PI.  71,  fig.  282  ;   pi.  72,  figs.  283.  284. 

Body,  head  and  arms  granular;  head  large;  second  and  third 
pairs  of  arms  longer;  first  and  fourth  shorter.  Shell  oval, 
lanceolate,  attenuated  in  front,  acuminated  behind  ;  with  a 
second  smaller  shell  placed  on  its  interior  face. 

Total  length  nearly  three  times  that  of  H.  Bonelliana. 

Mediterranean. 
H.  COLLINSII,  Yerrill. 

A  very  large  and  handsome  species,  with  a  broad  thin  web 
extending  between  and  nearly  to  the  ends  of  the  six  upper 
arms.  Tentacles  about  2  feet  long,  slender,  the  club  broad,  oval, 
bordered  by  a  membrane,  and  ending  in  a  tapering  tip,  on  the 
back  of  which  is  a  keel  enlarging  backward  to  the  end.  where  it 
forms  a  rounded  lobe.  The  most  expanded  portion  of  the  club 
bears  live  rows  of  suckers,  with  finely  serrate  rings;  two  rows 
contain  much  the  lar^eM  suckers,  four  or  live  in  each,  the  more 
central  of  the  two  rows  containing  four  suckers  larger  than  the 


THYSANOTEUTHIS.  16*7 

rest.  A  row  of  small  tubercular  suckers,  ranged  singly  or 
alternating  two  by  two  extends  for  about  six  inches  along  the 
stalks  of  the  tentacles  ;  and  minute  serrate  suckers  also  cover 
the  tip  of  the  club,  beyond  its  expanded  portion.  Sessile  arms 
stout,  three-cornered,  tapering  to  slender  tips,  each  bearing  two 
rows  of  globular  suckers,  having  a  small,  oblique  opening,  and 
few  blunt  teeth.  The  ventral  arms  are  united  together,  near  the 
base,  by  a  web.  which  also  unites  to  the  main  web,  in  the  median 
plane.  A  narrow  web,  arising  from  the  outer  angles  of  the 
arms,  also  unites  all  the  arms  together  for  a  short  distance  above 
their  bases.  Beak  with  very  sharp  black  tips ;  a  broad  mem- 
brane, rising  into  six  prominent  angles,  surrounds  the  mouth. 
Outer  surface  of  head  and  arms  covered  with  large,  very  slightly 
raised  warts  or  tubercles,  which  are  dark  blue,  with  a  whitish 
centre;  a  circle  of  them  surrounds  the  eyelids.  Color,  between 
the  warts,  purplish  brown,  with  dark  brown  spots  and  reddish 
specks;  wel)  and  inner  surface  of  arms  uniform  dark  reddish 
brown;  suckers  yellowish  white  ;  tentacles  light  orange  brown. 
Length  of  tentacles,  24  to  25  in.;  of  arms,  1,  14  in.;  2,  17 

in.;  3,  17*25  in.;  4,  14-25  in. 

Off  Nova  Scotia. 

Family   VIII.  THYSANOTEUTH1DJ3. 

Genus  THYSANOTEUTHIS,  Troschel. 
T.  RHOMBUS,  Troschcl.      PI.  72.  tigs.  285-28 7. 
Characters  those  of  the  genus. 

Length  of  arms  3,  100  mill.;  2,.  53  mill.;  4,  35  mill.;  1,  34 
mill.;  length  of  tentacles,  104  mill.  ;  of  head  and  body,  115  mill. 

Messina. 

Resembles  the  mutilated  cephalopod  from  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  which  Gray  described  as  Sepioteuthis  major.  See  fig.  222. 

T.  ELEGANS,  Troschel.     PL  72,  figs.  288,  289. 

This  is  very  much  smaller  in  size,  and  the  fins  are  much  more 
rounded  in  outline. 

Proportionate  length  of  arms  3,  13  mill.  ;  2,  10  mill. ;  1,  8 
mill.;  4,  7  mill.;  length  of  head  and  body,  19  mill.  1  think  it 

probably  the  young  of  T.  Rhombus. 

Messina. 


Hi*  WON  ATI'S.  ONYCIIOTKI  THIS. 

K.-iinily  IX.   OXYCHOTP^UTHIIKK. 

The  principal  character  of  this  family  is  the  development  of 
hooks  upon  tho  anus,  as  a  means  of  prehension  ;  they  replace 
the  sucking  disks  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  according  to  the 
several  genera.  A  few  fossil  forms  occur. 

Genus  GONATUS,   Gray. 

G.  AMCENA,  Holier.     PI.  73,  fig.  2<)0. 

Body  cylindrical,   tapering,  acute  behind;  tins   rhombic,   not 

one-third  the  length  of  the  back. 

Norway  ;  Greenland . 

Genus  ONYCHOTEUTHIS,    Liechtenstein. 

These  animals  are  solitary  in  habit,  frequenting  the  open  sea. 
and  especially  banks  of  gulf-weed.  Some  of  the  species  have  an 
immense  geographical  distribution ;  as  0.  Banksii,  from  the 
Arctic  Ocean  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  Indian  Ocean. 
The  peculiar  arrangement  of  suckers,  forming  a  circle  at  the 
base  of  each  tentacular  club,  enabling  the  animal  to  use  the  two 
clubs  in  conjunction,  when  necessary,  give  an  immense  increase 
of  power.  They  suggested  the  obstetric  forceps  of  Professor 
Simpson. 

O.  BANKSII,  Leach.     PL  73,  figs.  291-294. 

Body  very  elongate,  cylindrical,  acuminate  behind  ;  head  with 
pos'ero-dorsal,  longitudinal,  small,  prominent  ridges;  fins  rhom- 
boidal ;  sessile  arms  conic-subulate,  winged  on  the  back,  unequal, 
in  length  2,  3,  4,  1  ;  cups  with  a  fleshy  excrescence,  compressed, 
pear-shaped  ;  tentacles  very  extensile,  the  clubs  armed  with  a 
double  series  of  hooks,  of  which  the  outer  row  is  much  the 
largest,  with  a  basal  and  sometimes  an  apical  group  of  cups. 
Shell  dark  brown,  lanceolate,  pennate,  with  a  short  central  keel, 
thin.  Ordinary  length  of  body,  6  inches. 

1  unite  a  large  number  of  nominal  species  under  this  name, 
the  examination  of  numerous  specimens  and  of  the  various 
figures  having  convinced  me  that  their  characters  are  illusory. 

Distribution  nearly  universal;  collected  in  all  Uie  oceans  at 

numerous  localities,  equally  in  arctic  and  tropical  waters. 


ONYCHOTEUTHIS. 


0.  LICHTENSTEINII,  Fer.  and  Orb.     PI.  73,  figs.  295-297. 

Head  large,  with  eight  longitudinal  postero-dorsal  ridges  ; 
body  elongate,  narrowed  posteriorly,  produced  ;  fins  about  one- 
third  the  length  of  the  body,  triangular-sagittate,  narrowly  pro- 
duced behind  ;  sessile  arms  in  length  4,  3,  2,  1,  externally  webbed  ; 
tentacles  as  in  0.  Eergii  (=  0.  Banksii).  Shell  with  a  long 

end-conns.     Length,  16  to  18  inches. 

Mediterranean. 

The  larger  size,  posteriorly  produced  fins,  and  different  shell, 
will  distinguish  this  species  from  0.  Banksii. 

0.  KROHNII,  Terany.     PI.  73.  figs.  298,  299. 

Body  stout,  C3Tlindrical,  acuminate  behind  ;  fins  large,  rhom- 
boidal,  half  the  length  of  the  body  ;  head  with  eight  postero- 
dorsal  ridges.  Shell  with  a  rather  broad  lamina. 

Length.  1*6  inch. 

Messina.' 

Notwithstanding  differences  of  proportion,  etc.,  it  may  be 
that  this  is  the  young  of  0.  Lichtensteinii.  Only  a  single  speci- 
men obtained. 

O.  DUSSUMTERT,  Orb.     PI.  74,  figs.  300.  301. 

Body  elongate,  subcyliiidrieal.  very  finely  shagreened  with 
small,  acute  tubercles  ;  fins  short,  together  rhomboidal  ;  sessile 
arms  unequal,  lengths  2.  4.  3.  1  ;  tentacles  very  slender,  clubs 
not  expanded,  with  thirty  hooks  in  two  series  Shell  narrow, 
the  apex  with  a  very  long,  conical,  acute,  solid  tip. 

Total  length,  20  inches;  of  body,  6  inches. 

200  miles  N.  of  Mauritius. 
0.  RUTILUS,  Gould.     PL  74,  fig.  302. 

Body  broad  in  front,  narrowed  to  a  point  behind  ;  fins  large. 
heart  rhomboidal,  half  as  long  as  the  body;  head  large  .  sub- 
quadrate;  sessile  arms  half  as  long  as  body,  triquetrous,  relative 
lengths  4.  :>.  2,  1  ;  cupules  on  large  pedicels  nearly  in  a  single 
line  ;  tentacles  one-third  longer  than  the  arms,  stout,  cylindrical, 
with  nine  or  ten  hooks  on  long  peduncles.  (Y>lor  very  brilliant, 
violet  and  salmon,  with  bluish  and  golden  metallic  reflections. 

Total  length.  8'5  inches. 

Near  Sydney,  N.  S.  Wales. 

Allied  to  0.  Banksii.  but  different  in  proportions  and  in 
coloring. 

22 


170  ONYCHOTEUTHIS. 

0.  BREVIMANUS,  Gould.     PL  74,  fig.  303. 

Bodty  cylindrical,  tapering  behind,  fins  rhomboidal,  one-third 
the  length  of  the  body,  head  short,  subglobose ;  sessile  arms 
short  and  slender,  lower  pair  longest,  and  upper  pair  shortest ; 
tentacles  very  short,  nearly  destitute  of  a  club. 

Length,  6  inches. 

Samoan  Islands. 

Described  from  a  drawing  which  is  evidently  very  imperfect, 
so  much  so,  that  but  little  reliance  can  be  placed  on  it.  It  may 
well  be  doubted  whether  this  and  several  following  species  are 
specifically  distinct  from  0.  Banksii :  its  identity  with  Mr. 
Gabb's  0.  sequimanus  is  very  probable. 

O.  ^QUIMANUS,  Gabb.     PI.  74,  figs.  304,  305. 

Body  fusiform,  pointed  behind  ;  fins  rhomboidal,  nearly  half 
the  length  of  the  body,  outer  angle  pointed ;  head  small,  very 
slightly  subquadrate ;  sessile  arms  nearly  equal  in  size,  about 
two-fifths  the  length  of  the  body,  relative  lengths  2,  3,  4,  1,  the 
ventral  arms  connected  with  the  third  pair  by  a  small  mem- 
branous expansion  ;  cupules  small  and  numerous  ;  tentacles  more 
than  twice  the  length  of  the  arms,  slender,  the  club  narrow,  with 
numerous  rather  small  claws.  Shell  narrow,  widest  near  the 
middle,  rounded  at  upper  end,  very  narrow  below  and  at  the  point, 
dilated  into  a  shallow  slipper-like  termination.  Length,  6  indies. 

Society  Islands. 

Described  from  specimens  long  preserved  in  alcohol. 

0.  FUSIFORMIS,  Gabb. 

Body  slender,  fusiform,  pointed  behind  ;  head  small,  narrower 
than  the  body,  subquadrate;  arms  not  half  as  lono-  as  the  body, 
relative  lengths  1,  2,  4,  3;  tentacles  somewhat  longer,  the  clubs 
but  little  if  at  all  widened  ;  tins  triangular,  terminal,  half  the 
length  of  the  body.  Shell  long,  very  slender,  widest  in  middle. 

Length,  about  6  inches.      Not  figured. 

"  Said  to  have  been  caught  off  Cape  Horn."     San  Clemente  J.,  Gal. 

O.     LOBIPENNTS,  Dilll. 

Body  short,  inflated,  somewhat  cup-shaped,  rounded  behind; 
tins  rounded,  ovate  on  each  side,  not  continuous  round  the  pos- 


ONYCHIA.  171 

terior  extremity  ;  head  rather  swollen  ;  sessile  arms  subequal ; 
tentacular  arms  somewhat  longer,  with  two  hooks  in  the  mod  inn 
line  of  the  clubs  between  the  cupules.  Yellowish  white,  with 
brown  ocellated  spots  on  the  back  and  sides,  and  brown  specks 
on  the  arms  and  head.  Total  length,  2  inches. 

Off  San  Francisco,   Gal. 

Not  figured.  A  single  specimen  obtained,  which  Mr.  Dall 
doubtfully  refers  to  this  genus.  No  mention  is  made  of  hooks 
on  the  sessile  arms,  a  character  which  places  0.  Kamtschatica, 
Midden clortf  in  the  genus  Enoploteuthis,  but  in  the  peculiar 
arrangement  of  two  hooks,  surrounded  with  suckers  on  the  ten- 
tacular clubs,  the  two  species  are  alike. 

O.  LONGIMANUS,  Steenstrup. 

This  species  is  only  shortly  characterized  and  not  figured,  and 
is  referred  with  doubt  to  the  genus  Onychoteuthis.  It  is  said  to 
differ  from  all  known  forms,  by  the  extraordinary  length  of  the 
second  pair  of  sessile  arms,  which  are  four  times  the  length  of 
the  head,  and  double  that  of  the  tentacles. 

Genus  ONYCHIA,  Lesueur. 

0.  CARIB^A,  Lesueur.     PI.  75,  figs.  306,  307. 

Body  oblong,  narrowed  and  prolonged  behind  ;  fins  round, 
terminal,  together  subrhomboidal ;  arms  unequal,  order  of  length 
3,  2,  4,  1 ;  tentacles  scarcely  enlarged  at  the  end.  Shell  pen- 
nate,  rather  broad,  sides  rounded.  Length,  80  mill. 

West  Indies. 

D'Orbigny  and  Gray  have  confounded  this  species  with  0. 
cardioptera,  the  latter  being,  as  Souleyet  has  pointed  out,  a  true 
Loligo,  having  no  hooks  on  the  tentacles. 

0.  PERATIPTERA,  D'Orb.     PL  75,  figs.  308-310. 

Body  cylindrical,  pointed  behind ;  fins  triangular,  very  wide 
and  narrow ;  sessile  arms  long,  relative  lengths  3,  4,  2,  1  ;  cups 
very  unequal,  especially  of  the  lateral  arms ;  tentacles  short, 
not  enlarged  at  the  ends.  Shell  broad,  lanceolate,  apex  with  a 
conical,  compressed  appendix.  Length,  5  inches. 

Coast  of  Chili,  Indian  Ocean. 


\1'2  ENOPLOTEITIIIS. 

Genus  ENOPLOTEUTHIS,   D'Orhigny. 

A  fossil  of  the  Lithographic  stone  of  the  Upper  Oxford,  from 
Kiehstadt.  Bavaria,  is  referred  to  this  genus  ;  the  other  species 
of  which  are  recent. 

E.  SMITHII,  Leach.     PI.  75,  figs.  311-315. 

Head  with  numerous  lines  of  small  tubercles,  one  scries  ex- 
tending up  each  side  of  the  back  of  the  arms  ;  body  smooth 
above,  with  seven  longitudinal  lines  of  small  rounded  granules 
beneath,  the  lateral  lines  irregular;  sessile  arms  square,  the 
dorsal  pair  slightly  margined  on  the  outer  edge;  second  pair 
with  a  broad,  membranous  edge ;  hooks  about  sixty ;  tentacles 
with  lower  group  of  ten  small  cups,  half  open,  rest  closed,  and 
ten  hooks  in  two  alternating  lines.  Shell  lanceolate,  rather 
broad,  outer  edge  regularly  arched.  Total  length,  8  inches. 

W.  Africa. 
E.  UNGUICULATA,  Molina. 

This  is  only  known  through  a  portion  of  an  immense  sessile 
arm.  preserved  in  the  museum  of  the  College  of  Surgeons,  at 
London.  The  animal  is  supposed  to  have  been  six  feet  in 
length.  The  cephalic  portion,  together  with  parts  of  the  arms 
of  a  specimen  of  great  size,  referred  doubtfully  to  the  same 
species,  have  been  described  and  figured  by  Harting,  in  Mem. 

Amsterdam  A  cad.,  ix. 

South  Pacific  Ocean. 

K.   MAIKJARITIFKKA.    RUppell.        I'l.   7T).   tigs.  olC).   317. 

Body  elongate;  tins  rhombic,  not  quite  half  the  length  of  the 
body,  acute  on  the  sides;  eyes  with  live  round  tubercles  on  the 
ventral  side;  sessile  arms  rounded  behind,  not  tinned,  the  third 
and  (mirth  pairs  much  thicker;  tentacles  scarcely  clubbed,  subu- 
late and  unarmed  at  tip.  with  a  small  round  group  of  four  or 
five  cups  at  the  base,  and  three  or  four  small  hooks  in  the 
middle.  Shell  broad,  lanceolate,  thin,  transparent. 

Length,  2*75  inches,  without  the  tentacles. 

Sicily. 

Distinguished  by  its  pointed  body  extending  back  of  the  fins, 
and  by  the  sessile  arms  having  two  rows  of  cups  and  one  of 
hooks.  Two  specimens  only  known. 


ABRALIA.  1  73 

_ 

E.  VERANYI,  Euppell.     PL  76,  figs.  318,  31U. 

Body  conical ;  fins  rhombic,  half  as  long  as  the  body,  large 
rhombic  on  the  sides ;  second  pair  of  arms  finned  on  the  outer 
side  ;  hooks  in  two  series,  with  suckers  at  the  extremities  of  the 
arms  ;  tentacles  with  three  hooks  and  numerous  small  suckers. 

Mediterranean. 
E.  OWENII,  Verany.     PL  76,  figs.  320-322. 

Body  conical,  pointed  behind ;  fins  rhombic,  more  than  half 
the  length  of  the  body,  nicked  in  front,  rounded  on  the  sides. 

Rosy  white.     Length,  about  3  inches. 

Mediterranean. 

The  arms  are  proportionally  longer,  and  the  small  cupules  of 
the  clubs  arc  more  numerous,  but  this  species  approaches  very 
closely,  and  is  very  likely  identical  with  E.  Veranyi. 

Subgenus  Abralia,   Gray. 

Sessile  arms  with  hooks  below,  and  suckers  at  the  tips. 
E.  ARMATA.  Quoy  and  Gaiin.     PL  76,  figs.  323-327. 

Body  elongate,  smooth  above,  minutely  tuberculated  under- 
neath, the  larger  tubercles  regularly  disposed  ;  head  tuberculate  ; 
tins  triangular,  together  very  broadly  lanceolate,  terminal; 
sessile  arms  slender ;  third  and  fourth  pairs  with  two  marginal 
series  of  small  tubercles;  second,  third  and  fourth  pairs  crested 
externally  ;  tentacles  slender,  the  basal  group  of  three  or  four 
cups,  hooks  four,  long,  acute.  Shell  lanceolate,  simtated  at  the 

sides  near  the  top.     Length,  2*5  inches. 

Indian  Ocean;  Moluccas. 

E.  MORRISII.  Verany.     PL  77,  figs.  328,  329. 

Body  conical,  smooth;  head  large,  sessile,  fins  very  large, 
occupying  two-thirds  the  length  of  the  body,  triangular,  together 
rhomboidal.  strongly  nicked  in  front ;  arms  unequal,  lower 
ones  much  the  longest.  Shell  lanceolate,  broad,  somewhat  sinu- 
ated  on  the  sides.  Length,  4  inches  to  end  of  sessile  arms. 

Lat.,  39°  N.,  Long.,  20°  W.,  N.  Atlantic  Ocean. 
E.  POLYONYX,  Troschel.     PL  77,  fig.  332. 

Body  conically  acuminate ;  fins  rhomboidal,  rounded  at  the 
angle,  more  than  half  the  length  of  the  body ;  arms  unequal, 


174  ANCISTROCHEIRUS.  VERANIA. 

order  of  length  3,  =  2,  1,  =  4,  armed  with  a  double  series  of 
hooks  and  suckers  at  the  ends  ;  tentacles  somewhat  longer,  with 
a  double  series  of  suckers  and  hooks ;  the  outer  surface  with  a 

single  series  of  distant,  small  tubercles. 

Messina. 

Differs  from  E.  Morrisii  in  the  relative  lengths  of  the  arms. 

E.  KAMTSCHATICA,  Middendorff.     PL  77,  figs.  333-335. 

Body  conical,  pointed  behind ;  fins  rhomboidal,  long-pointed 
behind,  one-third  the  length  of  the  bod}' ;  arms  quadrangular, 
half  the  length  of  the  body;  the  lower  pair  with  a  quadruple 
series  of  suckers  only,  the  upper  ones  with  two  rows  of  hooks 
and  an  outer  row  of  suckers  on  either  side  ;  tentacles  as  long  as 
the  body,  the  clubs  thickly  covered  with  suckers,  and  with  two 
large  central  hooks.  Shell  linear,  slightly  winged,  with  a  mod- 
erate central  groove,  and  a  small  terminal  cone. 

Length  of  body  and  head,  11  inches;  of  shell,  9'5  inches. 

Kurile  Isles. 
Subgenus  Ancistrocheirus,  Gray. 

Fins  occupying  nearly  the  whole  length  of  the  sides  of  the 
back. 

E.  LESUEURII,  Per.  and  Orb.     PL  77,  figs.  330,  331. 

Body  elongated,  acuminate  behind,  with  regularly  disposed 
ventral  tubercles ;  fins  triangular,  occupying  nearly  the  whole 
length  of  ttie  sides  of  the  back ;  sessile  arms  very  large,  long, 
rounded  externally,  hooks  in  two  indistinct  alternate  lines,  no 
suckers ;  tentacles  long,  moderate,  hooks  elongated.  Shell 
narrow,  lanceolate,  with  a  broad  central  groove. 

Indian  Ocean. 

Genus  VEEANIA,   Krohn. 

This  name  is  preferred  to  the  prior  one  of  Octopodoteuthis, 
because  the  latter  is  liable  to  mislead,  being  very  inappropriate 
for  a  decapod.  Only  one  species  known.  The  generic  character 
is  rat  lie r  unimportant. 

Y.  SICULA,  Riippell  and  Krohn.     PL  77,  figs.  336,  837. 

Sessile  arms  rounded  externally,  third  pair  rather  the  longest; 
fins  rounded,  about  three-fourths  the  length  of  the  body,  con- 


PLESIOTEUTHIS,  CEKffiiNO,  DOSIDICUS.  175 

tinued  over  the  back,  with  an  acute  notch  behind  and  a  rounded 

one  above.     3  or  4  inches  long. 

Straits  of  Messina  (very  rare). 

The  tentacles  shorter  than  the  sessile  arms,  and  with  suckers 
only  on  the  clubs  afford  a  ready  means  of  identifying  this  genus 
and  species. 

Genus  PLESIOTEUTHIS,  Wagner. 

Two  species  have  been  discovered  in  the  Solenhofen  slate : 
liassic. 

P.  PRISCA,  Wagner.     PI.  77,  fig.  338. 

Genus  CEUENO,  Minister. 

Two  species  from  the  Liassic  formation  of  Solenhofen  are 
referred  to  this  genus. 

C.  CONICA,  Wagner.     PI.  77,  figs.  349,  340. 

Genus  DOSIDICUS,  Steenstrup. 

I).  ESCHRICHTII,  Steenstrup. 

The  type  and  onl}T  species  of  the  genus,  its  characters  are 
contained  in  the  generic  diagnosis.  No  figure  has  been  pub- 
lished. The  locality  is  rather  uncertain :  it  was  at  first 
believed  to  have  been  taken  at  Marseilles,  but  it  is  now  more 
probable  that  it  is  West  Indian.  The  suddenly  reduced  arms 
and  their  long,  narrow  ends,  puts  one  in  mind  of  Octopus  filosa, 
Howell,  from  the  same  locality. 

Family  X.  OMMASTREPHID^E. 

Genus  OMMASTREPHES,  D'Orbigny. 

These  animals  are  gregarious,  frequenting  the  open  sea  in  all 
climates.  Extensively  used  as  bait  in  the  Newfoundland  cod- 
fishery,  the%y  are  also  the  principal  food  of  the  albatross,  the 
larger  petrels,  the  dolphins  and  the  cachelots.  They  are  called 
"  sea-arrows  "  or  "  flying  squids  "  by  fishermen,  on  account  of 
their  habit  of  darting  out  of  the  water,  often  to  such  a  height 
as  to  fall  on  the  decks  of  vessels.  The  egg-masses  are  in  large 
clusters,  floating  on  the  surface.  Pens  of  four  species  are  found 


176  OMMASTREPHES. 

in  the  Oxford  clay,  Solenhofen  (Liassic),  and  there  is  a  tertiary 
species. 

Ommastrephes  illecebrosa  was  observed  among  the  wharves  at 
Provincetown,  Mass.,  during  the  month  of  July,  engaged  in 
capturing  and  devouring  the  young  mackerel,  which  were  swim- 
ming about  in  schools,  and  at  that  time  were  about  four  or  five 
inches  long.  In  attacking  the  mackerel  they  would  suddenly  dart 
backward  among  the  fish,  with  the  velocity  of  an  arrow,  and  as 
suddenly  turn  obliquely  to  the  right  or  left  and  seize  a  fish, 
which  was  almost  instantly  killed  by  a  bite  in  the  back  of  the 
neck,  with  the  sharp  beaks.  The  bite  was  always  made  in  the 
same  place,  cutting  out  a  triangular  piece  of  flesh,  and  was  deep 
enough  to  penetrate  to  the  spinal  cord.  The  attacks  were  not 
always  successful,  and  were  sometimes  repeated  a  dozen  times 
before  one  of  these  active  and  wary  fishes  could  be  caught. 
Sometimes,  after  making  several  unsuccessful  attempts,  one  of 
the  squids  would  suddenly  drop  to  the  bottom,  and,  resting  upon 
the  sand,  change  its  color  to  that  of  the  sand  so  perfectly,  as  to 
be  almost  invisible.  In  this  way  it  would  wait  until  the  fishes 
came  back,  and  when  they  were  swimming  close  to  or  over  the 
ambuscade,  the  squid,  by  a  sudden  dart,  would  be  pretty  sure  to 
secure  a  fish.  Ordinarily,  when  swimming,  they  were  thickly 
spotted  with  red  and  brown,  but  when  darting  among  the 
mackerel,  they  appeared  translucent  and  pale.  The  mackerel, 
however,  seemed  to  have  learned  that  the  shallow  water  is  the 
safest  for  them,  and  would  hug  the  shore  as  closely  as  possible, 
so  that  in  pursuing  them  many  of  the  squids  became  stranded. 
and  perished  by  hundreds,  for  when  they  once  touch  the  shore, 
they  begin  to  pump  water  from  their  siphons  with  o-ront  enero-v. 
and  tliis  usually  forces  them  farther  and  farther  up  the  beach. 
At  such  times  they  usually  discharge  their  ink  in  large  quantities. 
The  attacks  on  the  yoim«»-  mackerel  were  observed  mostly  at  or 
near  lii^li  water,  for  at  other  times  the  mackerel  were  seldom 
seen,  though  the  squids  were  seen  swimming  about  ai  all  hours  5 
and  these  nt  tacks  were  observed  both  in  the  day  and  evening. 
But  it  is  probable,  from  various  observat ions,  that  this  and  the 
other  species  of  squids  are  partially  nocturnal  in  their  habits, 
<»r  at  least  a  re  more  active  in  the  iiio-ht  than  in  the  .lay.  Those 


OMMASTREPHES.  17 1 

that  are  caught  in  the  pounds  and  weirs  mostly  enter  in  the 
night,  and  evidently  when  swimming  along  the  shore  in  schools. 
They  are  often  found  in  the  morning  stranded  on  the  beach  in 
immense  numbers,  especially  when  there  is  a  full  moon,  and  it  is 
thought  by  many  of  the  fishermen  that  this  is  because,  like 
many  other  nocturnal  animals,  they  have  the  habit  of  turning 
toward  and  gazing  at  a  bright  light,  and  since  they  swim  back- 
wards, they  get  ashore  on  the  beaches  opposite  the  position  of 
the  moon.  This  habit  is  also  sometimes  taken  advantage  of  by 
the  fishermen,  who  capture  them  for  bait  for  cod-fish;  they  go 
out  in  dark  nights  with  torches  in  their  boats,  and  by  advancing 
slowly  toward  a  beach,  drive  them  ashore. —  VERRILL.* 

*  Body  opaque,  fleshy,  smooth  above  and  below.     Cups  of  sessile  arms  equal, 
moderate.     Typical. 

f  Second  and  third  pairs  of  sessile  arms  without  any  membranaceous  fringe 

on  the  inner  edge  of  the  ventral  side,  but  replaced  by  a  row 

of  small,  conical  tubercles. 

\  Tentacles  with  eight  rows  of  numerous  small  cups  near  the  end  of  the  club. 

O.  SAGITTATI  s.    Lam.      PL   7S.  tigs.  341.  :>42.  345;  pi.   79.  figs. 

343.  344.  340. 

Head  large.  body  elongate,  cylindrical;  fins  broad,  together 
regularly  rhomhoidal.  nearly  half  the  length  of  the  body  ;  arms 
thick,  long,  length  3.  '2.  4.  1  ;  tentacles  as  long  as  the  body, 
compressed,  the  club  scarcely  enlarged,  the  lower  cups  in  two 
series,  the  central  MI  four,  the  upper  in  eight  series,  teeth  of  the 
rings  obtuse.  Shell  narrow,  elongate,  its  lateral  ribs  the  largest, 
the  apical  cone  large.  Length.  0  to  12  inches. 

tit'-i'ope  ;  Great  Britain  to  Mediterranean  ; 

Newfoundland;  New  England  Coast. 

This  species  is  migratory,  so  that  it  is  sometimes  taken  in 
great  quantities;  it  is  called  Calamaio  by  the  Italian  fishermen, 
and  is  sold  in  the  markets  ;  but  only  to  the  poorer  classes,  as  its 
flesh,  although  tender,  has  an  unpleasant  taste.  The  female  is 
shorter  and  stouter  than  the  male.  I  figure  0.  illecebrosa, 
Lesueur  (fig.  342),  the  American  representative  of  this  species : 
it  is  considered  distinct  by  some  naturalists. 


*  Report  U.  S.  Fish  Commissioner  for  1873,  p.  441-2. 
23 


178  OMMASTREPHES. 

O.  CRASSUS,  Lafont.     PI.  79,  fig.  347. 

Body  and  arms  thick ;  tentacles  shorter  than  the  body ,  the 
teeth  of  the  small  sucker-rings  pointed  and  curved  ;  fins  form- 
ing an  irregular  parallelogram,  the  upper  sides  of  which  are 
shorter  than  the  lower.  Shell  narrow.  Length,  20  to  24  inches. 

Bay  of  Biscay. 

Very  closely  allied  to  0.  sagittatus,  from  which  it  differs  in 
size,  in  the  form  of  the  fins,  and  the  denticulations  of  the  rings 
of  the  suckers. 

J  \  Tentacles  with  four  rows  of  suckers,  those  of  the  middle  rows  larger. 

0.  COINDETII,  Verany.     PI.  78,  fig.  348  ;  pi.  79,  fig.  849  ;  pi.  80, 
figs.  3i;r>,  :}<)7. 

Body  pellucid,  cylindrical,  slightly  fusiform,  acuminate  to  a 
point  posteriorly;  fins  heart-shaped,  about  one-fourth  the  length 
of  the  body;  arms  nearly  equal;  tentacles  a  little  more  than 
double  the  length  of  the  arms,  and  nearly  as  long  as  the  body, 
the  subulate  ends  deprived  of  suckers.  Shell  narrow,  its  cone 
equally  narrow.  Total  length,  including  tentacles.  f>  inches. 

Mediterranean. 

The  shell  with  narrow  cone,  the  arrangement  of  suckers  on 
the  tentacles,  especially  the  ends  being  without  tiny,  whilst  in 
0.  sagittatus  they  have  eight  row*  of  them,  and  the  differently 
shaped  tins  serve  to  distinguish  this  species  from  the  latter, 
with  which  it  has  been  confounded.  0.  Touch  anli.  Sonleyet 
(figs.  :>r>!;.  :Jr>7).  is  probably  the  young  of  this  species. 

O.  ^QUIPODA.  Riippell.     PI.  78.  figs.  ;US-:5f)0;   pi.   79.  tig.  ,">f>l  ; 
pi.  NO.  tigs.  ;{<;:•{-:}(;;,. 

Body  conical-fusiform,  acuminate  behind;  fins  not  a  quarter 
the  leno-th  of  the  body,  short  and  wide,  diamond-shaped;  arms, 
order  of  length  :;  =  4,  1  =  =  2  ;  tentacles  nearly  double  the 
length  of  the  arms,  and  nearly  as  long  as  the  body,  the  clubs 
covered  with  tubercles  to  their  pointed  ends,  of  which  the 
middle  ones  are  larger.  Shell  narrow,  with  a  slight  expansion 
:it  the  cone.  Length,  including  tentacles.  .Vl>  inches. 

Cape  Verd  Isles  ;  Mediterranean. 

Distinguished  from  O.  Goindelii.  by  its  tentacles,  tins  and  shell. 


OMMASTREPHES.  If  9 

\\\  Tentacles  with  two  series  of  small  suckers  at  the  ends. 

O.  TODARUS,  Chiaje.     PL  18,  fig.  358  ;  pi.  79,  figs.  354-35K. 

Body  short,  thick,  nearly  cylindrical,  fins  nearly  half  the 
length  of  the  body,  rhomboidal  ;  arms  unequal,  rings  of  their 
cnps  with  seven  very  oblique  cutting  teeth  on  the  higher  side; 
tentacles  robust,  with  scattered  suckers  nearly  their  whole 
length,  scarcely  clubbed,  the  suckers  of  the  clubs  'in  two  -series 
at  base  and  ends,  and  four  series  of  larger  size  in  the  middle, 
the  rings  of  these  last  with  twenty  acute  teeth  all  round. 

Total  length.  33  indies. 

Southern  Europe. 

This  animal  sometimes  attains  much  greater  dimensions  than 
the  usual  length  given  above.  Specimens  weighing  over  thirty 
pounds  are  occasionally  captured.  The  flesh  is  hard,  coriaceous 
and  unwholesome,  and  is  but  little  used,  the  sale  of  it  being  pro- 
hibited in  the  market  of  Nice.  At  Genoa  it  is  called  Caama. 
in  Sardinia.  Calamari  or  Todari,  in  Sicily,  Todaru.  etc. 

t  f  Third  pair  of  arms  with  a  narrow  fleshy  fin,  supported  by  cross  ribs  on 
the  inner  edge  of  the  ventral  side  ;  second  pair  of  arms 

without  tubercles  on  the  edge. 
0.  GIGAS,  D'Orbigny.     PI.  80,  figs.  357-360. 

Body  elongate,  cylindrical,  violet-colored  ;  fins  broad,  oc- 
cupying half  the  length,  nicked  in  front,  together  transversely 
rhomboidal,  acute;  arms  with  oblique,  equal-sized  cups,  their 
rings  with  acute  teeth  on  the  higher  side,  and  smooth  on  the 
lower  one ;  tentacles  naked  one-third  their  length,  the  cups  in 
two  series,  then  in  four,  the  tip  compressed  with  a  narrow,  trian- 
gular patch  of  a  few  small  cups  in  three  or  four  series  at  the 
base,  and  two  series  at  the  end.  The  shell  is  very  long,  its  cone 
proportionally  much  shorter  than  in  the  other  species. 

Total  length,  3-5  feet;  length  of  body,  1-6  feet. 

Pacific  Ocean,  W.  of  South  America.    ?  S.  Clemente  Is.,  Cal. 

O.  PTEROPUS,  Steenstrup. 

Animal  very  like  0.  gigas,  and  even  larger  in  size ;  attaining 
nearly  6  feet  in  length.     The  first  pair  of  arms  shortest,  being 
a  foot  long,  the  others  15  to  16  inches  ;  the  tentacles  32  inches. 
Mediterranean  (Marseilles);  Atlantic  Ocean. 

I  have  not  seen  any  figure  of  this  species :  it  may  =  0. 
or  even  include  the  large  specimens  of  0.  todarus. 


180  OMMASTREPHES. 

O.  SLOANII,  Gray. 

Body  cylindrical,  rather  tapering  behind  ;  fins  rhombic,  rather 
more  than  one-third  the  length  of  the  body ;  arms  compressed, 
the  third  pair  acutely  finned,  with  a  narrow  rayed  membrane  on 
the  inner  edge  of  the  ventral  side;  tentacles  slightly  keeled 
externally,  base  half  naked  ;  cups  of  lower  part  small,  in  two 
rows,  of  middle  in  four  rows,  the  seventh  pair  of  the  central 
series  largest  (rings  with  distant  teeth  all  round),  of  the  apical 

part  in  three  or  four  rows. 

New  Zealand ;  Indian  0. 

Described  from  specimens  in  Mus.  Brit.,  and  not  figured.  The 
description  does  not  indicate  any  great  difference  from  the  two 
preceding  species. 

f  f  f  Second  and  third  pairs  of  arms  with  a  broad,  metnbranaceous  fin  or 

wing  onthe  inner  edge  of  the  ventral  side,  supported  by  radiating  fleshy 

rays  arising  front,  the  base  of  the  cups.     Cups  in  two  distinct 

rows;   ventral  part  of  the  mantle  free  from  the  head. 

O.  BARTRAMII,  Lesneur.     PL  80.  figs.  3i;l.  8i;-2. 

Body  elongate,  cylindrical,  acuminate  posteriorly  ;  fins  dilated. 
rhomboidal,  the  angles  acute;  head  short:  arms  short,  biangu- 
lated  or  triangulated  dorsally  ;  tentacles  large,  short,  biangulated. 
Shell  very  narrow,  the  extremity  enlarged. 

Total  length,    10  inches,  length  of  body.  15  inches. 

The  chromatophores  are  aggregated  into  a  dark  dorsal  band. 
West  Indies  ;  Gulf  Stream  ;  Gape  of  Good  Hope  f 

f  t  t  f  Second  and  third  pairs  of  arms  with  a  broad  membranaceous  fin  on 

the  inner  edge  of  the  ventral  side,  supported  by  radiating  fleshy  rays  ; 

cups  compressed  so  as  to  be  generally  in  a  single  series. 

O.  OUALANIENSIS,  LeSSOIl.       PI.    S  1  .  II g.  ol'>8. 

Body  elongated,  cylindrical;  fins  terminal,  broad,  transverse; 
arms  short,  unequal,  furnished  with  one  row  of  cups,  tentacles 
much  longer  than  the  arms.  Shell  elongate,  narrow. 

Total  length  about  (i  inches. 

Indian  Ocean  ;  Gape  of  Good  Hope  ;  Pacific  Ocean. 

O.  THYONII.  (Jabb.      PI.  s|.   figs.  :rr2.  :J7o. 

Body  elongated,  cylindrical,  tapering  t<>  a  point  behind;  (ins 
transversely  rhomboidal.  between  one-third  and  one-fourth  the 
length  of  the  body  ;  arms  short,  compressed,  robust,  compara- 


HYALOTEUTHIS.  181 

tive  lengths  4.  '2,  3,  1,  nearly  equal  in  length ;  second  and  third 
pairs  so  compressed  that  the  cups  appear  in  single  line;  tenta- 
cles but  little  longer  than  the  longest  arms,  the  cupules  largest 
in  the  middle  of  the  clubs,  and  becoming  smaller  towards  each 
end.  Total  length  to  end  of  tentacles,  nearly  11  inches  ;  length 

of  body  and  head,  nearly  6*5  inches. 

Coast  of  California. 

Very  close  to  the  preceding  species,  from  which  it  may  be 
doubtfully  separated  by  its  shorter  tentacles. 

O.  INSIGNIS.  Gould.     PI.  81,  figs.  369-37 1 . 

Body  large,  subcylindrical,  gradually  narrowing  to  a  point 
behind;  fins  transversely  rhomboidal.  about  one-third  the  length 
of  the  body,  the  angles  acute  ;  arms  rather  long,  ranking  2,  3, 
4.  1.  nearly  equal,  the  lower  pair  usually  deprived  of  cupules 
for  about  one-third  their  length  from  the  base,  but  fimbriated 
with  a  double  range  of  compressed,  adnate  lobules;  the  cups 
sometimes  compressed  into  a  single  series,  the  lateral  pairs  have 
the  middle  cupules  much  larger;  tentacles  one-third  longer  than 
the  arms,  scarcely  clubbed,  the  cupules  largest  in  the  middle  ; 
the  rings  of  the  large  cupules  with  fifteen  teeth  all  round,  those 
of  the  small  ones  and  of  the  arms  have  a  half  circle  of  eight 
teeth.  Shell  slender,  dilated  towards  each  end. 

Length,  including  tentacles.  2'J'f)  inches. 

Feejee  Isles;  Antarctic  Seas. 

Submenus  Hyaloteuthis,  c-trsiy. 

Body  transparent,  tubercular  beneath;  one  or  two  cups  on 
second  pair  of  sessile  arms  larger. 

O.  PELAGICUS.  Bosc.     PI.  HL\  tig.  374. 

Body  elongate,  subcylindrical,  smooth  above,  with  scattered 
opaque  tubercles  in  eight  cross  lines  beneath;  fins  about  a 
quarter  the  length  of  the  body,  very  thin,  nicked  in  front, 
together  transverse,  rhomboidal,  with  rounded  angles;  arms 
triangular,  cups  in  two  alternate  lines,  long-peduncled ;  tenta- 
cles very  slender,  scarcely  clubbed,  with  a  series  of  peduncled 
cups.  Diaphanous  white,  red  spotted.  Shell  very  thin,  very 
slender,  without  ribs,  with  a  small  terminal  cone. 

Total  length.  4*f>  inches. 

Atlantic  Ocean  ;  St.  Lucia,  W.  I. 


1 82  OMMASTREPHES. 

Doubtful  recent  species. 
O.  LATICEPS,  Owen.     PI.  81,  fig.  370  ;   pi.  82,  lig.  $15, 

Body  subgehitinous.  bluish-white,  rod  and  brown  spotted. 
oval,  elongate,  ending  in  an  acute  point;  arms  equal;  tentacles 
with  small  cups;  fins  thin,  rounded,  terminal.  I  unite  with 
this  species  Cranchia  perlucida.  Rang  (fig.  :->7.">).  following 
Gray;  but  I  see  no  reason  why  they  should  be  united,  except 
that  they  are  both  very  young  animals. 

Atlantic  Ocean,  near  the  Equator. 
O.  ARABICUS,  Ehrenberg. 

Body  round,  gradually  attenuating  into  an  obtuse  round  tail; 
fins  rhomboidal,  including  half  the  bod}-  and  the  tail ;  arms  with 
two  rows  -of  equal  cups ;  clubs  of  tentacles  with  five  rows  of 
cups,  three  middle  rows  largest  ;  rings  toothed.  Shell  narrow. 

cartilaginous. 

Volcanic  island  of  Ketumbal,  Red  Sea. 

Not  figured;  seems  peculiar  in  possessing  five  rows  of  cups 
on  the  clubs. 

O.  GRONOVII,  Fer.  and  Orb. 

Founded  on  the  Sepia  of  Gronovius  /oophvl.  244.  N.  1028. 
whose  short  diagnosis  will  suit  any  species  of  Loligo  or  Ommas- 
trephes  hitherto  described  or  hereafter  to  be  described. 

Indian  Ocean. 
O.  BIANCONLI.  Yerany.     PL  82,  fig.  1377. 

Body  cylindrical,  tapering  behind  ;  lins  cordate,  depressed, 
one-half  the  length  of  the  body;  arms  short,  of  nearly  equal 
length;  tentacles  two-thirds  the  length  of  the  body.  Shell  with 
convex  margins,  terminating  in  a  small  cone;  eyes  covered  with 
skin.  Length,  less  than  an  inch. 

Messina  (abundant). 

Evidently  a  young  animal,  the  generic  relations  of  which  arc 
somewhat  uncertain.  The  form  of  the  animal  and  shell  is  verv 
like  Onychoteulhis  Krohnii.  but  it  wants  the  tentacular  hooks 
of  that  species. 

O.  AVKKSII.  Gabb. 

Tai-penter  Keport.  W.  T.  Mollusca.  C>1;>.  r,»',4.  l«l>8.  "San 
riemente  Islands."  This  species  was  never  described  by  Mr. 
Gabb.  Perhaps  0.  Tryonii,  Gabb  is  the  same  species. 


ARCHITEUTH1S.  183 

[Genus  ARCHITEUTHIS,   Steenstrup.J 

A  number  of  gigantic  cephalopods  allied  to  Ommastrephes  or 
Loligo  have  been  described  and  referred,  upon  considerations  of 
size  principally,  to  the  genera  Architeuthis,  Megaloteuthis,  Dino- 
teuthis,  Mouchezia,  etc.  The  three  latter  names  have  not  been 
maintained,  and  are  generallj*  allowed  to  be  synonymous  with 
the  first  or  with  Ommastrephes.  With  regard  to  Arcliiteuthis, 
it  is  said  to  be  insufficient!}7  characterized  in  a  proof  cop}^  with 
plates,  of  a  paper  entitled  "  Spolia  Atlantica,"  and  intended  to 
be  published  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  Copenhagen  Academy,  5th 
ser.,  vol.  iv,  1856.  I  have  examined  this  journal,  but  do  not 
find  the  paper  included  in  it,  and  therefore  suppose  that  the 
publication  was  suppressed.  So  vague  have  been  the  views 
regarding  this  genus  among  those  who  have  described  the  spe- 
cies, that  each  one  has  a  different  idea  of  its  characters.  Mr. 
A.  E.  Verrill,  who  has  more  carefully  studied  these  immense 
cephalopods  than  any  of  his  contemporaries,  has  himself  been 
mislead  into  describing  and  figuring  a  portion  of  the  mouth 
lining  for  the  tongue  (see  pi.  fi,  fig.  6),  but  afterwards  discovered 
his  mistake  by  finding  the  real  odontophore,  which  has  the  essen- 
tial characters  of  Ommastrephes.  It  is  quite  probable  that  some 
of  the  vague  characters  given  in  the  descriptions  of  these 
immense  animals  are  sexual  or  only  individual,  aud  that  future 
investigation  will  reduce  the  number  of  species.  I  prefer  toi- 
l-he present  to  treat  them  all  as  a  section  of  Ommastrephes.  mid 
will  here  enumerate  the  distinctive  characters  as  far  as  ascer- 
tained:  the  popular  descriptions  of  them  may  be  found  in  the 
first  part  of  this  work  (p.  74.  et  seq.). 

O.  ROBUSTUS.  Ball. 

Three  specimens  discovered  on  the  coast  of  Alaska,  by  Mr. 
W.  H.  Dall,  in  1872.  He  preserved  portions  of  one  of  them. 
The  largest  specimen  had  a  total  length  of  14  feet,  but  i  he  ends 
of  the  tentacles  had  been  destroyed  ;  length  from  tail  to  root 
of  arms,  102  inches;  to  front  edge  of  mantle,  (.)l'o  inches; 
width  across  fins,  42  inches;  diameter  of  body,  18  inches; 
slender  portion  of  tentacular  arms  remaining,  61  inches ;  diame- 
ter, 2*5  inches;  shorter  arms  (ends  and  suckers  gone),  30  to  40 
inches;  diameter  of  eyes.  1*25  inches;  length  of  pen,  89  inches. 


184  ARCHITEUTHIS. 

The  eyes  were  furnished  with  lids.  The  few  suckers  remaining 
on  some  of  the  shorter  arms  of  one  specimen,  were  alternate  in 
two  rows,  and  agree  with  those  of  Ommastrephes.  The  color 
was  reddish,  in  tine  red  dots  on  a  white  ground,  a  darker  stripe 
on  the  outer  median  line  of  the  arms.  Tail  acutely  pointed. 

Alaska. 
O.  BOUYERI,  Crosse  and  Fischer. 

0.  HARTINGII,  Verrill. 

These  may  prove  to  belong  to  Ommastrephes  instead  of 
Loligo,  under  which  genus  they  are  described  (p.  149). 

0.  MOUCHEZI,  Velain.     PI.  82,  fig.  :>7S. 

The  animal,  stranded  upon  the  volcanic  island  of  St.  Paul,  in 
the  Indian  Ocean,  was  photographed  as  it  lay;  and  an  engraving 
made  from  the  photograph,  together  with  the  beaks,  pharynx 
and  a  tentacle  brought  to  Paris,  are  the  basis  of  a  short  and 
unsatisfactory  account  of  it.  The  truncated  arms  and  the 
gradually  attenuating  body,  with  very  narrow  tins  extending 
along  each  side  for  half  its  length,  are  noticeable  peculiarities, 
as  is  also  the  web  connecting  the  arms  ;  it  is  questionable,  how- 
ever, how  much  the  engraving  may  he  relied  upon.  It  has 
received  a  generic  name,  but  may  be  preferably  retained  in 
Ommastrephes  for  the  present. 

O.  (ARCHITEI:TUIS)  .MON.\CHIS.  Steenstrup.  PI.  s:-J.  fig.  :57(.);  pi. 
S4.  tigs.  :;so-;js:>. 

Body  stout,  cylindrical,  attenuated  to  the  end;  with  arrow- 
shaped  tins,  comparatively  small  ;  arms  Hither  long,  sub-equal. 
the  suckers  in  two  rows,  with  rings  sharply  denticulated  all 
around;  tentacles  remarkable  for  their  iiTeat  length,  hcinn1  each 
•24  feet  long,  but  only  2*7.")  inches  iu  circumference,  the  club  is 
:;(>  inches  long,  with  minute  suckers  with  entire  or  slightly 
toothed  rinirs.  interspersed  with  tubercles  on  the  lower  part 
(the  tubercles  probably  intended  for  the  adhesion  of  the  suckers 
of  the  opposite  tentacle,  as  a  -jtoint  r/V/,/ >/>//<>)  ;  the  middle  portion 
has  two  rows  of  large  suckers  and  an  outer  row  of  smaller  ones 
on  either  side;  the  tip  of  the  club  is  covered  with  four  rows  of 
small  suckers. 

Length  of  body,  7  feet  ;  circumference.  .V.">  feet  ;  tail.  22  inches 


AROHITEUTHIS. 

across;  arms.  (>  feet  long,  their  suckers  1  inch  in  diameter; 
upper  jaw  nearly  4  inches,  lower  one  3  inches  long. 

Portions  of  the  pen  were  preserved,  as  well  as  the  odonto- 
phore ;  they  seem  to  agree  with  Ommastrephes. 

The  above  dimensions  and  the  figures  which  we  give,  are 
from  a  specimen  captured  November,  1873,  at  Logie  Bay,  New- 
foundland. 

Dinoteuthis  proboxcideus,  More  (of  which  we  have  given  a 
detailed  account  on  p.  79),  stranded  on  the  Irish  coast  two 
hundred  years  ago.  belongs  to  this  species;  the  power  of  pro- 
jecting I  lie  beak  like  a  proboscis,  which  furnishes  the  generic 
character,  is  common  to  several  genera,  if  not  all  of  the  deca- 
pods. Another  specimen  taken  recently  off  Boffin  Island,  W. 
coast  of  Ireland,  is  also  referred  to  A.  monachus  by  Mr.  Yerrill, 
although  supposed  by  Mr.  More  to  =  A.  dux. 

O.  (ARCHITEUTHIS)  PRINCEPS,  Yerrill.     PL  85,  figs.  386,  387. 

This  species  is  based  on  some  jaws,  and  on  rough  measure- 
ments of  the  remains  of  specimens  not  preserved.  A  pair  of 
jaws  obtained  from  the  stomach  of  a  sperm  whale,  are  figured, 
and  show  a  close  resemblance  to  A.  monachus.  They  are  larger, 
the  length  of  the  upper  jaw  being  5  inches,  and  somewhat  differ- 
ent in  shape  and  proportions  from  that  species.  The  texture 
of  these  beaks  is  firmer,  and  the  lamina  are  relatively  thicker 
than  in  A.  monachus.  The  rostrum  and  most  of  the  frontal 
regions  are  black  and  polished,  gradually  becoming  orange 
colored  and  translucent  towards  the  posterior  border.  It  is 
believed  to  be1  the  largest  described  species,  measuring  40  feet 

from  tail  to  tentacular  extremities. 

Newfoundland. 

A  living  specimen  was  cast  ashore  (Sept.  24th,  1877),  during 
a  severe  pile,  at  (1atalina,  Trinity  Bay,  N.  F.  After  death,  it 
was  packed  in  brine  and  forwarded  to  the  New  York  Aquarium, 
where  Mr.  Yerrill  had  the  opportunity  of  examining  it.  It 
measures  9-5  feet  from  tip  of  tail  to  base  of  arms ;  circumfer- 
ence of  body.  7  feet ;  length  of  tentacular  arms,  30  feet ;  of 
longest  sessile  arms  (ventral  ones),  11  feet;  circumference  at 
base,  17  inches;  length  of  upper  mandible,  5'25  in.;  diameter 
of  large  suckers,  1  inch ;  of  eye  sockets,  8  inches.  The  eyes 
24 


ISC,  ARCH  TTKl  THIS. 

were  destroyed  by  the  captors,  but  were  replaced  by  a  taxider- 
inist.  wlio  luis  inserted  two  large,  found,  red  eyes,  close  together 
on  tlu1  top  of  the  head!  It  agrees  in  general  ai)pearance  with 
A.  monachus,  but  the  caudal  tin  is  broader  and  less  acutely 
pointed  ;  it  was  '2  feet.  ',)  inches  broad,  when  fresh,  and  broadly 
sagittate  in  form.  The  rims  of  the  large  suckers  -ire  white,  with 
very  acutely  serrate  margins,  and  the  small,  smooth  rimmed 
suckers,  with  their  accompanying  tubercles,  are  distantly  scat- 
tered along  most  of  the  face  of  the  tentacular  arms,  the  last 
ones  noticed  being  19  feet  from  the  tips.  The  sessile  anus  pre- 
sent considerable  disparity  in  length  and  size,  the  dorsal  ones 
being  somewhat  shorter  and  smaller  than  the  others  ;  the  serra- 
tions are  smaller  on  the  inner  edge  than  on  the  outer  of  the 
suckers. 

A.  TITAN,  Steenstrup.     PL  86,  tig.  388. 

This  is  founded  on  an  animal  obtained  in  1855,  by  Captain 
Hygom,  in  N.  lat.  31 c  ;  W.  long.  76  J.  It  is  one  of  the  species 
contained  in  a  proof  sheet  of  a  paper  intended  to  be  published 
in  the  Memoirs  of  the  Copenhagen  Academy,  but  which,  for 
some  unknown  reason,  does  not  appear  to  have  been  issued. 
Steenstrup  furnished  to  Harting  a  drawing  of  the  lower  jaw  of 
this  species,  which  the  latter  has  published  under  the  name  o( 
A.  dux,  Steenstrup.  A  pen  six  feet  long,  and  other  important 
portions  of  this  specimen  were  secured.  The  lower  jaw  is  a 
little  larger  than  that  of  A.  •monar/nitt.  which  it  resembles;  but 
it  is  more  rounded  dorsally,  less  acute,  and  scarcely  incurved, 
the  notch  is  narrow,  and  the  alar  tooth  is  not  prominent . 

A.  DUX,  Steenstrup. 

As  stated  above,  the  only  accessible  figure  of  A.  Titan  is 
that  of  a  jaw  published  by  Harting,  undo-  the  name  of  A.  dux. 
I  am  not  able  to  state  whether  this  is  an  error  of  Harting's,  or 
whether  Steenstrup  has  used  two  names  for  the  same  species  or 
specimen.  Steenstrup  (in  his  u  Spoliu  ")  mentions  having  the 
arm-hooks,  and  if  these  animals  really  had  hooks,  they  will  go 
into  the  family  Oirychoteuthidte  instead  of  Ommastrephida1. 
A.  dux  of  most  writers,  however,  =  A.  inonac/nis,  as  shown  by 
Prof.  Verrill. 


SEPTA.  1ST 

A.  MEGAPTERA,  VeiTlll. 

Much  smaller  than  the  previously  known  species,  the  total 
length  of  the  body  and  head  being  but  19  inches.  Body  relatively 
short  and  thick.  Caudal  fin  more  than  twice  as  broad  as  long, 
the  length  about  half  that  of  the  body ;  nearly  rhombic,  ventral 
anterior  edge  of  mantle  concave  centrally  to  a  slight  angle, 
from  which  it  is  again  concave  to  the  sides ;  dorsal  anterior 
margin  produced  into  a  prominent  obtuse  central  afigle.  E}^e 
sockets  large,  oblong,  with  distinct  lid-like  margins;  eyes  large, 
oblong,  naked.  Short  arms  triquetral,  upper  ones  somewhat 
shorter  and  smaller  than  the  others,  which  are  nearly  equal 
in  length,  the  second  pair  being  the  stoutest  and  a  little  longer. 
Tentacles  slender,  elongated,  expanded  toward  the  tip,  with  suck- 
ers much  as  in  the  gigantic  species,  even  to  the  smooth  edged 
suckers  and  opposing  tubercles,  proximal  to  the  larger  suckers, 
as  in  A.  tnomn-hu*.  The  sucker-bearing  portion  is  margined  by 
a  membrane  on  each  side.  Large  suckers  of  sessile  arms  very 
oblique,  with  the  rim  strong,  dark  brown,  with  large,  strong, 
sharp,  much  incurved,  unequal  teeth  on  the  outer  side  of  the 
rim  ;  inner  margin  entire.  On  the  middle  or  larger  suckers  of 
the  ventral  arms,  there  are  seven  large  teeth,  the  middle  one 
longest,  while  on  either  side  there  is  one  nearly  as  large,  with 
a  smaller  one  each  side  of  it. 

Total  length,  43  inches  ;  length  of  tentacles,  22  and  24  inches  ; 
of  arms  1,  0-f>  inches;  2  and  4,  8  inches;  3,  8'5  inches. 

Cape  Sable,  Nova  Scotia. 

A  single  specimen  cast  ashore  several  years  since.  The  above 
description  made  from  it  as  preserved  in  alcohol  in  the  Provin- 
cial Museum,  at  Halifax.  For  the  present  it  must  be  considered 
a  doubtful  species. 

Family  XI.  SEPIID^E. 

Genus  SEPIA,   Linn. 

This  genus  is  world-wride  in  its  distribution,  and  includes  also 
ten  fossil  species  from  the  Oxford  Clay,  Solenhofen,  and  a  single 
fossil  species  from  Texas.  Of  the  thirty  recent  species,  one- 
third  are  known  by  the  shell  only,  and  in  the  arrangement  which 
follows,  these  are  necessarily  placed  in  accordance  with  their 


18S  SEPTA. 

resemblance  to  the  shells  of  those  species  of  which  the  animal  is 
known.  Steenstrup  believes  that  the  species,  being  exclusively 
littoral,  have  not  any  extended  geographical  distribution,  and 
therefore  probably  many  undescribed  species  exist ;  at  the  same 
time  he  carefully  warns  naturalists  not  to  confound  the  consid- 
erable differences  which  are  really  individual  only  with  those  of 
specific  importance — advice  which  is  equally  pertinent  to  the 
cephalopods  in  general. 

Dr.  J.  E.  Gray  thus  groups  the  shells  of  the  Sepiae  with  refer- 
ence to  the  figures  in  Ferussac  and  d'Orbigny's  monograph : — 

*  Shell  oblong. 

f  Apex  very  blunt.  S.  OPFICINALIS,  S.  LATIMANUS. 

f  f  Apex  produced.       S.  VERMICULATA,  S.  Rouxii,  S.  RAPPIANA, 

S.  BERTHELOTI,  S.  HIERREDDA,  S.  ACULEATA,  S.  BLAIN- 

VILLII,  S.  ROSTRATA. 

f  f  \  Apex  very  blunt  and  produced.     S.  TUBERCULATA,  S.  PAPIL- 

LATA,  S.  MAMILLATA,  S.  LEFEBREI. 

*  *  Shell   oblong,    produced  behind.        S.  INERMIS,  S.  SINENSIS,  S. 

ORNATA,  S.  MICROCHEIRUS. 

*  *  *  Shell  very  narrow  behind,  and  arched. 

t  Apex  simple.          S.  AUSTRALIS,  S.  RUPELLARIA,  S.  CAPENSIS, 

S.  ORBIGNYANA. 
f  f  Apex  dilated.  S.  ELEGANS,  S.  ELONGATA. 

The  above  grouping  may  serve  to  approximately  determine 
the  species  of  the  Sepiostaires,  but  it  does  not  correspond  with 
the  external  relationships  of  the  animals,  as  shown  by  Dr.  Gray's 
synopsis,  which  is  herein  adopted. 

§  Sessile  arms  with  small  equal  cups,  all  in  four  regular  series. 

''•'•  Tentacles  with  Jive  or  six  jseries  of  unequal-sized  uups. 
S.  OPFICINALIS,  Linn-.     PI.  80,  figs.  3W),  301  ;  pi.  S7,  fig.  389. 

Body  ovate,  depressed,  smooth  ;  head  with  two  elongated,  and 
some  smaller  beards  above  ;  arms  short,  strong,  unequal,  order 
of  length  4,  3,  2,  1,  ring  of  cups  smooth,  entire  ;  clubs  of  tenta- 
cles much  enlarged,  with  six  alternating  lines  of  cups,  the  five 
central  cups  much  larger,  rings  of  the  larger  cups  smooth,  of  the 
smaller  ones  toothed.  Black  purple,  with  darker  cross  bands, 
forked,  and  with  small  white  spots  on  the  side.  Shell  oblong, 
broadly  lanceolate  without  the  cartilaginous  fringe,  white  except 
on  the  back,  which  is  faintly  tinted  with  flesh  color;  back  hard, 


SEPIA.  189 

closely  corrugated,  with  an  indistinct  central  ridge  and  a  slight 
diverging  furrow  on  either  side  Of  it ;  excavated  posterior  por- 
tion of  the  lower  side  (that  showing  the  successive  transverse 
growth  layers)  less  than  half  the  length  of  the  shell,  so  that  the 
highest  part  of  the  ventral  surface  is  posterior  to  the  middle  of 
the  total  length  of  the  shell. 

Length,  6  to  8  inches.     When  irritated,  the  skin  of  the  animal 

becomes  tuberculate. 

European  Seas. 

According  to  Verany,  this  animal  prefers  rocky  localities, 
where  it  is  fished  by  means  of  a  dredge  called  a  balancelle,  and 
is  also  taken  at  night  with  the  trident.  During  the  month  of 
March  the  fishermen  use  a  living  female  Cuttle  fastened  to  a 
rope,  or  an  imitation  of  one  formed  of  wood  and  made  attract- 
ive to  the  male  sex  by  being  ornamented  by  bits  of  glass :  this 
latter  enveiglement  is  called  by  the  Sicilians  a  Fumedda,  and 
fishing  with  either  of  them  is  very  productiA^e  and  amusing, 
especially  on  a  moonlight  night.  These  animals  may  weigh 
several  pounds ;  their  flesh  is  much  esteemed  and  abounds  in  the 
Italian  markets  at  all  seasons  of  the  year.  Out  of  the  water  the 
Sepia  dies  quickly,  with  violent  efforts.  At  Rome  the  pigment 
Sepia  is  still  manufactured  from  the  ink  of  this  animal.  The 
chalky  thickening  of  the  shell  is  used  as  a  dentifrice,*  and  also 
for  modeling  metallic  objects,  its  surface  receiving  an  exceed- 
ingly accurate  impression. 

The  body  of  the  male  is  always  more  oval  than  that  of  the 
female,  and  its  fins  are  distinguished  by  a  white  line  of  border. 

Sepia  officinalis  (says  Aucapitaine)  is  esteemed  everywhere 
(in  Algiers)  as  food,  and  is  savoiy  as  well  as  sufficiently  delicate. 
It  would  be  as  easy  as  useful  to  multiply  these  cephalopods  in 
the  oyster-pares  established  on  our  coasts.  A  great  quantity  of 
the  eggs  of  this  mollusk  are  the  pre}r  of  crustaceans,  and  the 
scarcely  hatched  young  are  gathered  by  fishermen  for  bait.  I 
have  seen  thousands  of  these  young  sepias  carried  to  the 
Algerian  market,  which,  two  or  three  months  later  would  have 
had  a  value  of  5  to  15  centimes  each.  They  would  be  a  useful 


*  This  manufacture  is  extensively  pursued  in  Liverpool  ;  as  much  as  12 
cwt.  of  cuttle-bone  arriving"  at  one  time  for  this  purpose. 


190  SEPIA. 

supplement  and  change  of  food  for  the  people,  and  one  more  re- 
source for  the  sea-coast  population  ;  for  which  reason  they  are 
recommended  to  the  attention  of  pisciculturists.  In  a  single 
rosette  of  eggs,  I  have  counted  more  than  a  thousand  embryos.* 

S.  FILLIOUXIT,  Lafont.     PI.  86,  fig.  392  ;  pi.  87,  fig.  393. 

This  is  a  larger  animal  than  S.  officinalia,  reaching  a  length 
of  14  inches.  It  is  distinguished  by  its  shell,  which  is  propor- 
tionally shorter  and  broader,  especially  towards  the  base,  much 
flatter  on  the  under  side,  the  excavated  portion  (that  showing 
the  stride)  extending  over  two-thirds  of  that  face,  with  the  layers 
more  remote  ;  the  cartilaginous  hood  is  larger  and  deeper,  and 
the  spike  is  smaller  and  less  conspicuous ;  the  granulations  of 
the  superior  face  very  large. 

Mediterranean  ;  Northern  and  Western  Coasts  of  France. 

This  species  has  been  confounded  with  S.  officinalis  by  most 
naturalists,  from  which  it  may  be  distinguished  externally  by  its 
larger  size,  more  reddish  tint  (that  of  S.  officinalis  has  a  green- 
ish tendency)  and  longer  arms.  The  eggs  are  very  large  (10  to 
12  mill.),  elongated  and  very  numerous.  Lafont  states  that  the 
males  of  these  two  species  are  continually  at  warfare,  and  that 
he  has  seen  the  S.  Filliouxii  devour  small  specimens  of  S. 
officinalis. 

S.  FISCHERI,  Lafont. 

Animal  not  exceeding  8  inches  in  size.  Shell  thin,  much 
less  thickened  than  either  of  the  preceding  species,  the  striae  of 
the  lower  face  commencing  close  to  the  anterior  end  (covering 
nearly  the  whole  face),  much  higher  than  S.  Filliouxii^  especially 
in  the  females ;  granulations  of  the  superior  surface  large,  but 
less  detached  than  in  the  preceding  species. 

This  species  deposits  its  eggs  later  than  the  others,  as  ob- 
served by  Mr.  Lafont.  The  shell  of  the  male  is  sensibly  nar- 
rower than  that  of  S.  Filliouxii,.  and  approaches  the  form  of 
that  of  S.  officinalis  ;  that  of  the  female  is,  on  the  contrary, 
wider  than  in  either  S.  Filliouxii  or  S-  officinalis,  is  much  more 


*  Rev.  et  Mag.  de  Zool.,  369,  1862. 


SKPIA.  191 

concave,  more  enlarged  behind  and  acuminated  in  front ;  its 
want  of  thickness  gives  it  an  entirely  peculiar  appearance.  The 
eggs  are  small,  not  exceeding  8  mill,  diameter. 

France  ;   Bay  of  Biscay  ;  Mediterranean. 
This  species  has  not  been  figured. 

S.  KOUXII,  D'Orb.     PI.  87,  figs.  394-397. 

Body  smooth,  ovate,  rounded  posteriorly  ;  lins  broad  ;  head 
smooth,  buccal  membrane  with  five  prominent  lobes ;  arms  elon- 
gate, unequal,  order  of  length  4,  3,  2,  1,  the  rings  of  the  cups 
with  long,  acute  teeth  on  their  border  side ;  tentacles  with  six 
rows  of  cups,  the  two  middle  rows  composed  of  seven  very  large 
cups,  the  rings  armed  all  round  with  short  teeth.  Shell  ovate, 
oblong,  wrinkled  and  tuberculated,  thickened  underneath  poste- 
riorly, with  a  short  blunt  beak,  and  a  very  thick  convex  dia- 
phragm occupies  all  the  extremity  of  the  cavity. 

Length,  25  inches. 

Red  Sea  ;  Indian  Ocean. 

S.  YICELLIUS,  Gray. 

Blackish,  smooth  ;  arms  thick,  the  lower  rather  larger,  cups 
rather  large,  with  entire  rings  ;  tentacles  moderate,  slightly 
finned,  the  cups  smaller  than  those  of  the  sessile  arms,  in  five 
rows,  five  or  six  of  those  in  the  central  line  about  treble  the  size, 
with  dark  rings  very  minutely  and  bluntly  toothed  on  the  edge. 
Shell  oblong,  rather  attenuated  above,  dilated  behind  ;  apex  blunt, 
not  produced  beyond  the  horny  part  at  its  base  ;  back  rugose, 

subconcentric. 

Habitat  unknown. 

Described  from  a  specimen  in  Mus.  Brit.,  and  not  figured. 

S.  HIERREDDA,  Rang.      PL  88,  tigs.  398,  399. 

Body  ovate,  depressed,  rather  tuberculate  ;  fins  broad  ;  head 
with  a  beard  on  each  eye ;  ear  witli  a  longitudinal  and  trans- 
verse ridge ;  arms  thick,  unequal,  order  of  length  4,  3,  1,  2, 
rings  of  cups  with  small  teeth  all  round  ;  tentacles  with  very  un- 
equal cups  in  six  rows,  the  middle  ones  being  very  large,  and 
the  rings  entire.  Brown  and  yellow  marbled,  with  indefinite 
white  spots  and  a  series  of  six  white  lines  on  the  sides.  Shell 


192  SEPIA. 

ovate,  compressed,  acuminated  anteriorly,  rounded  posteriorly, 
with  a  long  curved  beak  ;  the  ventral  striae  extending  to  half  the 
length.  Length,  25  inches. 

Atlantic  and  Algerian  Coasts  of  Africa  ;  Tenerifl'e  ;  Cape. 

In  its  proportions,  both  of  animal  and  shell,  this  species  is 
very  similar  to  the  preceding,  but  differs  in  the  dentition  of  the 
rings  of  the  suckers,  and  in  the  number  of  tentacular  rows. 


8.  LATIMANUS,  l^uc^  and  Gaim.     PL  88,  h'gs.  400,  401. 

Body  ovate,  smooth,  truncated  in  front,  pointed  behind  ;  fins 
narrow,  blue-edged  ;  arms  slender,  quadrangular,  elongate,  un- 
equal, order  of  length  4,  3,  2,  1,  the  rings  of  the  cups  with  very 
fine,  close  teeth  ;  tentacles  dilated,  strongly  palmated,  having  five 
rows  of  cups,  of  which  six  or  eight  are  very  large,  with  their 
horny  rings  plaited  on  the  edge.  Shell  oblong,  rounded  ante- 
riorly, obtuse  posteriorly,  longly  and  acutely  beaked. 

Length,  16  inches. 

Indian  Ocean;  New  Guinea;  Celebes. 

S.  TUBERCULATA,  Lam.  PI.  88,  figs.  403,  404  ;  pi.  89,  figs.  402,  405. 
Body  ovate,  tuberculated,  the  tubercles  veiy  unequal,  divided 
into  lobes  ;  fins  narrow  ;  head  tuberculated  on  the  back,  sides, 
and  round  the  eyes,  smooth  below  ;  arms  short,  thick,  unequal, 
length  4,  3,  2,  1,  the  extremities  of  the  arms  with  eight  rows  of 
very  small  suckers,  rest  with  four  rows  ;  tentacles  very  long, 
thickly  clubbed,  with  five  rows  of  cups,  four  cups  very  much 
larger,  with  oblique,  entire  rings.  Shell  much  depressed,  ovate, 
equally  rounded  at  each  end  ;  above  smooth,  and  cartilaginous 
on  the  sides  and  ends  ;  beneath  very  concave.  Length,  20  inches. 

Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

S.  VKRMK-I  LATA,  Q.uoy  and  Gaim.     PL  89,  figs.  406,  407. 

Body  ovnte.  smooth,  acute  anteriorly;  fins  broad,  largely 
scpMr.'itcd  behind,  dotted  with  red;  head  hir^e;  arms  short, 
thick  at  base,  unequal,  length  4,  3,  2,  1.  the;  cups  with  entire 
rings;  tentacles  very  long,  cylindrical,  club  flattened,  with  very 
numerous  cups,  eight  or  ten  larger  than  the  rest  with  entire 
rings.  Shell  oblong,  ovate,  bluntly  beaked  posteriorly. 

Length,  15  inches. 

Cape  of  Good  Hope. 


1  I 


CALIFCMNI 


A. 


SKVIA.  19:5 

D'Orbignv  suggests  that  this  may  =  S.  hierredda,  Rang;  it 
certainly  resembles  it.  particularly  the  shell;  but  there  is  a  still 
greater  external  resemblance  to  S.  tuberculata.  although  the 
shells  are  different.  The  tubercles  of  the  latter  may  be  due  to 
irritation  only,  and  the  differences  of  cups  and  shell  are  possibly 
only  sexual. 

S.  ANDREA x A.  Stecnstrup.  PI.  89.  fig.  408  ;  pi.  90.  figs.  409,  410. 
Body  long,  pointed  behind;  fins  narrow;  second  pair  of  arms 
nearly  double  the  length  of  the  others,  and  their  extremities 
with  the  cups  in  two  series  instead  of  four ;  tentacles  rather 
short,  cylindrical,  with  thick,  short  clubs  and  five  rows  of 
suckers,  four  in  the  middle  row  being  much  larger.  Shell  narrow, 
elongated,  with  a  recurved  rostrum. 

Japan. 

Not  unlike  S.  Jtcrtheloti  in  general  appearance,  but  differs 
from  all  other  species  in  the  great  length  of  the  second  pair  of 
arms  ;  the  shell  resembles  no  other  in  this  section  of  the  genus, 
its  nearest  relation  being  ,S.  c/o/n/ata. 

*  *  Cups  of  tentacular  arm,*  in  five  or  six  series,  nub-equal,  moderate  sized. 

f  Shell  oblong. 
S.  LYCIDAS,  G ray. 

Sessile  arms  with  four  series  of  rather  large  equal  cups  ;  ten- 
tacles elongate,  the  club  distinct,  slightly  finned  behind,  with 
five  series  of  cups:  those  of  the  middle  equal  sized,  nearly  the' 
size  of  those  on  the  sessile  arms;  of  the  lower  and  upper  end 
smaller.  Shell  oblong,  rather  elongate,  slightly  produced  above, 
narrowed,  produced  and  rounded  behind;  apex  blunt,  cavity 
with  a  strong,  raised,  rounded  ridge  on  each  side  behind  ;  disk 
convex,  with  a  broad  central  concavity  extending  nearly  the 

whole  length. 

China. 

Described   from   a   specimen   in  Brit.  Mus.   obtained   salted   in 
the  market  of  rant  on. 

f  f  Shell  elongate,  narrow. 
S.  BERTHELOTJ,  Fer.  and  Orb.      PI.  90,  figs.  411,  412. 

Body  oblong,  elongated,  subcylindrical,  smooth,  blunt    behind 
and  pointed  in  front;   lins  narrow,  broader  behind;  ears  simple; 
25 


11)4  SEPIA. 

arms  long,  slender,  unequal,  order  of  length  4,  '2.  1,  3;  tentacles 
long,  slender,  the  cups  in  five  rows,  cent  nil  row  largest  with 
oblique  rings  toothed  all  around.  Purplish,  with  oblong  pale 
spots  on  the  sides.  Shell  elongate,  very  narrow,  finely  wrinkled 
above,  acuminated  in  front,  and  with  a  long,  acute  beak,  and 

wings  on  the  side  behind.     Total  length.  1  foot. 

Teneri/e. 

S.  PLANOON,  dray. 

Body  oblong;  fins  narrow,  pale;  back  of  mantle  much  pro- 
duced in  front ;  arms  rather  thick,  with  the  cups  small  and  dis- 
tant ;  tentacles  slightly  elavate,  with  a  few  very  small,  sub-equal 
cups.  Shell  elongated,  narrow,  dilated  behind;  apex  elongated, 
acute,  recurved;  cavity  concave  behind,  with  a  strong,  shelly, 
diverging  ridge  on  each  side  and  a  wide  central  groove. 

Australia. 

Not  figured,  dray  adds  that  the  shell  is  most  like  that  of 
S.  Orbignyana.  but  has  not  the  ridges  on  the  inner  pail. 

*  *  *  Tentacular  arms  with  unequal-sized  cups  in  ten  xerie*. 

S.  SAVKJNII.  Blainv.     PL  90.  fig.  414;  pi.  91.  fig.  413. 

Body  ovate,  oblong ;  back  with  triangular  beards,  forming  a 
series  on  the  sides,  smooth  below;  tins  broad;  arms  thick,  very 
unequal,  order  of  length  4.  :>.  2.  1.  the  rings  of  the  cups  toothed  ; 
two  middle  lines  of  suckers  of  the  tentacles  larger,  with  toothed 
rings.  Shell  ovate,  oblong,  rounded  at  each  end.  concentrically 
wrinkled,  nearly  flat  above;  strongly  gibbous  and  elevated  in 
the  middle  beneath,  with  a  border  all  around.  Length.  9  inches. 

Bed  Sea. 
S.  APAMA.  (Iray. 

Animal  unknown.  Shell  oblong,  elongate;  posterior  part 
much  produced,  sub-acute,  with  a  st  rong  callosity  at  the  posterior 
edge  of  the  cavity;  apex  blunt,  rugose;  anterior  extremity 
rounded,  covered  with  a  strong  cartilaginous  side:  central  por- 
tion rather  convex. 

Australia. 

Not  figured.  Shell  said  to  resemble  that  of  S.  Saviynii,  but 
the  posterior  extremity  is  much  more  produced  and  sub-acute, 
and  the  inner  side  of  the  central  part  is  not  convex. 


SEPIA.  1 95 

*  *  *  *  Tentacular  arms  finned,  with  numerous,  small,  equal-sized  cups,  in 

eight  or  ten  rows. 
f  Shell  very  narrow  behind. 

S.  ACTTLEATA.  Hasselt.      PI.  90.  fig".  415  ;  pi.  91.  figs.  416.  417. 

Body  ovate,  rounded,  smooth,  rather  pointed  behind ;  fins 
broad,  thick,  commencing  rather  behind  the  front  edge;  arms 
elongate,  unequal,  order  of  length  4,  3,  2,  1,  the  cups  globular, 
with  rings  minutely  toothed  all  around ;  tentacular  clubs  with 
very  small  cups  in  ten  or  twelve  rows,  with  distant,  acute  teeth 
on  the  rings.  Shell  ovate,  oblong,  tubercularly  wrinkled,  de- 
pressed, rounded  at  the  ends  ;  with  a  long,  straight,  acute  beak, 
convex  beneath  in  front  and  concave  behind.  Length,  13  inches. 

Indian  Ocean;  Java. 
S.  ELONGATA,  Fer.  and  Orb.     PI.  91,  figs.  418,  419.  < 

Animal  unknown.  Shell  very  elongated,  narrow,  pointed  in 
front,  enlarged  behind,  and  provided  with  a  wing-like  expansion 
and  a  long  acute  beak  ;  rugose  above,  with  a  medial  longitudinal 

rib;  swollen  beneath,  gibbous  in  the  middle. 

Red  Sea. 
S.  SINOPE.  Gray.     PI.  94.  fig.  443. 

Animal  unknown.  Shell  elongate,  sublanceolate  ;  back  smooth, 
slightly  concentrically  wrinkled,  with  a  deep  groove  along  each 
side  of  the  middle;  rather  tapering  at  the  upper  part ;  apex  im- 
perfect. 

China. 

Described  from  an  imperfect  cuttle-bone  in  Brit.  Mus.,  with 
reference  (doubtfully)  to  S.  Australia,  Quoy  (not  of  Orb.) — 
which  I  figure. 

f  f  Shell  oblong,  posterior  end  expanded,  produced,  cartilaginous,  not  beaked, 
convex  beneath.— SEPIELLA. 

S.  ORNATA,  Rang.     PI.  91,  fig.  420  ;  pi.  92,  figs.  421,  422. 

Body  ovate,  elongated,  very  smooth,  brown,  spotted  with  white  ; 
fins  very  broad,  broader  behind  ;  ears  with  broad,  thick  edges  ; 
arms  short,  thick,  unequal,  length  4,  3, 1,  2,  the  rings  of  the  cups 
oblique,  smooth  on  the  narrow,  and  with  short,  unequal  teeth  on 
the  broad  edge;  tentacles  lanceolate,  with  very  small,  close  cups 
of  equal  size  in  eight  or  ten  lines,  with  toothed  rings.  Shell 


11)6  SEP  I  A. 

oblong,  elongate,   straight,   compressed,  wrinkled    above,   obtuse 
anteriorly,  winged  posteriorly.      Length.  X  inches. 

W.  Coast  of  Africa. 

S.  TNKinns.  Hasselt.  1M.  (.» 1 .  %.  42:5;  PI.  92.  figs.  424-429. 
'  Body  oblong,  smooth,  blunt  behind  ;  tins  narrow  in  front, 
rather  wider  behind,  beginning  behind  the  front  edge;  cups  of 
arms  small,  the  rings  entire  on  the  narrow,  and  finely  toothed  on 
the  broad  edge  ;  tentacles  long,  slender,  without  any  distinct 
club,  slightly  impressed  at  the  top  externally,  the  cups  very 
minute  or  entirely  wanting.  Shell  oblong,  elongate,  straight. 
rounded,  acuminate  in  front,  hinder  end  not  beaked  above,  ex- 
panded and  produced  into  a  cartilage  behind  ;  convex  beneath. 

with  a  strong  central  groove. 

India;  China. 

I  include  the  two  species  S.  &/WP//.S/S  and  S.  microcheirux  of 
Gray,  as  1  do  not  find  any  appreciable  difference:  I  also  include 
S.  affinis  (fig.  426)  and  S.  Toarannen,xi.x  (figs.  427-429)  of  Sou- 
leyet.  from  Cochin  China,  which  appear  to  me  to  be  the  young 
of  the  same  species. 

1 1 1  Shell  oblong,  rounded  behind,  beaked. 

S.  ROSTKATA.  d'Orb.      1*1.  U.'l,  figs.  4:>0-4:>2. 

Body  thick,  rounded,  narrow  before,  obtuse  behind  ;  fins  thick, 
narrow  in  front,  dilated  behind  ;  arms  elongate,  slender,  unequal, 
order  of  length  4.  :>.  2,  1.  the  cups  spherical,  with  very  small 
smooth-edged  rings  ;  tentacles  lanceolate,  with  very  small  numer- 
ous equal-sized  cups  in  many  lines  and  with  toothless  rings. 
Shell  ovate,  oblong,  tuhcrcularly  wrinkled,  depressed,  broader 
in  the  middle,  narrow  behind,  with  an  elongated,  compressed 
beak;  convex  in  front,  concave  and  with  a  diaphragm  behind. 

Length.  1  1  inches. 

Indian  Ocean  ;  Australia. 

With  remarkable  similarity  between  the  shell  of  this  species 
and  that  of  S.  aculeata .  t  here  is  some  difference  in  the  outline 
of  t  he  animal  and  in  the  rings  of  the  suckers.  I  include  S.  Blain- 
nillri.  the  name  of  which  was  changed  to  S.  Indira,  because  the 
former  was  preoccupied  by  Deshaycs  for  a  fossil  species:  the 
latter  however,  proves  to  be  a  synonym,  so  that  S.  Blainvillei. 


SKPIA.  197 

Fer.  and  Orb.,  could  be   properly  used  if  it  were  not  the  same 
species  MS  $.  roxlrafa  ; — which  has  priority  over  all. 

S.  RKOURVIROSTRA.  Steenstrup. 

The  rostrum  of  the  shell  is  recurved   into  a   form  somewhat 

like  that  of  an  interrogation  mark. 

China. 
S.  HRKVIMANA,  Steeiistni j). 

Very  similar  to  S.  rostrata.  but  differs  in  its  much  shorter 
tentacular  arms.  Possibly  a  young  animal. 

Neither  this  species  nor  S.  recurviroxtra  have  been  sufficiently 
characteri/ed  or  figured. 

8.  MYRSUS,  Gray. 

Animal  unknown.  Shell  oblong,  the  hinder  extremity  rather 
produced,  shelly,  with  a  slight  thickening  within;  apex  blunt, 
rather  produced,  inner  surface  suddenly  thickened,  the  upper 

half  convex,  witli  a  slight  central  depression. 

China . 
Described  from  a   Brit.  Mus.  specimen;   not  figured. 

S.  MESTUS.  Gray. 

Animal  unknown.  Shell  oblong,  rounded  behind;  cavity  nar-. 
row  behind,  rapidly  widening  (surface  destroyed);  apex  elon- 
gated, acute,  recurved,  shelly. 

Australia. 

Another  Brit.  Mus.  specimen,  with  a  worthless  diagnosis  and 
no  figure. 

§  §  Sessile  arms  with  equal  small  cups  ;  upper  pair  with  two  rows  of  cups. 

S.  RUPELLARIA,  d'Orb.     PI.  93,  figs.  433-437. 

Body  ovate-oblong,  elongate,  smooth,  acuminated  anteriorly  ; 
fins  very  narrow  ;  head  smooth  ;  arms  short,  nearly  equal,  length 
4,  3,  1,  2  ;  cups  spherical,  oblique,  in  two  rows  on  the  dorsal  pair 
and  on  the  bases  of  the  others,  and  in  four  rows  on  their  ends  ; 
tentacles  long,  with  five  series  of  small  cups  and  three  much 
larger  ones,  with  the  rings  rather  oblique  and  toothed.  Shell 
elongated,  arched  behind,  very  narrow,  winged  and  pointed  in 
front,  very  narrow  and  winged  behind,  with  a  medial  external 
crest.  Length,  5  inches. 

Europe  ;  Great  Britain  to  Mediterranean  ;  Malaga. 


108  HE.  MI  SEP  US. 

S.  ORBIGNYANA,  Fer.  and  Orb.     PI.  94,  figs.  438,  439. 

Body  oblong,  elongate,  smooth  ;  fins  narrow,  thin  ;  head  very 
large  ;  arms  short,  unequal,  order  of  length  1,  4,  3.  2  ;  cups  sub- 
spherical,  in  two  rows  on  the  base  of  the  three  upper  pairs  and 
four  on  the  ventral  pair,  horny  rings  entire  ;  tentacles  slender, 
club  lanceolate,  the  cups  in  five  lines,  with  five  or  six  very  large 
ones  in  the  middle  line.  Shell  elongated,  grooved  above,  granu- 
lar; narrow  and  acuminated  in  front;  narrowed,  thin,  rounded, 
and  with  an  elongated  recurved  beak  behind.  Length,  9  inches. 

Great  Britain  to  Mediterranean. 

This  and  the  preceding  species  are  both  eaten  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean countries. 

£  §  §  Sessile  arms  with  very  unequal  sized  cups,    the  middle  ones  largest. 
Shell  narrowed  behind. 

S.  CAPENSIS,  Orb.     PI.  94,  figs.  440-442. 

Body  ovate,  oblong,  smooth  ;  fins  dilated  behind  ;  arms  short, 
strong,  the  cups  spherical,  peduncled  ;  tentacles  scarcely  clubbed, 
the  cups  slightly  oblique  in  three  series,  the  middle  series  with 
three  much  largest,  and  with  the  rings  toothed  on  the  inner 
edge.  Shell  much  depressed,  oblong,  elongate,  enlarged  and 
pointed  in  front,  tapering,  thin,  very  obtuse  and  with  an  acute 
projecting  beak  behind.  Length,  4^  inches. 

Gape  of  Good  Hope  ;  Australia. 

S.  BRACHYCHETRA,  T  apparone-Canefri. 

I  have  not  been  able  to  obtain  a  view  of  the  journal  in  which 
this  species  is  described. 

Doubtful  species. 

S.  MUORONATA,  Raf.     This  may  equal  S.  rupetlaria.        Sicily. 
S.  ANTILLABUM,  d'Orb.  Jamaica. 

S.  CINGULATA,  Costa.  Mediterranean. 

S.  HEXAPUS,  Grmel.  =  Spectre,  an  orthopterous  insect.     (See  p. 
90,  and  lower  figure  of  frontispiece.) 


llenus  HEMISEPIUS, 

II.  TVPICI  s.  Steenstrup.      PI.  94,  tigs.  444-447. 

Body  semi-oval,  broad,  rounded  behind,  its  ventral  margins 
with  grooves  containing  on  each  side  a  row  of  aqueous  pores, 


BELOSEPIA,    COCCOTEUTHTS.  199 

situated  in  nipples ;  head  somewhat  rhomboidal,  eyes  small ; 
arms  very  short,  having  two  rows  of  suckers  with  entire  rings ; 
tentacles  short,  but  nearly  three  times  the  length  of  the  arms, 
with  well-delined  clubs,  bearing  numerous  small  suckers  and 
winged  dorsally.  Shell  very  thin,  wide,  the  side  margins  straight 
and  parallel,  rounded  behind,  obtusely  pointed  in  front ;  dorsal 
surface  smooth,  ventral  surface  with  a  p3Tramidal  deposit  of 
chalky  plates,  the  apex  placed  to  the  posterior  end,  the  striye 
distant  and  coarse,  with  a  central  longitudinal  groove. 

Length,  including  tentacles,  2-8  inches. 

Gape  of  Good  Hope. 

Family  XII.  BELOSEPIID.K. 
Genus  BELOSEPIA,  Volt/.. 

Three  species  from  the  European  tertiary  are  referred  to  this 
genus,  which  is  doubtfully  separable  from  Sepia.  The  principal 
character  of  the  shell  is  the  hood  of  chalky  plates,  which  covers 
the  posterior  end ;  these  partitions  are  regularly  placed  and 
separated  by  cavities.  The  rostrum  is  thick,  turned  towards  the 
back  ;  the  wing-like  extensions  of  the  shell  are  chalk}7. 

S.  SEPIOIDEA,  Blainv.     PI.  95,  figs.  448,  449.     Eocene,  London. 

Genus  COCCOTEUTHIS,  Owen. 

Two  fossil  species  from  the  Jurassic  of  Europe  are  included 
under  this  name.  They  resemble  Sepia  in  having  the  dorsal  side 
of  the  shell  granulated,  but  the  ventral  side  is  horny  instead  of 
chalky  ;  the  posterior  end  has  long  wing-like  expansions. 

C.  HASTiFORMis,  Ruppell.     PI.  95,  fig.  450.  Solenhofen. 


Family  XIII.  BELEMNITID^E. 

The  shell  of  Belemnites  consists  fundamentally  of: — 
1.  A  hollow  cone,  the  phraymocone  (figs.  451,  452),  with  a 
thin  shelly  wall,  termed  the  conotheca,  and  which  is  divided  by 
transverse  septa,  concave  above  and  coiwex  below,  into  cham- 
bers or  loculi ;  the  chambers  are  perforated  near  the  ventral 
margin  by  a  siphuncle. 


200  BKLEMNITI1KK 

2.  A  guard  or  rostrum  more  or  less  extensively  enveloping  the 
apical  part  of  the  phragmocone.     "  The  phragmocone  is  not  a 
chambered   body  made  to  fit  into  a  conical  hollow  previously 
formed  in  the  rostrum,  as  some  have  conjectured,  but  both  the 
rostrum  and  cone  grew  together ;  the  former  was  formed  on  the 
exterior  of  a  secretive  surface,  and  the  latter  on  the  interior  of 
another  secretive  surface."     (PHILLIPS.) 

The  rostrum  is  composed  of  calcareous  matter  arranged  in 
fibres  perpendicularly  to  the  planes  of  the  laminae  of  growth. 
Professor  Owen  describes  the  fibres,  in  specimens  from  Chris- 
tian Malford,  as  of  a  trihedral  prismatic  form,  and  one  two-thous- 
andth of  an  inch  in  diameter.  These  fibres  are  disposed  con- 
centrically around  an  axis,  the  so-called  apical  line,  which  extends 
from  the  extremit}7  of  the  phragmocone  to  that  of  the  rostrum. 
Indications  of  a  thin  capsule  or  formative  membrane  appear  in 
some  Belemnites  investing  the  guard;  in  those  of  the  Oxford 
clay  it  is  represented  by  a  granular  incrustation  ;  in  some  liassic 
species  it  appears  in  delicate  plaits,  like  ridges  or  furrows ;  in 
some  specimens  of  Belemnitella  mucronata  from  the  upper  chalk 
of  Antrim,  it  is  in  the  form  of  a  very  thin  nacreous  layer. 

3.  A  pro-ostracum,  or  anterior  shell,  which  is  a  dorsal  exten- 
sion of  the  conotheca  beyond  the  end  where  the  guard  disap- 
pears.    The   surface   of   the   conotheca    is   marked    by  lines   of 
growth,  and,  according  to  Yoltz,  it  may  be  described  in  four 
principal  regions  radiating  from  the  apex  ;  one  dorsal,  with  loop 
lines  of  growth,  advancing  forward  ;  two  lateral,  separated  from 
the  dorsal  by  a  continuous  straight   or  nearly  straight   line,  and 
covered  with  very  obliquely  arched  stria-  in  a  hyperbolic  form, 
in  part  nearly  parallel  to  the  dorso-lateral    boundary  line,  and  in 
part  reflexed,  so  as  to  form   lines  in  retiring  curves  across  the 
ventral  portion  nearly  parallel  to  the  edges  of  the  septa.     There 
were  at  least  three   kinds  of  pro-ostracmn  in   the  family  Bclcm- 
nitidde. 

A.  In  many  Belemnites  the  extension  of  the  conotheca,  seems 
to  run  out    in   one   simple   broad    plate,  as   in    />.  haxfatus,   from 
Solenhofen  (lio-.   if).'}). 

B.  In  Belemnites  Puzosianus,  d'Orbigny.  the  pro-ost  raenm   is 
very  thin,  and   apparently  horny  or   imperfect  ly  calcified    in   the 


IJKLKMNIT.KS.  201 

dorsal  region,  supported  laterally  by  two  long,  narrow,  parallel, 
calcareous  plates  (B.  Puzosianus  from  the  Oxford  clay,  fig'.  454). 
Professor  Huxley  considers  this  difference  between  the  pro- 
ostraca  of  generic  importance. 

G.  The  third  kind  of  pro-ostracnm  is  exhibited  by  Ortliocera 
elongata,  De  la  Heche,  tlic  typo  of  the  genus  Xiphotenthis,  Hux- 
ley (fig.  460).  It  is  calcareous,  and  is  composed  of  concentric 
lamella-,  ouch  of  which  consists  of  fibres  disposed  perpendicu- 
larly to  the  plane  of  the  lamella  ;  the  phragmocone  is  very  long 
and  narrow,  and  the  guard  cylindroidal. 

Professor  Huxley  suspects  tlu.it  a  thoroughly  well-preserved 
specimen  of  Belemnoteutfyia  will  some  day  demonstrate  the  ex- 
istence of  a  fourth  kind  of  pro-ost  racnm  among  the  Belemnitidse. 

"  The  Accmthoteuthes  of  Munster,  so  far  as  they  are  known 
only  by  hooks  and  impressions  of  soft  parts,  may  have  been 
either  Belemnites.  or  Belemnoleuthis,  or  Plesioteuthis,  or  may 
have  belonged  to  the  genus  Celce-no"  (HUXLEY.) 

The  genus  Belopeltix.  Yoltz,  was  founded  on  the  pro-ost raca 
of  Belemnites. 

The  genus  Actinocamax,  Miller,  was  founded  on  the  guards  of 
Belemnites  and  Belemnitella,  the  upper  parts  of  which  had  de- 
cayed, and  thus  presented  no  alveolar  cavity.  (WOODWARD.) 

Genus  BELEMNITES,  Lam. 

These  animals,  supposed  to  have  been  gregarious,  from  the 
number  of  their  remains  found  in  certain  localities,  were  very 
numerous  in  species,  over  100  having  been  described  from  the 
liassic  and  chalk  formations  of  Europe,  from  the  chalk  of 
Southern  India,  from  the  Jurassic  of  the  Himalayas,  etc. 

The  phragmocone  is  very  delicate,  and  its  preservation  is 
usually  due  to  the  infiltration  of  calcareous  spar  into  its  chambers. 
M.  d'Orbigny  supposes  that  the  variation  of  the  proportions  of 
the  guard,  as  compared  with  the  phragmocone,  being  sometimes 
only  a  half-inch  longer  than  the  latter,  and  sometimes  one  or 
two  feet,  depends  partly  on  age  and  sex. 

D'Orbign^y  has  presented  the  following  scheme  of  sections  and 
subsections  for  dividing  the  large  number  of  species  of  Belem- 
nites ;  they  have  been  generally  adopted. 
26 


202  HELICERAS,  BELEMNITELLA.   FTC. 

Section  I.  ACCELI,  Bronn.     Rostrum  without  dorsal  or  ventral  grooves 
at  its  anterior  end. 

Subsection  1.  Acuarii,  Orb.  Rostrum  more  or  less  conical,  with- 
out lateral  furrows,  but  often  channeled  at  the  posterior  end. 
Jura.,  Chalk,  20  species. 

Subsection  2.  Clavati,  Orb.  Shell  lengthened,  with  lateral  fur- 
rows. Lias.,  3  species. 

Section  II.  GASTROCCELI,  Orb.      Rostrum   with  an   anterior  ventral 
groove. 

Subsection  3.  Canaliculati,  Orb.  Rostrum  without  lateral  grooves. 
Jura.,  5  species. 

Subsection  4.    Hastati,  Orb.      With   two   long   lateral   grooves. 

Jura.,  Chalk,  19  species. 
Section  III.  NOTOCCELI,  Orb.     With  a  deep  dorsal  groove. 

Subsection  5.  Dilatati,  Orb.  With  lateral  grooves.  Neocomian, 
9  species. 

B.  EXCENTRTCUS.  PL  95,  tig.  4;").").  Oxford.  Oolite  of  England. 
B.  SEMIHASTATUS.  PL  95.  figs.  4f)('..  457.  J  m-assic  of  Wut'tembvrf/. 
B.  SEMIHASTATUS.  PhraguH K-OUC ;  view  of  si  phonal  side  (iig.  457). 

Genus  HELICERAS,    Dana. 

H.    FUGIKNSJS,    Dana.      PL  95,  fig.  458.     Ii»    shite    rock.      Gape 
Horn.     Only  species. 

Genus  BELEMNITELLA,  d'Orb. 

Six   species   are  found  in  the  upper  oreeiisaiid  and  chalk  of 
Europe  and  North  America. 

B.  MUCRONATA,  Sowb.     PL  95.  fig.  459.  Mm'xtrwhL 

Geftus  XIPHOTEUTHIS.   Huxley. 
Founded  on  a  single  English  liassic  species. 
X.  ELONGATA,  De  la  Beclie.     PL  95,  fig.  4C.O.  I^jnm  Regis. 

Genutf  ACANTHOTEUTHIS,  AVa^iH-i'. 
Oolitic.     Seventeen  species. 

A.    ANTIQUUS,    Cunniiigton.     PL   95,    Iig.    461.     Oxford  clay  of 
Wiltshire,  Eng. 


BELEMNOSIS,  BELOPTERA,  SPIRULIROSTRA.  203 

Genus  CONOTEUTHIS,  d'Orb. 

C.  DUPINIANUS,  d'Orb.     PI.  95,  fig.  462.     Neocomian  of  France. 
Only  species. 

Genus  BELEMNOSIS,    Edwards. 

B.  PLICATA,  Kdwards.     PI.  95,  fig.  463.     Eocene,  London.     Only 
species. 

Genus  BELOPTERA,  Desli. 

Four  species.     Eocene  of  Paris  and  Bracklesham. 
B.  BELKMNITOIUKS,  Blainv.     PI.  95,  figs.  464,  465.  Paris. 

(i'lins  SPIRULIROSTRA,  d'Orb. 

S.    BELLARDTI,  d'Orb.     PI.    95.    fig.    466.      Tertiary   of    Turin. 
Only  species. 

Family  XIV.  SPIRULID.K. 

Genus  SPIRULA,   Lam. 

Although  thousands  of  shells  of  these  pelagic  mollusks  are 
washed  ashore  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  the  animal  is  almost  un- 
known ;  but  two  perfect  specimens  having  been  obtained  in  New 
Zealand,  which,  with  two  or  three  of  other  individuals  in  bad 
condition,  have  been  carefully  examined  by  Prof.  Owen  and 
others. 

Prof.  Owen's  last  memoir  on  the  Spirvla  adds  materially  to 
what  was  heretofore  known  respecting  this  strange  animal.*  He 
shows  that  the  mantle  terminates  posteriorly  in  two  lateral  flaps 
which  cover  the  sides  of  the  shell,  and  leaving  it  partly  ex- 
posed dorsally  and  ventrally.  Posteriorly,  between  the  lobes  is 
an  elliptical  convex  body  with  a  central  depression  or  disk, 
flanked  by  a  pair  of  oblong  productions,  perhaps  homologous 
with  fins,  or  at  any  rate  resembling  the  small  lateral-terminal 
fins  of  Loligopsix.  The  terminal  disk  is,  perhaps  (as  long  ago 
described  by  Rumphius),  a  true  sucker,  enabling  the  animal  to 

*  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  5  ser.,  iii,  1,  1879. 


204  SPIRULA. 

attach  the  posterior  end  of  its  body  to  an}'  object,  leaving  the 
arms  free  to  exercise  their  prehensile  power  on  passing  objects  of 
food.  This  wonderful  terminal  sucking  organ  is  not  found  in 
any  other  cephalopods,  but  may  have  been  possessed  by  the  ani- 
mal of  Ammonites,  supposing  it  to  have  been  related  to  the 
Spirula  rather  than  the  Nautilus.  The  anatomy  of  Spirula, 
which  is  carefully  worked  out  and  illustrated  in  Prof.  Owen's 
memoir,  shows  it  to  belong  to  the  dibranchiate  decapod  cuttle- 
fishes, as  already  indicated  by  previous  studies.  Whilst  Spirula 
possesses  natatory  powers  superior  to  the  Nautilus,  in  the  action 
of  its  webbed  arms,  additional  to  that  of  the  funnel,  the  former 
are  so  small  in  proportion  to  the  size  of  the  animal,  and  the  fins 
are  so  rudimentary  as  to  indicate  sedentary  habits.  Prof.  Owen 
observes  that  in  Spirula,  as  in  Nautilus,  "  the  shell  serves  as  the 
point  d'appui  of  the  retractors  of  the  funnel  and  of  the  head 
with  its  locomotive  and  prehensile  organs.  Moreover,  the  last 
chamber  of  the  shell  in  Spirula  also  receives  part  of  the  visceral 
mass,  viz.,  the  hind  termination  of  the  liver,  which,  covered  by 
its  capsule,  and  this  again  by  the  peritoneum  or  a  delicate 
aponeurosis  continued  from  the  attached  shell-muscles,  consti- 
tutes the  hemispheric  mass  that  fills  the  chamber  and  forms  or 
sends  off  the  beginning  of  the  membranous  siphon. 

In  another  memoir,  Prof.  Owen  shows  that  the  dorsal  portion 
of  the  animal  of  Spirula  is  placed  towards  the  outer  wall  of  the 
shell,  which  is  the  reverse  of  the  relative  positions  of  animal  and 
shell  in  both  Nautilus  and  Ammonites,  showing  that  the  spiral 
growth  of  the  shell  cone  took  a  contrary  direction.  He  agrees 
that  the  aptychi  are  developed  on  the  spadix  of  Ammonify,  and 
are  true  opercular  bodies  ;  consequently  the  Ammonite  could  not 
have  been  like  the  Spirula,  an  internal  shell,  but  must  luive  been 
closely  related  to  Nautilus.* 

According  to  some  recent  investigators,  there  is  a  marked  re- 
semblance between  the  recent  Spirula  and  the  fossil  Ammonites, 
particularly  in  the  initial  whorl,  and  ;;  difference  in  the  latter 
character  between  Ammonites  and  Nautilus  which  indicates  that 
the  Ammonites  should  be  separated  from  the  tetrabranchiate  and 
united  with  the  dibranchiate  cephalopods.  If  this  should  prove 

*  Owen,  on  the  Relative  Positions  to  their  Constructors  of  the  Cham- 
bered Shells  of  Cephalopods.  Zool.  Proc.,  055,  1878. 


SPIRULA.  205 

to  be  so,  then  the  Spirula  will  assume  a  new  importance  to  us 
as  the  last  vestige  of  a  numerous  group,  else  extinct. 

Three  species  have  been  described,  which  are  thus  differenti- 
ated b}r  Gray : 

Posterior  part  of  the  body  holding  the  shell  by  the  lateral  mantle 
flaps  only,  so  that  its  last  whorls  are  exposed  below  as  well  as 
dorsally  and  ventrally.  S.  PERONII,  Lam. 

Posterior  part  of  the  body  furnished  with  a  circular  disk  below,  cov- 
ering and  concealing  the  shell,  and  having  semicircular  fin-like 
appendages  on  each  side.  S.  L^BVIS,  Gray. 

Posterior  part  of  the  body  as  in  8.  Icems ;  mantle  pitted  with  close 
set  angular  depressions,  giving  it  a  well-marked,  reticulated 
character.  S.  VULGARIS,  Leach. 

It  was  first  conjectured  by  Owen*  that  the  difference  between 
S-  Peronii  and  S.  Isems  might  be  sexual ;  but  it  is  now  plain  that 
in  the  animal  of  S.  Peronii  examined,  the  disk  had  been  torn 
oft',  an  accident  which  might  readily  occur  when  we  consider  the 
tenacity  with  which  the  suckers  adhere  to  foreign  objects.  It  is 
questionable  whether  the  "  reticulations  of  the  mantle  "  in  &. 
oulgaris  are  specific  ;  they  may  result  from  a  state  of  irritation, 
as  in  the  octopods.  I  am  not  disposed  to  place  much  dependence 
on  these  differences.  The  shells  seem  to  be  indistinguishable, 
and  it  will  be  safest  to  give  them  the  name  of  S.  Peronii  for  the 
present. 

S.  PERONII.  Lain.     PL  (.Mi.  figs.  4t>7-4(>9  ;  pi.  105,  tig.  585. 

Animal  as  described  in  the  family  characters  (p.  103).  Shell 
nacreous,  cylindrical,  conical,  tapering,  involute  on  the  same 
plane,  the  whorls  separate  from  each  other  and  chambered  ;  sepia 
concave  outwards,  \vitli  a  shelly,  ventrally  placed  funnel-shaped 
siphonal  tube  attached  to  each  ;  last  chamber  rather  the  largest ; 
the  nuclear  chamber  roundish,  swollen.  Usual  diameter,  20-22 

mill. 

Tropical  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Oceans. 

Shells  are  d rifled  occasionally  upon  the  Atlantic  shores  of  the 
United  States  as  far  north  as  New  England,  Mediterranean, 
(Jre:it  Britain.  Very  common  in  the  Caribbean  Sea  and  on  the 
shores  of  Australia,  Xew  Zealand.  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  etc. 

*  Zool.  Voy.  Samarang. 


20G  TETRABRANOHIATA. 

If  we  regard  strictly  the  rules  of  priority,  this  species  will 
bear  the  name  of  S.  (Nautilus)  spirula,  Linn. ;  whilst  those  of 
S.  prototypus,  Peron,  and  S.  fragilis.  Lam.,  are  both  antecedent 
to  S.  Peronii.  I  allow  the  latter  name  to  stand  because  it  is  so 
well  known  that  to  displace  it  in  favor  of  either  of  the  others 
would  create  uncertainty  and  confusion.  It  may  be  remarked 
that  two  pre-Linnean  authors  perceived  its  generic  distinctness 
from  Xautilus  with  which  Linnaeus  confounded  it ;  and  one  of 
them.  Browne,  only  published  a  year  too  soon  to  have  his  generic 
name  of  Lituun  adopted. 


ORDER  II.  TETRABRANCHIATA. 

Animal  breathing1  bv  two  pairs  of  internal,  symmetrical  "ills 
or  branclmv. 

Eyes  pedunculated.  Mandibles  calcareous.  Arms  (tentacles) 
very  numerous,  not  provided  with  sucking-  disks.  Body  attached 
to  the  shell  by  adductor  muscles  and  the  mantle  by  a  continuous 
horny  girdle.  Siphon  an  incomplete  tube  formed  by  the  union 
of  two  lobes.  No  ink-bag.  Creeping,  and  protected  by  an  ex- 
ternal concamerated  shell,  the  last  chamber  of  which  it  inhabits. 

Shell  formed  of  two  layers,  the  external  porcelanous,  the 
internal  and  the  septa  or  partitions  nacreous.  Partitions  pierced 
by  siphon-tubes. 

Nearly  two  thousand  fossil  species  of  cephalopods  have  been 
referred  to  the  tetrabranchiates.  although  it  has  been  recently 
suspected  that  at  least  a  large  portion  of  these  were1  internal 
shells  like  the  Spittllas  and  referable  therefore  to  the  dibranehiata. 
Only  a  half-doxen  recent  species  are  known  ;  all  belonging  to 
the  genus  Nautil-H*. 

The  tetrabranchiate  shell  is  essentially  an  elongated  cone, 
divided  off  into  chambers  by  partitions,  and  siplmneulated. 
These  septa  have  simply  curved  edges  in  Nanfiln.s  and  Ortlio- 
aeras.  they  are  zig-zag  in  Gonwtifcx,  or  foliaeeous.  forming  com- 
plicated lobes  in  Ammomlex.  The  shell  may  be  straight,  curved, 
open  or  close  spiral,  and  even  vary  in  form  at  different  ages,  and 
these  variations,  when  well  understood,  will  doubtless  cause  a 
large  reduction  to  be  made  in  the  number  of  generic  forms  at 


TETRABEANOHIATA. 


207 


present   accepted.      The   following   synopsis   will  exhibit   these 
variations  in  the  genera. 


FORM  OF  SHELL. 


NAUTILID^E. 


Straight Orthoceras  . . . 


AMMONITID.E 


With 

undulating 
sutures. 


Bactrites . . 


Gomphoceras. 

Bent  or  curved Cyrtoceras. 

j  Phragmoceras  | 
Discoidal  spire  and  (  'Ascoceras 

free  whorls (  Gyroceras 

Ibid.     Finally  straight] 


or  hook- shaped . 
Hook-shaped    or   bent 

upon  itself  more  than 

once,  whorls  free.. . . 
Ibid.  Straight  portions 

in  contact 

Involute,  spiral 


Lituites 


Nautilus .  . , 
Nothoceras . 
Clymenia. . . 


Goniatides. 


Involute ;  last  cham- 
her  detached,  hook- 
shaped  

Elongated,  spiral, 
whorls  in  contact . . . 


Spiral,  elongated, 
whorls  not  in  contact  jTrochoceras  . 

Spiral,  elongated,  the 
last  whorl  free,  pro- 
duced and  recurved. 


Sutures 

toothed    at 

the  base. 


Baculina. 


Sutures 

complex  lobed 

or  foliaceous. 


Baculites. 
Rhabdoceras 


iToxoceras. 


Ceratites, 


i  Cryoceras. 
| 
Ancyloceras. 

j 
Hamites. 

|Ptychoceras. 
'Ammonites. 


Clydoiiites. 


Scaphites. 

Turrilites. 
Cochloceras. 

Helicoceras. 


Heteroceras. 


ORDER  II.  TETRABRANCHIATA. 

Family  1.  NAUTILID.&:.  Septa  simply  curved,  concave  on  the 
outer  face,  sutures  simple,  or  undulate  or  lobed;  mouth  simple; 
siphonal  opening  nearly  central.  Shell  but  little  sculptured,  or 
smooth. 

Six  living-  and  about  (100  fossil  species. 

Family  2.  AMMONITID/E.  Septa  convex  in  their  median  sec- 
tion, sutures  complex,  lobed.  ramified  or  denticulated ;  septal 
tube  cylindrical  and  always  directed  forwards  ;  siphuncle  cylin- 


20X  ORTHOCERAS,  CAMEROCERAS.  ETC. 

droid,  small,  marginal,  the   siphonal   investment    more  or  less 
solid  mid  persistent. 

Fossil  only,  about  KJOO  species  (?)  known. 

Family   I.    XAUT1LID.K. 

Genu.s  ORTHOCERAS,  Breyn. 

Sliell  straight;  aperture  sometimes  contracted. 

Fossil,  240  species.  L.  Silurian  to  Liassie  ;  N.  America,  Aus- 
tralia, Europe. 

Probably  the  animal  was  not  able  to  withdraw  itself  completely 
into  its  shell,  as  in  the  Nautilus.  That  the  shell  was  external  is 
indicated  by  the  colored  bands  preserved  on  0.  anguliferus. 

These  shells  attained  sometimes  i>Te:it  si/e  ;  a  specimen  in  the 
collection  of  Mr.  Tate,  of  Almvick.  England,  must  have  been 
six  feet  long  when  perfect.  0.  Titan  is  estimated  to  have 
weighed  "some  tons."*  The  aperture  is  sometimes  so  con- 
tracted that  species  two  feet  in  length  have  a  diameter  of  only 
one  inch  at  the  mouth. 

O.  PLANICANALIOULAT1  >i.   Sandb.       PI.   9f>.  fig.  470.      Pevonian. 

Nassau. 
O.  SUB  ANNUL  ARE.  Barr.      PI.  9C>.  fig.  471.     Silurian.  Bohemia. 

The  following  subgenera  or  groups  are  generally  adopted  : 
Cameroceras,  Conrad. 

Siphuncle  lateral,  sometimes  very  laroe  (simple?). 

Twenty-seven  species.  T^.  Silurian  toTriassic?  N.America, 
Europe. 

C.  VERMICULARIS,  d'Arch.      PL  %.  fig.  472. 
C.  VAGINATUS.  Schloth.     PI.  9fi,  fig.  473. 

Actinoceras,  (Brown).  Sfokos. 

Siphuncle  verv  large,  inflate*!  between  the  chambers  and  con- 
nected with  a  slender  central  tube  bv  radiating  plates. 

Six  species.      L.  Silurian  to  (1arb.     N.  America,  Europe. 
\.  KICRARDSOM.  Stokes.     PI.  9C>.  fig.  474.     L.  Winnepeg. 

A.  BlGSBYT.        PI.   '.»(').   fin-.   475. 


Newberry,  Palaeont.  Ohio,  i,  263. 


HURONTA,  AULACOCERAS,  ETC.  :209 

Ormoceras,  Stokes. 

Siphuncular  beads  constricted  in  the  middle,  so  that  the  septa 
appear  us  if  united  to  the  centre  of  each.  Probably  identical 
with  Actinoceras. 

Three  s[»ccics.      L.  Silurian  1o  Devonian.     N.  America. 

().    P>AYKIKM)I.   Stokes.       PI.  9C>.   fig.  47 C>. 

Huronia,  Stokes. 

Shell  extremely  lliin.  membranous,  or  horny  ('!).  Siphuncle  very 
large,  central,  upper  portion  of  each  joint  inflated,  connected 
wiih  a  small  ccniral  lube  by  radiating  plates. 

Three  species.      L.  Silurian.     Dnnnmond  IsL,  L.  Huron. 

I'sually  the  siphuncle  only  is  preserved.      Dr.  Bigsby  obsei'ved 
specimens  six   feet    in   length.      Doubtfully  distinct  from  Actino- 
ceras. 
H.  VKRTKBRALTS.  Stokes.      PI.  9(1.  fig.  477. 

Aulacoceras,  Hauer. 

Shell  much  thiokenwl.  longitudinally  furrowed,  with  two  deep 
lateral  sulcations  ;  si])hon  vei'v  small,  marginal  and  dorsal. 

Four  specie's.      Tpper  Triassic.     Austria. 
A.  siiM'ATUM,  Hauer.     PI.  9(J.  fig.  478. 

Bathmoceras,  Barnin  lc. 

Part  of  the  body-chamber  occupied  by  imbricating  plates,  de- 
creasing in  horizontal  extension  from  below  upwards  ;  siphuncle 
a  series  of  superimposed  funnel-shaped  tubes. 

Two  species.      Middle  Silurian.      Bohemia. 

Endoceras,  Hall. 

Shell  extremely  elongated,  cylindrical.  Siphuncle  very  large, 
cylindrical,  lateral;  thickened  internally  by  repealed  layers  of 
shell,  or  partitioned  off  by  funnel-shaped  diaphragms. 

Twelve  species.     L.  Silurian.     New  York. 
KNDOOERAS.     Ideal  section.     PL  %,  tig.  479. 

E.  PROTEIFORME,  Hall.       PI.  9C>.  tig.  480. 

27 


210  TIIISOA,  (iONTOCERAS,  ETC. 

Tretoceras,  Salter. 

Founded  on  0.  bisipkonatum,  Sowb.,  from  the  Caradoc  sand- 
stone (Silurian).  Brit.,  in  which  the  septa  are  apparently  perfo- 
rated by  two  siphuneles ;  one  of  which  is  a  deep  lateral  cavity 
continuous  with  the  terminal  chamber — the  caArittv  affecting  at 
least  seven  of  the  uppermost  septa,  if  not  the  whole. 
T.  BTSTPHONATUM,  Sowb.  PI.  97.  fig.  481.  Silurian.  Wales. 

Thisoa,  Montf. 

Shell  ovate-elongate,  cucumber-shaped  ;  apparently  two  siphons 
running  parallel  the  whole  length  of  the  shell,  one  of  which  trav- 
erses a  sort  of  narrow  lateral  cavity  ;  there  are  also  a  number 
of  false  siphons  or  holes,  which  do  not  extend  the  entire  length 
of  the  shell. 
T.  SIPHON ALIS,  Serres.  PI.  104,  figs.  571,572.  Jurassic.  France. 

Gonioceras,  Hall. 

Shell  flattened,  with  extremely  salient  angles  ;  septa  sinuous  ; 
section    of   shell,   an   extended   ellipse  with    projecting    angles  ; 
siphuncle  ventral. 
G.  ANCKPS,  Hall.     PI.  97,  figs.  483,  484.     T..  Silurian. 

Colpoceras,  Hall. 

This  is  probably  only  a  siphon  of  one  of  the  larger  species  of 
Orthocerata. 
(1.  VTRGATUM,  Hall.     PI.  97,  fig.  485.     L.Silurian.     New  York. 

Dictyoceras,  Eichw. 
Is  probably  an  Orthoceras  covered  by  a  bryo/oan  or  coral. 

Genus  CLINOCERAS,  Mascke. 

Shell  conical  (allied  to  Loxoc'cra*.  McCoy),  the  siphtmele  side 
*!  raiglil.  thr  others  more  or  less  curved;  a  constriction  below 
the  body-chamber.  Septal  border  with  an  obtuse-angled  saddle 
on  the  siplmnclc  side,  with  gently  rounded  lobes  and  twoslightlv 
marked  lateral  saddles. 

('.  DKNS.  Mascke.     PL  I0f>.  tig.  .~>«S7.      Krratic  L.  Silurian    blocks. 
Prussia. 


OYRTOCERAS,  ONCOCERAS,  ETC.  "2  1  1 

Genus  PILOCERAS,  Salter. 

Shell  broad,  conical,  subcylindrical  or  compressed,  slightly 
curved.  The  siphuncle  and  septa  represented  by  a  series  of 
conical  septa,  concave  to  a  central  point. 

Fossil,  three  species.     L.  Silurian.      Canada;   Scotland. 
PILOCERAS.     Ideal  section.     PI.  97,  fig.  486. 

Genus  CYRTOCERAS,  Goldfuss. 

Shell  curved;  siphuncle  small,  subcentral. 

Fossil,  eighty-four  species.  L.  Silurian  to  Carl).  N.  and  $. 
America  ;  Europe. 

Seems  to  differ  but  little  from  Orthoceras. 
C.  AcuTicosTATi.'M,  Saiidb.     PI.  97,  fig.  487. 

Subgenera : 
Oncoceras,  Hall. 

Anterior  half  of  the  shell  inflated,  aperture  more  or  less 
strangulated.  This  may  possibly  =  Phragmoceras.  Brod. 

Silurian.     New  York.     Three  species. 
O.  CONSTRICTUM.  Hall.     PI.  97,  fig.  488. 

Cyrtocerina,  Billings. 

Shell  short  and  thick,  with  a  large  siphuncle,  placed  dorsally. 
Two  species.     Silurian.     Canada. 

Streptoceras,  Billings. 

Shell  like  Oncoceras,  but  the  aperture  trilobed. 
Two  species.     Middle  Silurian.     Canada. 

Genus  GOMPHOCERAS,  J.  Sowb. 

Shell  fusiform  or  bottle-shaped,  straight,  swollen  anteriorly  ; 
aperture  contracted  in  the  middle ;  siphuncle  subcentral ;  septa 
simple,  concave. 

100  species.      L.  Silurian  to  Carb.     Europe;  N.America. 
G.  PYRIFORME.     PL  97,  fig.  489.     Silurian.     England. 
(1.  BOHEMICUM,  Barr.     PI.  97,  fig.  4!)0.     Aperture, 


212  ASCOCKRAS,  Ul.OSSOrKUAS.    KTC. 

Genus  SYCOCERAS,   Pictet. 

Shell  oval  or  bottle-shaped,  straight  ;  septa  simple;  siphuncle 
marginal. 

Silurian.      Devonian. 

S.  ORTHOGASTKR.   Sandb.        1*1.   (.»T.   tig.   41)1. 

Gcnu.s  ASCOCERAS,    Barr. 

Shell  flask-shaped;  the  terminal  chamber  not  only  tills  the 
front  of  the  shell,  but  extends  down  the  ventral  side,  nearly  its 
whole  length,  as  :i  deep  cavity,  which  is  embraced  by  the  decur- 
rent  edges  of  the  four  or  five  incomplete  septa  ;  a  minute  siphuncle 
on  the  dorsal  side. 

Sixteen  species.     L.  and  V.  Silurian,      Europe:    Cmuidu. 
A.  BOHEMICUM.  Barr.      PI.  07.  tig.  41)2. 

Genus  GLOSSOCERAS,   Man-. 

Shell  like  Ascoceras,  but  the  dorsal  margin  of  the  aperture 
ligulately  extended  and  incurved. 

Two  species.      Middle  and  IT.  Silurian.     Anlicoxti,  Bohemia. 

Genus  APHRAGMITES,    Barr. 

Shell  like  AttCOCerOS,  but  the  sej)ta  arc  deciduous. 
Two  s]>ecies.     U.  Silurian.      Bohemia. 

Gums  PHRAGMOCERAS,   Brod. 

Shell  compressed  on  the  sides,  curved  ;  aperture  contracted  in 
the  middle;  last  chamber  large;  siphuncle  vent  nil.  with  radia- 
tions ;  septa  simple. 

Fifteen  species.      Silurian  to  'Devonian.      Ktirupe. 
PH.  VENTRICOSI  M.  Stein.      PI.  (.IT,  tig.  4(,):5.     Silurian.     England. 
PH.  CALUSTOMA.  Barr.     PL  1)S.  tig.  4(,»4.      Aperture. 


GYROCERAS,   Mrvi-r. 

Shell  j)lanorboid.  witli  separated  whorls;  septa  simple,  but 
little  curved;  siphuncle  suhdorsal.  with  radiations;  last  cham- 
ber large;  mouth  but  little  contracted. 

Seventeen    species.       Silurian    to    Trinssic   (?).       Europe;    N. 
America. 
G.  GOLUFUSSII.      PI.  1)8.  tig.  41).").      Devonian.     Eifel. 


HKRCOCERAS,  L1TULTES.  ETC.  213 

Genus  NOTHOCEEAS,   Barr. 

Shell  nautiloid,  slightly  involute  ;  septa  but  little  curved,  not 
lobed. 

One  species.     U.  Silurian.     Bohemia. 
N.  BoHEMiriiM.  Ban-.      PL  1*7.  fig-.  4  <.)(>. 

Genus  HERCOCEBAS,   Barr. 

Shell  generally  nautiloid.  the  whorls  sometimes  separated,  or 
even  turbinate;  body-chamber  with  a  diaphragm  perpendicular 

to  the  axis  of  the  shell,  the  concavity  of  which  is  opposed  to 
that  of  the  last  septum,  throwing  the  aperture  on  the  deeply  ex- 
cavated dorsal  side  of  the  shell;  siphuncle  dorsal,  cylindrical, 
inflated  between  the  chambers,  separated  from  the  shell. 

Two  species.    Middle  Silurian.  Bohemia ;  Devonian.  Nassau  (?). 

Genus  LITUITES,  Breyn. 

Shell  plano.rbiform,  the  whorls  close  or  separate  ;  the  last 
chamber  produced  in  a  straight  or  outwardly  curved  line  ;  lateral 
margins  of  the  aperture  extended  and  curved  towards  the  inte- 
rior of  the  shell,  contracting  the  aperture  into  two  distinct 
orifices. 

Twenty-eight  species.     Silurian.     Europe  ;   North,  America. 
L.  SIMPLEX,  Barr.     PL  98,  fig.  4(,)7. 

Subgenus  Ophidioceras,  Barrande. 

Shell  with  the  produced  portion  very  short  or  wanting. 
Seven  species.     Silurian.     Norway  ;  Bohemia. 

Genus  DISCOCERAS,   Barrande. 

Shell  planorbiform  ;  produced  portion  very  short  or  wanting; 
aperture  simple,  not  contracted. 

Three  species.    Middle  Silurian.     Russia  ;  Germany ;  Norway. 

M.  Barrande  describes  this  as  a  subgenus  under  his  genus  Litu- 
ti/t.culus;  of  which  no  species  have  been  observed,  but  which 
he  creates  by  anticipation  with  the  diagnosis :  "  Shell  like  Litu- 
ites,  but  with  a  simple  aperture,"  in  order  that  Disooceras  ma\r 
hold  the  same  relationship  to  it  that  Ophidioceras  does  to  Litu- 
ites  !  This  is  filling  up  the  "  gaps  "  with  a  vengeance,  and  could 


214  <  IAMENIA.  Sl.'BCLYMENIA,   ETC. 

scarcely  have  been  predicated  of  the  renowned  Bohemian  anti- 
developmentalist. 

Genus  PTERONAUTILUS,   Meek. 

Shell  spiral,  involute,  finally  produced,  with  lateral  wing-like 
expansions. 
P.  SEEBACHIANUS,  Geinitz.     PL  98,  fig.  498.     Permian. 

Genus  CLYMENIA,   Miinst. 

Shell  discoidal,  with  maity  but  slightly  involute  whorls  ;  septa 


simple  or  slightly  lobed  ;  siph  uncle  near  the  inner  wall. 

Fifty  species.      Upper  Silurian.     Devonian.     Europe  ;    North 
America. 
C.  UNDULATA,  Munst.     PL  98,  fig.  499.  Fichtelgebirge. 

Genus  STJBCLYMENIA,  d'Orb. 

Shell  spiral,  planorbiform  ;  sutures  of  septa  sinuous,  not  angu- 
lar on  the  sides,  but  with  a  simple  dorsal  lobe. 

One  species.     Devonian.     England. 
S.  EVOLUTA,  d'Orb.     PL  98,  figs.  500,  501. 

Genus  TEOCOCERAS,  Barr. 

Shell  depressed,  spiral,  nautiloid  or  nearly  discoidal  ;  whorls 
free  ;  septa  simple.     Very  closely  related  to  L  Unites. 
Forty-four  species.     U.  Silurian.     Bohemia. 

Genus  NAUTILUS,   Breyn. 

Shell  involute  or  discoidal,  few-whoiied  ;  septa  concave,  sim- 
ple ;  siphuncle  nearly  central. 

Outer  surface  smooth  in  the  recent  species,  but  corrugated  in 
some  of  the  fossil  ones. 

Animal  placed  with  its  ventral  face  to  the  convex  (dorsal)  wall 
of  the  shell. 

Six  living,  mid  nearly  two  hundred  fossil  species. 

They  HIV  divided  into  the  following  groups: 

1.  Lievigati.     Shell   smooth.     Permian  —  Living. 

2.  [\adiati.     Shell  transversely  ribbed.    Principally  cretaceous. 

3.  Striati.      Shell   longitudinally    striate.       Oolite  of  Europe, 
and  Lower  Chalk,  India. 


NAUTILUS.  215 

Recent  species  of  Nautilus. 

PI.  99,  fig.  506  is  an  ideal  view  of  the  animal  of  Nautilus,  with 
the  tentacles  expanded. 

The  three  best  known  species  of  the  genus  Nautilus  are  N. 
Pompilius,  N.  mdcromphalus  and  N.  umbilicatus.  The  first 
species  is  the  most  common  and  has  the  widest  range  ;  the  second 
species  is  more  limited  in  its  range  and  rarer ;  the  third,  although 
found  in  collections,  is  scarcer  than  the  two  preceding,  and  has 
a  range  peculiar  to  itself.  The  range  of  N.  Pompilius  embraces 
the  islands  of  the  Eastern  Archipelago,  Erromanga,  Aneitum, 
and  other  islands  of  the  New  Hebrides  and  also  the  Feejee  group. 
A',  macromphalus  is  found  about  the  Isle  of  Pines  and  New 
Caledonia ;  and  the  rare  N.  umbilicatus  in  the  Solomon  Archi- 
pelago, New  Georgia,  New  Britain,  New  Ireland,  and  probably 
to  the  eastward  of  these  groups  of  islands.  Dr.  Macdonald,  of 
H.  M.  S.  Herald,  informs  me  that  on  examination  and  compari- 
son, there  is  a  marked  difference  between  the  tentacula  in  the 
first  two  species.  The  sculpturing  on  N.  umbilicatus  is  very  dis- 
tinctly marked  on  the  external  surface  of  the  shell,  differently 
from  what  is  observed  either  in  N.  Pompilius  or  N.  macrompha- 
lus, and  forming  one  of  its  very  distinctive  characters.  The 
outer  edge  of  the  lip  of  the  perfect  shell  in  N.  umbilicatus  has  a 
narrow,  black  rim,  continuous  from  the  anterior  portion  of  the 
whorl.  In  N.  Pompilius  and  N.  macromphalus,  the  black  rim  is 
on  the  inner  side  of  the  edge  of  the  lip.  The  color  of  the  shells 
in  the  different  species  varies  from  brick-red  and  orange  of 
brighter  or  paler  tints,  to  nearty  a  dark  crimson  color,  being  as 
various  as  the  colors  observed  in  the  common  cowrie  shells.* 

N.  POMPILIUS,  Linn.     PL  99.  figs.  507,  508. 

Shell  sub-orbicular,  smooth,  imperforate,  the  umbilicus  being 
covered  by  a  callous  deposit.  White,  flamed  transversely  with  red. 


During  the  voyage  of  the  Challenger,  a  living  N.  Pompilius 
was  dredged  in  320  fathoms,  off  Matuka  Island,  Fiji  group.  It 
was  very  lively,  swimming  around  in  a  tub,  in  a  retrograde 
direction  by  the  ejection  of  water  from  the  funnel.  The  tenta- 


*  Bennett,  Proc.  ZooL  Soc.,  226,  1859. 


21  C>  ATURIA,  DISCITES. 

cles  were  extended  radially  from  the  head,  somewhat  like  those 
of  a  sea  anemone ;  but  each  pair  had  its  definite  and  different 
direction,  which  was  constantly  maintained  ;  thus  one  pair  of 
tentacles  was  held  pointing  directly  downwards,  two  other  pairs, 
situate  just  before  and  behind  the  eyes,  were  held  projecting 
obliquely  outwards  and  forwards,  and  backwards  respectively,  as 
if  to  protect  the  organs  of  sight.* 

X.  STENOMPHALUS,  Sowb.     PL  99,  fig.  509. 

Shell  like  N.  PoinpiHux.  but  very  narrowly  umbilicated. 

Eastern  Archipelago. 

I  scarcely  think  this  deserves  to  be  separated  from  A'.  Pom- 
pilius ;  the  very  narrow  umbilicus  is  exposed  simply  because  the 
callous  deposit  has  not  spread  sufficiently  to  cover  it;  there  is 
no  excavation  around  the  umbilical  region,  as  in  the  following  • 
species. 

X.  MACROMPUALUS,  Sowb.     PL  99,  fig.  510. 

Umbilical  region  excavated,  but  with  rounded  margin  ;  umbili- 
cus wide,  exposing  the  whorls. 

New  Caledonia,  etc. 
X.  i  MBTUCATI  s.  Lister.     PL  99,  fig.  511. 

Surface  smooth'  to  spirally  striate ;  umbilical  region  wide, 
angularly  excavated,  umbilicus  wide,  showing  all  the  whorls. 

Solomon  Islands,  New  Ireland,  etc. 

The  stria'  are  not  constant;  I  have  therefore  reunited  with 
this  species  N.  %crobicul(ttus  of  Dillwyn  and  Gould  and  N.  per- 
foratux,  Conrad. 

Subgemis  Aturia,    l>romi. 

Sutures  of  septa  with  a  deep  lateral  lobe;  siphuncle  on  the 
concave  or  inner  side  of  the  shell,  large,  continuous,  like  a  suc- 
cession of  funnels. 

Four  species.     Eocene.     N.America;  Eurofx- ;    I  ml  la.' 
A.  ZICZAC,  Sby.      PL  9S.  figs.  ;>():>.  ;"><>:;  «.      Eocene.      ///•///*/,. 

Suligi'iiii.-  Discites,  Mc<'<.\. 

Whorls  all  exposed  :    last  chamber  sometimes  produced. 
Five  species.     L.  Silurian — I' 


*  Mosely,  Notes  by  a  Natural isl  on  the  Challenger,  ,"-><;. 


TRKMATODISri  S.  (JIMOMIA,  ETC.  217 

Subgenus  Temnocheilus,  McCoy. 

Shell  carinated,  with  an  open,  conical  umbilicus. 
Five  species.     Garb,  limestone. 
T.  BIANGULATUS,  Sowb.     PI.  98,  fig.  503. 

Subgenus  Trematodiscus,  Meek  and  Worthen. 

Like  TemnocheiluK,  but  dorsal  or  outer  side  of  whorls  with 
revolving  angles  and  sulci,  and  frequently,  revolving  stri;v 

Carboniferous.     Europe;  America. 

T.  TRisuLCATrs,  Meek  and  Worthen.     PI.  98.  fig.  504  0,  b.     Sub- 
carboniferous.     Rockford.  Ind. 

Subgtmis  Cimomia,   Conrad. 

Septa   sinuous,  double  waved  or  sigmoid,   numerous ;  siphon 
small,  central. 
N.  BURTONI,  Galeotti.     Lower  Eocene. 

Snbgcnus  Hercoglossa,   Conrad. 

Septa  angular  and  linguiform  ;  apex  of  the  angle  or  tongue- 
shaped  lobe  not  contiguous  with  the  adjacent  septum  ;  siphon 
large  or  moderate,  situated  within  the  centre,  or  between  the 
middle  and  the  inner  margin,  and  not  dorsal  or  funnel-shaped, 
but  tubular  and  gradually  tapering. 

Eocene.  Cret.     Europe  ;  America. 

A  very  doubtful  group,  as  Conrad  includes  species  having 
respectively  the  characters  of  Aturia  and  of  Nuiitihix  ;  the 
type  species,  however,  N.  orbiculatus  of  Tuomey,  has  not  been 

figured. 

Submenus  Pseudonautilus,  Meek. 

Differs  from  Hercoglossa  in  the  septa  being  provided  with  a 
well-defined  peripheral  and  antiperipheral  lobe,  and  the  siphuncle 
placed  near  the  outer  margin. 

NAUTILUS  GEINITZI,  Oppel. 

Submenus  Cryptoceras,  d'Orb. 

Planorbiform ;  septa  arcuated,  without  lobes  or  sinuosities; 
siphon  dorsal. 

Two  species.     Devonian,  Carboniferous.      Europe. 

C.  SUBTUBEECULATUS,  d'Orb.     PI.  98,  fig.  504. 

28 


218  BAOULTTES,  CYRTOCHILU8. 

Family  II.    AMMONITID^E. 

The  lobes  and  saddles  of  Ammonites  are  figured  in  pi.  103, 
figs.  565-567  ;  pi.  104.  figs.  568-570. 

Genus  BACULITES,  Lam. 

Shell  straight,  elongated,  conical;  suture  foliately  lobed ;  last 
chamber  large;  margin  of  aperture  dorsally  produced. 

Fourteen  species.  (1retaceous.  Europe;  Chili;  India; 
United  States. 

The  baculite  limestone  of  Xormand}'  is  so  called  from  the 
numerous  remains  of  the  shells  of  this  animal  which  it  contains, 

B.  ANCEPS,  Lam.     PI.  100,  fig.  523.  France. 

B.  BACULOIDES,  d'Orb.     PL  100,  fig.  524. 

Conrad  has  given  the  name  Cycloceras  to  a  Baculite  figured 
by  him,  but  without  generic  characters;  afterwards,  finding  that 
name  preoccupied  by  McCoy,  he  changed  it  to  Cyclomera.  still 
giving  no  diagnosis. 

Meek  divides  Baculites  into  two  subgenerio  forms,  which,  lie 
remarks,  are  possibly  distinct  genera. 

1.  Baculites,  Lain,  (typical). 

a.  Shell  straight  throughout ;  aperture  directed  forward  ;  lip 
with  lateral  sinuses  directed  backward;  the  projection  of  its 
si  phonal  margin,  straight,  and  its  antisiphonal  margin  convex  in 
outline;  interior  without  regularly  disposed  ridges.  Type,  B. 

\  KRTEBRALIS,  Lain. 

(?)  6.  Shell  straight  posteriorly,  but  with  the  non-septate  part 
gently  arcuate;  aperture  a  little  oblique  ;  appendage  of  siphonal 
side  of  lip  arching  slightly  with  the  general  curvature  of  the 
non-septate  part,  but  not  curving  over  the  aperture.  B.  INCUR- 

VATUS.  Dujardin. 

2.  Cyrtochilus,  Meek. 

Shell  straight ;  aperture  opening  towards  the  antisiphonal  side, 
and  the  lateral  sinuses  of  the  lip  excavated  in  the  opposite  direc- 
tion; projection  of  siphonal  margin  of  lip  abruptly  arching  over 
the  aperture,  and  the  antisiphonal  margin  of  same  deeply  sinuous 
instead  of  convex  in  outline;  interior  with  regularly  disposed 
ridges,  leaving  oblique  constrictions  on  internal  casts.  HAMITES 

BACULOIDKS.   Mailtell  =  B.  OBLIQUATl'S,   Sowb. 


RHABDOrEKAS,  BACTR1TES,   ETC.  219 

Genus  BACULINA,  d'Orb. 

Shell  straight,  point  conical ;  sutures  of  septa  a  row  of  rounded 
lobes,  toothed  at  base. 

Two  species.     Jurassic,  Lower  Chalk.     Europe. 
B.  ARCUARIA.  Quenstedt.     PI.  100,  fig.  517. 

Genus  RHABDOCERAS,  Hauer. 

Shell  straight,  orthoceratoid,  strongly  sculptured;  septa  with 
rounded  lobes. 

One  species.     Alpine  Triassic.      Germany. 
K,  SUESSII,  Hauer.     PL  100,  figs.  513,  514. 

Genus  BACTRITES,  Sandbergcr. 

Shell  straight;  sutures  lobed. 
Three  species.     Devonian.      Germany. 
B.  GRACILIS.  Sandb.     PL  100,  fig.  515.     Nassau. 

Genus  TOXOCERAS,   d'Orb. 

Shell  horn-shaped  or  curved  ;  the  six  lobes  and  saddles  of  the 
sutures  simply  crennlated  ;  last  chamber  large. 

Twenty  species.     Neocomian,  France. 

Connected  with  Crioceras  and  Ancyloceras  by  numerous  in- 
termediate forms. 

T.  BITUBERCULATUS,  d'Orb.     PL  100,  fig.  52f>. 

Genus  HAMTJLINA,  d'Orb. 

Differs  from  Hamites  in  being  only  once  bent  upon  itself,  not 
in  contact.  Perhaps  should  not  be  separated  from  Hamites. 

Twenty  species.     Neocomian.  France;  Grault  (?).  India. 
H.  TRINODOSA,  d'Orb.     PL  101,  fig.  5:>f>. 

Genus  HAMITES,   Parkinson. 

Shell  conical,  hook-shaped,  bent  upon  itself  more  than  once, 
the  courses  separate. 

Thirty-eight  species.     Chalk.     Europe;  S.  America. 
H.  ATTENUATUS,  Sowb.     PL  101,  fig.  533.     England. 
H.  CYLINDRACEUS,  Defr.     PL  101,  fig.  534. 


220  nil'TYCFlOCEKAS,  OorilLUCEKAS,   KTC1. 

Genus  PTYCHOCERAS,   d'Orb. 

Shell  bent  once'  upon  itself;  the  two  st  might  portions  in  contact. 

Eight  species.     Neoeomian  to  Cretaceous.     Europe  ;  India  ; 
United  States. 
P.  EMERICIANUS,  d'Orb.     PI.  101,  tig.  5o(>.  trance. 

Subgenus  Diptychoceras,  Gabb. 

Three  straight  liuibs  in  contact.  A  Pti/ch.wrax  in  i.»verv 
respect  except  that  it  has  an  additional  limb  which  incurves,  en- 
veloping both  the  preceding  to  a  slight  degree  only.  Meek  con- 
siders it  doubtfully  identical  with  Ptychoceras. 

Genu^  COCHLOCERAS,    Haucr. 

Shell  spirally  elongated, '  scalariform,  strongly  sculptured; 
sutures  of  septa  with  several  rounded  lobes. 

Three  species.     Alpine  Triassic.     Hallstatt*  Austria. 
C.  FISCHERII.  Hauer.     PI.  100.  tigs   518.  519. 

Genus  ANCYLOCERAS,   d'Orb. 

Shell  at  first  spiral,  discoidal  with  separated  whorls  ;  after- 
wards produced  at  a  tangent  and  then  bent  back  again  upon 
itself  like  a  hook. 

Forty   species.     Infer.   Oolitic,   Cretaceous.     Europe;     South 
America;  United  States. 
A.  SPINIGERTJM,  Sowb.     PI.  100,  fig.  52C>.     <iault.     Folkestone. 

Genus  ANISOCERAS,    Piutet. 

Shell  at  first  spiral,  helicoid,  whorls  separated,  at  length  more 
or  less  prolonged  and  reflected;  transversely  ribbed  ;  sutures  of 
septa  with  five  lobes  and  saddles,  all  bipartite. 

Twelve  species.     Gault  to  Upper  (ireensand,  Europe.     Creta- 
ceous, Jurassic,  India. 
A.  SAUSSUREANUS,  Pictet.     PL  100.  fig.  528. 

Genus  SCAPHITES,   Parkinson. 

Shell  at  iirst  closely  spiral,  involute,  at  length  detached  and 
recurved  ;  sutures  many  lobed,  lobes  foliated. 

Nineteen    species.       Oolitic,    Cretaceous.      Europe;     India; 
United  States. 
S.  KQI  AUS.  Sowb.      PL  100.  lig.  527.     Chalk  marl.     Sussex,  Eng. 


mSCOSCAPJIITES.  GON1ATITKS,  ETC,  221 

, 

Subgenus  Macroscaphites,  Meek. 

Shell  with  inner  turns  merely  in  contact,  or  so  slightly  embra- 
cing as  to  leave  a  very  large,  shallow  umbilicus ;  periphery 
rounded  ;  body  portion  much  extended  from  the  inner  volutions ; 
surface  costate.  S.  UIGAS,  Sowb. 

Subgenus  Discoscaphites,  Meek. 

a.  Shell  with  general  outline  subcircular  or  slightly  oval,  and 
generally  much  compressed  ;  inner  volutions  forming  a  large 
part  of  the  entire  bulk,  and  so  deepty  embracing  as  to  leave  only 
a  small  umbilicus ;  body  portion  so  short  as  scarcely  to  become 
free  at  the  aperture,  flattened  on  the  periphery  ;  surface  orna- 
mented with  costa1,  and  provided  on  each  side  with  from  about 
four  to  nine  rows  of  tubercles,  the  outer  of  which  are  largest 
and  arranged  along  each  margin  of  the  periphery.  SCAPHITES 
CONRADI.  Morton. 

h.  Shell  differing  from  the  last  chiefly  in  having  the  volutions 
so  narrow  and  little  embracing  as  to  leave  a  large,  shallow  um- 
bilicus, arid  the  body-volution  deviating  very  little  from  the 
regular  curve  of  the  others.  S.  (AMMONITES)  CHEYENNENSIS, 
Owen. 

Genus  GONIATITES,   DeHaan. 

Shell  spiral,  discoidal ;  sutures  of  septa  lobed;  siphuncle 
dorsal. 

About  '200  species.     Upper  Silurian  to  Triassic.     Europe. 
G.  HENSLOWI,  Sowb.     PL  100,  fig.  512.     Garb,  limestone.     Me 
of  Man. 

Genus  CERATITES,   DeHaan. 

Shell  spiral,  discoidal;  slightly  involuted  whorls,  generally 
strongly  sculptured  ;  sutures  crennlately  lobed,  toothed  at  base. 

Twenty-nine  species.     Devonian — Chalk.     Europe,  India. 
C.  NODOSUS,  Brug.     PL  100,  fig.  516.     Muschelkalk.      Wurtem- 

ber</. 

Genus   BUCHICEKAS,   Hyatt. 

Founded  on  the  cretaceous  species  of  Ceratites,  which  differ 
from  the  triassic  forms  in  the  characteristics  of  the  sntural  out- 
lines :  they  are  not  Geratites  at  all,  but,  strictly  speaking,  Am- 
monites. They  show  this  in  the  form  of  the  abdominal  cell  in 


222  MEEKOCERAS,  CLYDONITES,  CRLOCER AS. 

the  young,  the  characteristics  of  the  superior  lateral  cells,  which 
are  invariably  divided,  as  are  those  of  all  the  Ammonites  proper, 
and  also  in  the  tendency  of  the  young  sutures  of  Buchiceras 
bilobatum  to  assume  a  wholly  ammonitic  aspect.  The  truly  am- 
monitic  outline  of  the  cells  and  lobes  in  Buchicera*  attenuatum 
shows  how  easily  the  outlines  of  the  typical  divided  cells  are 
transformed  into  those  of  a  true  Ammonite  by  a  tew  (limitations. 
whereas  the  same  digitations  applied  to  the  entire  outlines  of  a 
true  Geratite  would  produce  only  a  Ceratite,  not  an  Ammonite. 

Genus  MEEKOCEEAS,   Hyatt. 

Distinguished  from  Ceratites  by  having  but  three  distinct 
lateral  cells  and  two  lateral  lobes,  besides  the  finer  auxiliary 
lobes  and  cells.  The  typical  Ceratites  have  at  least  four  distinct 
lateral  cells  and  lobes  besides  the  auxiliary  ones,  and  the  dis- 
tinction is  slight  between  the  two  series ;  in  this  genus,  on  the 
contrary,  the  auxiliary  series,  when  present,  is  not  divided  from 
the  third  lateral  cell  by  a  distinct  lobe,  as  in  Ceratites,  and  the 
aspect  of  the  third  lateral  cell  is  often  like  that  of  a  Goniatites. 
The  compressed  whorls  of  all  the  species  is  of  course  a  charac- 
teristic which  is  obvious  when  they  are  contrasted  with  typical 
Ceratites,  as  is  also  the  absence,  or  merely  transient  appearance. 
of  heavy  nodes  and  ribs,  except  perhaps  in  the  least  involute 
species. 

Jurassic  to  Triassic.     S.  E.  Idaho. 

Genus   CLYDONITES,    Hauer. 

Shell  spiral,  discoidal,  whorls  involute;  sutures  simply  lobed, 
the  lobes  pointed. 

Twenty-one  species.     Upper  Triassic.      Europe,  Himalayas. 

Two  species.  Upper  Cretaceous  (described  by  d'Orb.  as 
Ceratites).  Difference  from  Ceratites  is  the  lobes  being  simple. 
not  crenulated. 

C.  COSTATUS,  Hauer.     PI.  100,  fig.  520. 
C.  DELPHINOCEPHALUS,  Hauer.     PL  100.  lig.  f)21. 

Genus  CRIOCERAS,   Leveille. 

Shell  discoidal,  Spiral ;    whorls  separate  ;    lobes  foliated. 
Thirteen  species.      Xeocomian  to  U.  drreensand.      Europe. 
Some  of  the  species  have  been   ascertained  to   be  merely  in- 


CHORTSTOCERAS,  HELICOCERAS,  ETC.  223 

complete    Ancylocerae ;    the   two    genera    sliould    probably    be 
united. 

C.    CEISTATUM,    d'Orl).       PI.   100.    fig.    522.      Uault.      Southern 
France. 

Genus    CHORISTOCERAS,   Hauer. 

Shell  like  Crioceras,  but  the  lobes  erenulated. 
Four  species.     "Upper  Triassict.     Austria. 

Genus  HELICOCERAS,  d'Orb. 

Shell  spiral,  sinistral ;  whorls  separate;  annular  costffi  passing 
uninterruptedly  over  the  siphonal  side. 

Eleven  species.  Inferior  Oolitic  (?)  to  Cretaceous.  Europe, 
India,  United  States. 

Subgenus  Patoceras,  Meek. 

Costse   interrupted   on   the   siphonal    side,  leaving  a   narrow, 
smooth  space,  along  the  whole  length  of  the  same. 
H.  TEILLEUXIT,  d'Orl).     PL  101,  fig.  529.     Jurassic. 

Genus  TURRILITES,  Lam. 

Shell  spiral,  depressed  to  elongate,  sinistral  or  dextral ;  sutures 
six-lobed,  foliated  ;  aperture  often  irregular. 

Thirty-seven  species.     Gault  to  Chalk.     Europe. 

Helicoceras  is  distinguished  from  this  genus  by  its  separated 
whorls. 

T.  COSTATUS.  d'Orb.     PI.  101,  fig.  530.     Chalk. 
T.  BOBLAYI,  d'Orb.     PI.  101,  fig.  531. 

Genus  HETEROCERAS,  d'Orb. 

Shell  like  Turrilites,  but  last  chamber  somewhat  produced 
and  recurved. 

Five  species.     Cretaceous.     Europe;    United  States. 
H.  EMERICII,  d'Orb.     PI.  101,  fig.  5:5-2. 

Subgenus   Helicanoyloceras,  Gabb. 
Spire  less  elevated,  volutions  less  decidedly  in  contact. 


224  AMMONITES. 

Genus  AMMONITES,   Brug. 

Shell  spiral,  discoidal,  more  or  less  involute  ;  septa  undulated, 
the  sutures  lobed  and  foliated;  siphuncle  dorsal ;  margin  of 
mouth  sometimes  produced  into  one  or  more  horns. 

About  700  species.  Triassic,  Cretaceous.  N.  and  S.  America  : 
Europe  ;  India  ;  New  Zealand. 

A.  OBTUSUS.     PL  101,  fig.  537.     Liassic.  Lyme  Heyi*. 

The  young  shell  differs  much  from  older  specimens  in  the 
degree  of  involution  and  in  being  less  complicated  in  the  suturnl 
lobes ;  even  the  external  ornamentation  varies,  so  that  the  above 
number  of  described  species  will  probably  be  much  reduced 
upon  careful  revision.  As  an  example,  A.  spendenx  from  the 
greensand,  Cambridge,  Eng.,  according  to  Mr.  Seeley  includes 
fourteen  other  so-called  species  from  the  same  bed  ;  and  A.  plan- 
ulatus  may  include  five  species. 

Ammonites  have  been  discovered  in  the  high  passes  of  the 
Himalaya  Mountains,  over  16,000  feet  above  the  sea. 

The  nominal  species  being  so  numerous,  it  has  been  usual 
until  recently  to  class  them  in  the  following  artifical  groups  : 

A.  Dorsal  portion  of  whorls  rounded,  not  keeled. 

1.  Fimbriati.     Oolitic.     A.  FIMBRIATUS,  d'Orb.     PL  101,  figs.  538,  531). 

2.  Planulati.    Jura,  Chalk.    A.  ANNULATUS,  Sowb.    PI.  102,  figs.  540,  541. 

3.  Ligati.     Cretaceous.     A.  LIGATUS,  d'Orb.     PL  102,  figs.  542,  543. 

4.  Globosi.     Alpine  Trias. 

5.  Heterophylli.      Jura,    Alpine  Trias.       A.    HETEROPHYLLUS,    d'Orb. 

PL  102,  figs.  544,  545. 

B.    Whorls  dorsally  flattened. 

6.  Capricorn!.     Jura.     A.  CAPRICORNUS,  Schloth.     PI.  1 02,  figs.  546,  547. 

7.  Armati.     Jura.     A.  LONGISPINUS,  Sowb.     PL  102,  figs.  548,  541). 

8.  Coronarii.     Jura,  Chalk.     A.  BLAGDENI,  Sowb.    PL  102,  fig.  550,  551. 

9.  Macrocephali.     Jura.     A.  HERVEYI,  Sowb. 

10.  Compressi.    Chalk.    A.  BEAUMONTIANUS,  d'Orb.   PL  102,  figs.  552,  55:5. 

C.  Dorsally  channeled. 

11.  Dentati.    Jura,  Chalk.    A.  MAMILLARIS,  Schloth.   PL  103,  fig.  554,  555. 

D.  Dorsally  keeled,  keel  entire. 

12.  Arietes.     Lias.     A.  BIPRONS,   Brag.      PL  103,  fig.  556.     A.  BISUL- 

CATUS,  Brug.     PL  103,  fig.  557. 

13.  Falciformi .    Jura.     A.  SERPENTINUS,  Scbloth.     PI.  103,  iigs.  558,  559. 

14.  Cristati.     Chalk.     A.  CRISTATUS,  Deluc      PL  103,  fig.  560. 


AMMONITES.  225 

E.  Dorsal  keel  crenated. 

15.  Amalthei.     Jura.     A.  CORDATUS,  Sowb.     PI.  103,  figs.  561,  562. 

16.  Rothomagenses.    Chalk.    A.  ROTH  OMAGEN  sis,  Brong.    PL  108,  fig.  563. 

F.  Dorsally  sharp  edged. 

17.  Disci.     Chalk.     A.  METTEKNICHII,  Hauer.     PI.  103,  fig.  564. 

L.  von  Buch  has  attempted  to  distinguish  a  large  portion  of 
the  above  groups  by  differences  in  the  lobation  (Abh.  Akad. 
Berlin,  1830),  and  d'Orbigiiy  has  further  modified  them. 

Amongst  the  various  attempts  which  have  been  made  to 
"  bring  order  out  of  chaos  "  in  the  arrangement  of  the  Ammo- 
nites, that  of  Prof.  Alpheus  Hyatt  deserves  particular  mention. 
In  his  article  on  "  Fossil  Tephalopods,"  published  in  the  Bulletin 
of  the  Museum  of  Comparative  Zoology,  i,  71,  this  author  regards 
the  Ammonoids,  including  all  the  Cephalopods  with  serrated 
or  foliated  septa,  the  Clyinenia?,  Goniatites,  Ceratites,  and  Am- 
monites proper  "as  a  distinct  order  from  the  Nautiloids  and 
Dibranchiate  Cephalopods ';"  the  typical  group  of  this  order 
being  the  so-called  genus  Ammonites.  This  enlarged  view  of 
the  systematic  position  of  the  Ammonoids  is  by  Prof.  Hyatt 
attributed  to  Prof.  Agassiz,  but  it  is  evident  that  Von  Buch  had 
a  glimmering  of  the  same  idea  because  his  groups  (mainly  those 
I  have  enumerated  above)  although  permitted  by  him  to  remain 
under  the  generic  name  Ammonites  were  designated  as  "families." 
Prof.  Edward  Suess,  also,  regarded  the  genus  Ammonites  as  a 
family,  the  typical  groups  of  which  were  of  generic  rank. 

I  give  below  the  diagnoses  of  the  families  and  genera  in  Prof. 
Hyatt's  paper  (which  includes  only  liassic  forms),  premising  that 
whilst  the  discoveries  of  the  embryonic  differences  between  the 
Nautiloids  and  Ammonoids  made  by  Prof.  Hyatt  are  supposed  by 
some  to  indicate  that  the  latter  should  be  included  among  the 
dibranchiate  rather  than  among  the  tetrabranchiate  Cephalopods, 
in  any  event,  the  elaborate  subdivisions  of  the  group  are  scarcely 
warranted  by  the  very  changeable  characters  of  the  species. 
Regarded  as  a  convenience  simply,  the  modified  arrangement 
of  Yon  Buch,  which  we  have  given,  appears  preferable. 

Prof.  Hyatt  reverses  the  use  of  "  dorsal  "  and  "  abdominal " 
in  his  descriptions   of   the   shells ;    inasmuch  as  the  animal   of 
Nautilus  and  Ammonites  is  placed  with  its  abdominal  side  to  the 
29 


•2'2i>  PSILOCERAS,  ARNIOCERAS,  OPHTOCERAS. 

periphery  of  the  shell,  he  calls  this  outer  side  of  the  latter  "ab- 
dominal," and  the  inner  or  sutural  side  "  dorsal."  In  quoting 
his  own  diagnoses  I  have  followed  him,  but  regard  this  reversal 
of  terms  as  objectionable,  inasmuch  as  their  exceptional  use  in 
the  shells  of  tetrabranchiates  must  give  rise  to  a  great  confusion. 
He  uses  also  the  word  "  pilae  "  for  ribs,  and  "  geniculse  "  for  the 
knees  of  the  ribs. 

Prof.  Hyatt  has,  subsequently  to  the  publication  of  his  classi- 
fication (as  quoted  below),  changed  his  views  somewhat  as  to 
portions  thereof  (Bost.  Proc.,  xvi-xviii).  He  has  adopted  such 
extreme  "  development  "  views  upon  the  subject,  as  render  his 
later  groups  difficult  to  define.  A  clear  exposition  of  the  re- 
versed position  of  the  animal  of  the  tetrabranchiate,  in  relation 
to  its  shell,  may  be  found  in  a  paper  by  Prof.  Owen,  Zool.  Proc., 
955,  1818. 

Family   PSILOCERATID.E.     Shell    smooth,   umbilicus  open, 
exposing  the  sides  of  the  whorls  ;  sides  depressed. 

PSILOCERAS.  Abdomen  smooth  ;  shell  often  folded  ;  sides  de- 
pressed ;  septa  foliated  ;  whorls  enveloped  to  the  line  of  the 

superior  lateral  lobes. 

Lower  Lias. 
P.  PSILONOTUM,  Quenst.     T.  106,  figs.  603,  604. 

Family  DISCOCERATID^E. 

ARNIOCERAS.  Abdomen  keeled  and  channeled,  but  both  parts 
are  variable,  being  sharply  defined  in  some  species,  and  very 
shallow  in  others.  Abdominal  lobe  shallow  and  broad ;  not  so 
deep  as  the  superior  lateral  lobe  ;  deeper  than  the  inferior  lateral ; 
both  divided  equally.  Superior  lateral  cell  equally  divided. 
The  young  retain  the  smooth  character  for  some  time  during 
their  growth,  thus  giving  to  the  umbilicus  a  decidedly  embryonic 
aspect.  Envelopment  extends  laterally  to  the  geniculre. 

Lower  Lias. 

A.  KRIDION,  d'Orb.     T.  106,  figs.  605,  606. 

OPHIOCERAS.  Keel  constant,  sometimes  obscure.  The  shell 
has  a  greater  number  of  whorls  than  in  the  preceding  genus, 
because  the  young  increase  more  slowly  in  size.  Pilre  straight, 
depressed,  appear  at  an  early  stage  in  the  young,  and  are  well 


mSCOCERAS,  CO IU>  NICK  II  AS,  ASTKIUH'ERAS.  227 

defined  upon  the  second  whorl.  Umbilicus  open ;  sides  exposed. 
Abdominal  lobe  deeper  and  narrower  than  the  lateral  lobes. 
Superior  lateral  lobes  broad,  shallow,  and  but  very  little  longer 
than  the  inferior  lateral.  The  auxiliary  lateral  lobes  are  cunei- 
form, and  incline  towards  the  umbilicus. 

Lower  and  Upper  Lias. 

0.  TORUS,  d'Orb.     T.  107,  figs.  612,  613. 

DISCOCERAS.  Abdomen  keeled  and  channeled.  Both  charac. 
ters  are  constant,  although  the  channels  are  sometimes  nearly 
obsolete.  Pilse  smooth.  Geniculse  curved  forwards.  Umbili- 
cus open,  sides  flattened,  exposed.  Abdomen  depressed.  Ab- 
dominal lobe  deep  and  narrow.  Superior  and  inferior  lateral, 
narrow  and  irregularly  pointed  with  minor  lobes.  Superior 
lateral  cell  equally  divided.  Inferior  lateral  unequally  divided. 
First  auxiliary  cell  well  developed,  and  nearly  as  long  as  the  in- 
ferior lateral. 

Lower  Lias. 

D.  OPHIDIOIDES,  d'Orb.     T.  107,  figs.  607,  608. 

CORONICERAS.  Keels  prominent,  constant ;  channels  well 
defined.  Pilae  tubercnlated  and  bent.  Umbilicus  open.  Sides 
of  the  whorls  exposed.  Pilse  preceded  by  a  line  of  tubercles  in 
the  young,  which  gradually  elongate  to  form  the  tuberculated 
pilae  of  the  adult.  Ventral  lobe  deep  and  narrow.  Lateral  lobes 
unequally  divided.  Superior  lateral  cell  irregularly  divided  ; 
abrupt  on  the  siphonal  side ;  sloping  rapidly  on  the  opposite 
side.  Inferior  lateral  cell  exceedingly  variable  in  form,  but  un- 
equally divided. 

Lower  Lias. 

C.  BISULCATUS,  d'Orb.     T.  103,  fig.  557. 

ASTEROCERAS.  Keel  well  defined,  but  varies  from  prominent 
and  narrow  to  depressed  and  broad.  Channels  obscure  to  deep 
and  well  defined.  Pilne  smooth,  depressed ;  often  bent  on  the 
sides,  and  appear  in  the  young  as  lateral  folds  or  large  tubercles. 
Sides  in  some  species  not  enveloped  ;  in  others,  covered  to  fully 
one-half  of  their  breadth.  Ventral  lobes  very  deep.  Lateral 
lobes  very  shallow.  Superior  and  first  auxiliary  cells  short  and 

broad.     Inferior  lateral  cell  very  prominent. 

Lower  Lias. 
A.  OBTUSUS,  Sowb.     T.  107,  figs.  614,  615. 


228  MICROOERAS.  ANDRO<3YNOOERAS,   KTC. 

Family  LIPAKOCERATID.E. 

MICROCERAS.  Abdomen  flattened  ;  sides  rounded  or  flattened. 
The  pilae  in  the  adult  are  undivided  upon  the  abdomen,  and  are 
continuous  with  the  large,  single  lateral  pila?,  which  last  may  be 
ornamented  with  either  one  or  two  rows  of  small  tubercles  or  be 
bare.  The  envelopment  only  covers  the  abdomen  of  each  in- 
ternal whorl,  reaching  no  farther  than  the  first  row  of  tubercles ; 
the  umbilicus  is  consequently  exposed  in  all  the  species.  The 
increase  of  the  radii  is  slow  ;  the  species  have  a  greater  number 
of  whorls  than  in  succeeding  genera,  and  are  also  of  smaller 
size.  The  septa  are  remarkable  for  their  unequally  divided  lobes 
and  cells,  the  large  size  of  the  abdominal  lobe,  the  insignificant 
size  of  the  two  lateral  lobes,  especially  the  inferior  lateral,  and 

the  great  breadth  of  the  cells. 

Lower  and  Middle  Lias. 

M.  BIFERUM,  Quenst.     T.  107,  figs.  609,  610. 

ANDROGYNOCERAS.  Sides  of  the  adult  whorl  slope  outward 
and  are  ornamented  with  pilae,  usually  single  and  set  with  two 
rows  of  tubercles.  Abdomen  narrow.  The  large  pila;  of  the 
young  are  split  into  smaller  pila}  on  the  abdomen  of  the  adult, 
but  usually  retain  the  characteristics  of  Microceras  until  a  late 
period  of  growth.  The  septa  are  more  complicated  than  in 
Microceras,  and  the  increase  by  growth  in  the  radii  of  the  spiral 
is  much  greater,  the  species  consequently  luive  fewer  whorls  and 
are  of  larger  size.  The  envelopment  mav  cover  up  only  the  ab- 
domen of  each  internal  whorl,  or  extend  over  the  whole  side  to 
the  internal  line  of  tubercles. 

Middle  Lias. 

A.  HYBR.IDUM,  Hyatt.     T.  107,  tigs.  616,  617. 

LiPAROCERAS.  This  genus  differs  from  both  of  those  previ- 
ously described  in  the  greater  breadth  of  the  abdomen,  the 
greater  increase  of  the  radii  of  the  spiral,  the  consequently 
smaller  number  of  whorls,  and  the  larger  size  of  the  species. 

Middle  Lias. 

L.  HENLEYI,  Sowb.     T.  107.  tig.  618. 

Family  DKROCEHATI  D.E.     (Includes  the  group  Dorsati.) 

DKROCERAS.  Whorls  circular  ;  pilae  depressed  ;  linear  between 
and  bifurcated  on  the  tubercles.  Tubercles  large,  prominent, 


PERONOCERAS,  THYSANOCERAS,  ETC.  221> 

pointed,  and  in  a  single  row.  Septal  lobes  with  numerous 
pointed,  deeply  cut,  irregularly  shaped  minor  lobes.  Abdominal 
lobe  very  deep,  and  level  with  superior  lateral  lobe.  Siphonal 

cell  long  and  narrow. 

Lower,  Middle  and  Upper  Lias. 

D.  ZIPHIUS,  Ziet.     T.  107,  fig.  611. 

PERONOCERAS.  Abdomen  depressed  ;  pilse  depressed  ;  linear 
between  the  tubercles  ;  usually,  but  not  invariably  bifurcated  on 
the  abdomen.  Tubercles  depressed,  often  obtuse  upon  the  casts, 
but  pointed  and  prominent  upon  the  shell.  Septa  not  closely 
crowded,  as  in  Deroceras,  or  so  profusely  branching. 

Middle  Lias. 

P.  MUTICUS,  d'Orb.     T.  108,  figs.  622,  623. 

Family  THYSANOID^E.  This  family  includes  the  Fimbriati, 
Ligati,  and  Heterophylli,  which  agree  in  the  foliaceous  char- 
acter of  the  septa. 

THYSANOCERAS.*  Abdomen  rounded ;  whorls  exposed ;  the 
envelopment  does  not  extend  laterally  over  more  than  one-third 
of  each  interior  whorl.  Abdominal  lobe  about  the  same  depth, 
but  narrower  than  the  superior  lateral  lobe  ;  the  latter  is  equally 
divided  by  a  peculiar  minor  eell  of  a  lobiform  aspect.  The 
si  phonal  eell  is  cuneiform,  and  the  superior  and  inferior  lateral 

cells  equally  divided. 

Middle  and  Upper  Lias. 

T.  FIMBRIATUS,  Sowb.     T.  101,  figs.  538,  539. 

RnACOCERAS.f  Abdomen  rounded ;  sides  of  the  whorls  flat- 
tened ;  envelopment  extends  over  about  two-thirds  of  each  of 
the  interior  whorls,  or  entirely  encloses  them,  covering  up  the 
umbilicus.  The  lobes  and  cells  gradually  decrease  in  size  in- 
wardly, and  are  remarkable  for  the  profusion  and  peculiar  folia- 
ceons  aspect  of  the  minor  cells  (—  section  Heterophylli). 

Middle  and  Upper  Lias. 

II.  HETEROPHYLLUS,  Sowb.     T.  102,  figs.  544,  545. 

Professor  Meek  includes  a  number  of  American  cretaceous 
species. 

*  Syn.  of  Lytoceras,  Suess.     Hyatt,  Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  iii,  59. 
f  Syn.  of  PJiylloceras,  Suess.     Ibid. 


C(ELOCERAS,   HATTY  1,1  <  M'  KRAS.  PHY: 

Family  DACTYLOID.E.     This   family  includes   the   Planulati 
and  part  of  the  Macrocephali. 

C(ELOCERAS.  Pilse  on  the  abdomen  bifurcated ;  lateral  pilse 
single  or  bifurcated  with  one  external  row  of  tubercles,  occur, 
ring  regularly  on  each  pilse,  or  at  intervals  011  widety  separated 
pilse.  The  young  are  very  much  natter  than  the  adults,  and  the 
sides  consequently  very  narrow.  They  are  smooth  for  the  first 
one  or  two  whorls,  subsequently  becoming  tuberculated.  The 
tubercles  almost  immediately  spread,  forming  the  pilse ;  they 
may  enlarge  and  remain  distinct,  or  become  absorbed  and  dis- 
appear upon  alternate  pilse.  The  abdomen  remains  perfectly 
smooth  for  some  time  after  the  lateral  pilse  are  developed,  not 
acquiring  the  abdominal  pilse  until  the  third  whorl  is  reached. 
Septa  close  together  and  very  intricate  in  the  adult.  Abdominal 
lobe  broader  and  deeper  than  the  superior  lateral.  The  inferior 
lateral  is  nearly  the  same  in  size,  and  both  are  unequally  divided 
into  three  shallow,  minor  lobes.  Superior  lateral  cell  lobiform 
and  together  with  the  inferior  lateral,  unequally  divided  by  two 
minor  lobes. 

Middle  and  Upper  Lias. 

C.  CENTAURUS,  d'Orb.     T.  107,  figs.  619,  620. 

DACTYLIOCERAS.  The  abdomen  is  either  equal  in  breadth,  or 
less  than  the  back,  instead  of  being  broader  than,  or  equal  in 
breadth  to,  the  back,  as  in  the  preceding  genera.  The  lateral 
pilse  in  the  adult  are  smooth  and  invariably  single;  the  abdom- 
inal pilse  may  be  either  bifurcated  or  single.  The  young  have 
the  same  development  as  the  young  of  Cceloceras  crassum,  but 
the  tubercles  are  dispensed  with  before  the  adult  state  is  at- 
tained. Septa  do  not  differ  materially  from  those  of  the  prece- 
ding genus,  except  perhaps  in  the  greater  simplicity  of  the  lobes 
and  cells,  which  are  hardly  so  close  together  or  so  complicated. 

Upper  Lias. 

D.  ANNULATUS,  Sowb.     T.  102,  figs.  540,  541. 

Family  PHYMATOID^E.     (Includes  part  of  the  Falciferi.) 

PHYMATOCERAS.  Abdomen  may  be  flattened  or  rounded,  but 
iM-ver  acute  ;  has  no  channels  in  the  adult.  Envelopment  covers 
the  abdomen  of  each  internal  whorl.  Radii  of  the  spiral  increase. 
more  slowly  than  in  the  succeeding  genera.  The  young  are 


HAMMATOCERAS.  PELECOCERAS.  231 

smooth  on  the  first  or  second  whorl,  the  tubercles  begin  on 
either  the  second  or  third  whorl,  and,  gradually  dividing,  spread 
themselves  oiit  upon  the  abdomen  as  bifurcated  pilae,  which  dis- 
appear on  the  borders  of  the  channels.  The  keel  makes  its  ap- 
pearance at  an  early  stage,  probably  on  the  second  whorl,  but 
the  channels  are  not  visible  until  a  much  later  period,  and  dis- 
appear in  the  adult.  Abdominal  lobe  broad  and  deep.  Superior 
lateral  broader,  but  of  about  the  same  depth ;  inferior  lateral 
very  shallow.  Superior  and  inferior  lateral  cells  equally  divided  ; 
both  are  short,  broad,  and  but  slightly  indented  by  the  minor 
lobes. 

Middle  and  Upper  Lias. 

HAMMATOCERAS.  Abdomen  may  be  either  rounded  or  acute, 
always  keeled,  but  never  sulcated.  Pilae  are  prominent  and 
straight.  Envelopment  may  extend  over  one-half  the  sides,  or 
only  cover  the  abdomen  of  each  internal  whorl.  The  young  de- 
velop as  in  Phymatoceras,  but  are  generally  much  broader ;  the 
pilae,  also,  do  not  become  prominent  so  soon.  Nor  do  they  in- 
variably begin  by  the  development  of  tubercles  on  the  sides,  but 
may  make  their  appearance  as  fine,  raised  lines,  and  afterwards 
become  tuberculated.  During  the  earlier  stages  of  growth  the 
different  species  have  a  very  close  resemblance  to  the  adult 
Macrocephali.  The  lobes  are  more  complicated  than  in  Phyma- 
toceras.  Abdominal  lobe  broad  and-  deep,  and  continued  into 
two  long,  narrow,  minor  lobes.  Superior  lateral  narrower  than 
the  abdominal.  Inferior  lateral  hardly  wider  than  the  minor 
lobes  of  the  superior  lateral,  and  of  about  the  same  depth.  Ab- 
dominal cell  blunt.  Superior  lateral  and  inferior  lateral  very 
narrow  and  deeply  indented  by  the  minor  lobes. 

Middle  and  Upper  Lias. 
H.  INSIGNIS,  Schloth.     T.  108,  figs.  624,  625. 

PELECOCERAS.  Having  but  one  species  of  this  genus,  it  would 
be  exceedingly  hazardous  to  give  the  generic  characters.  They 
will,  however,  probably  be  found  to  be  distinguished  by  the  pe- 
culiarly pointed  aspect,  shallowness  and  breadth  of  the  lobes 
and  cells ;  the  limits  of  the  envelopment,  which  last  is  greater 
than  in  other  genera  of  this  family ;  the  acute  form  of  the  back, 
and  the  breadth  of  the  whorls. 

Upper  Lias. 


232  PLEUROCERAS,  AMALTHEUS.  ETC. 

Family  AMALTHEOID.E. 

PLEUROCERAS.  Abdomen  flat,  with  keel  and  channels  well  de- 
fined ;  keel  crenulated  ;  channels  vary  from  obsolete  to  deep  and 
well-defined,  pilse  swelling  below,  tuberculated  ;  genicular  bend 
prominent.  Tubercles  lateral,  arranged  along  the  line  of  envel- 
opment. Umbilicus  open.  Ventral  lobe  narrow  and  but  slightly 
deeper  than  the  lateral  lobes  ;  the  latter  unequally  divided.  In- 
ferior lateral  lobe  small,  shallow,  equally  divided.  Superior 
lateral  cell  only  partly  exposed  on  the  side,  and  together  with 

the  inferior  lateral,  unequally  divided. 

Middle  Lias. 
PL.  SPINATUS,  Brug.     T.  109,  figs.  633,  634. 

AMALTHEUS.  Abdomen  acute,  keeled  and  channeled ;  whorls 
compressed  laterally.  Keel  crenulated,  well  defined.  Tubercles, 
when  present,  are  in  a  single  row  along  the  line  of  envelopment. 
Umbilicus  open,  with  the  sides  of  the  whorls  exposed  or  only 

partially  covered. 

Middle  Lias. 
A.  MARGARITATUS,  d'Orb.     T.  109,  figs.  635,  636. 

Family  CYCLOCERATID^E.  This  family  is  remarkable  for 
containing  species  which  on  the  one  side  ally  it  with  the 
Liparoceratidne,  and  on  the  other  with  the  higher  Hildocera- 
tidae.  There  is,  however,  a  general  agreement  in  the  devel- 
opment and  in  the  septal  characteristics,  which  unite  them 
in  one  family.  The  form  is  much  more  compressed  laterally 
than  in  the  Liparoceratidre,  and  the  tuberculations  of  the 
pilre  separate  them  from  the  Hildoceratidse.  The  young  of 
Tropidoceras  Actaeon  resemble  the  adults  of  Cyclocerax 
Valdani,  and  the  young  of  the  last  in  their  turn  are  like  the 
adults  of  Platypleuroceras  latsecosta;  thus  all  three  genera 
are  closely  connected  by  development.  The  abdominal  lobe 
is  of  about  the  same  depth  as  the  superior  lateral ;  the  latter 
is  unequally  divided  into  three  minor  lobes  of  variable 
length,  and  there  is  only  one  auxiliary  lobe  exposed  to  view 
on  the  side.  Superior  lateral  cell  is  generally  equally 
divided,  and  of  great  breadth.  Inferior  lateral,  narrower 
and  more  prominent. 
PLATYPLEUROCERAS.  Abdomen  nearly  as  broad,  or  broader 

than  the  dorsal  side  of  the  whorl.     Pilae  single,  tuberculated, 


CYCLOCERA8.  TROPIDOCERAS.  233 

and  extending  across  the  rounded  abdomen,  as  in  Planiceras. 
The  septa  are  minutely  divided  by  minor  lobes,  very  closely  set. 
The  abdominal  lobe  is  deep  ;  sides  abrupt.  Superior  lateral  veiy 
HJMTOW.  deeper  than  the  abdominal,  and  profusely  branching. 
Inferior  lateral  not  as  deep  as  superior  lateral,  and  of  about  the 
same  breadth  and  general  aspect.  Abdominal  cell  large  and 
serrated.  Superior  lateral  very  broad,  about  the  same  height  as 
the  inferior  lateral. 

Middle  Lias. 
P.  LATECOSTATA,  Sowb.     T.  108,  fig.  62C>. 

CYCLOCERAS.  AbdonKMi  rounded  or  keeled,  not  so  broad  us 
the  dorsal  side  of  the  whorl.  Pihv  single,  tuberculated,  and  not 
extending  across  the  abdomen  in  the  keeled  species.  Youiii> 
smooth  for  the  first  two  or  three  whorls,  then  become  ribbed. 
Keel  appears  at  an  earlier  stage  of  growth  than  the  pila\  Septa 
not  so  minutely  divided  by  minor  lobes,  and  the  larger  lobes  less 
dentritic  than  in  Plalypleuroceras.  The  abdominal  lobe  of 
medium  depth  and  quite  broad.  Superior  lateral  of  medium 
breadth  and  considerable  depth.  Inferior  lateral  about  two- 
thirds  as  broad  and  dec])  as  superior  lateral.  One  small  auxiliary 
lobe  exposed  laterally.  Superior  lateral  cell  broad  and  depressed. 
Inferior  lateral  more  prominent  and  nnrrower;  small  auxiliary 
cell  exposed  on  the  side. 

Middle  Lias. 

C.  VALDANT,  d'Orb.     T.  110,  figs.  <>42.  Ol:{. 

TROPIDOOKKAS.  A  IK!  omen  invariably  keeled,  much  narrower 
than  the  dorsal  side  of  the  whorl.  Pihx>  single,  smooth  or  tuber- 
culated in  the  same  species,  do  not  extend  across  the  abdomen  in 
any  species.  Young  are  smooth  for  one  or  two  wdiorls.  Keel 
and  pila?  appear  simultaneously.  Septa  have  a  more  complicated 
aspect  than  in  the  preceding  genus,  the  minor  lobes  being  deeper 
and  more  numerous.  The  abdominal  very  broad  at  the  bottom, 
narrower  above.  Superior  lateral  lobe  narrow,  and  about  the 
same  depth  as  the  abdominal.  Inferior  nearly  the  same,  but  less 
branching  than  the  superior  lateral  One  auxiliary  lobe  exposed 
on  the  side.  Abdominal  cell  very  broad.  Superior  and  inferior 
lateral  cells  very  irregularly  divided  by  minor  lobes.  One  small 
auxiliary  lobe  exposed  on  the  side. 

Middle  Lias. 

TROPIDOCERAS  AOT/KON,  <VOrb.     T.  10S,  figs.  627,  628. 
30 


-234  JtlLDOCERAS.  (1RAMMOOERAS.  ETC. 

Family  HILBOCER  ATID^E.     (Includes  all  the  Falciferi  proper 

with  smooth  pibv.) 

HILDOCERAS.  Abdomen  keeled  and  channeled.  Ribs  large 
rind  broad.  The  young  continue  smooth  throughout  the  first 
whorl.  Ribs,  keel  and*  channels  appear  on  the  second  whorl. 
The  ribs  are  not  preceded  by  a  line  of  tubercles,  but  begin  as 
folds,  bent  much  in  the  same  way  as  in  the  adult,  but  with  the 
abdominal  bend  inclined  more  towards  the  apex.  The  abdominal 
lobe  is  shallow  and  broad.  Superior  lateral  much  deeper  than 
either  the  abdominal  or  inferior  lateral  lobes,  the  last  named  very 

narrow  and  shallow,  minor  lobes  small  and  pointed. 

Upper  Lias. 
H.  BIFRONS,  Brug.     T.  103,  fig.  556. 

GRAMMOCERAS.  Abdomen  keeled,  but  not  channeled.  Whorls 
flattened  laterally,  giving  a  discoidal  aspect  to  the  shells.  Ribs 
finer  and  less  prominent  than  those  of  Hildoceras.  The  young 
also  continue  smooth  much  longer,  and  channels  never  appear ; 
they  take,  however,  the  same  rounded  form  of  the  whorl.  Septa 
differ  but  slightly  from  Hildoceras  in  the  higher  species,  and  not 

all  generically  in  the  lower  species. 

Upper  Lias. 
G.  SERPENTINUS,  Schloth.     T.  103,  figs.  558,  5;V.l. 

LEIOCERAS.  Abdomen  keeled,  acute.  Sides  of  the  whorls 
flattened.  Envelopment  uniformly  greater  than  in  Grammoceras. 
The  young  differ,  however,  in  being  much  flatter  at  the  corre- 
sponding periods  of  growth.  The  lobes  and  cells,  also,  are  less 

obtuse,  shallower,  and  much  more  numerous. 

Upper  Lias. 

LEIOCERAS  COMTLANATTS,  Brug.     T.  110,  figs.  044,  645. 


Mr.  Hyatt  has  since  published  the  following  additional  families 
and  genera :  I  cannot  satisfactorily  intercalate  all  of  them  with 
the  foregoing  scheme  of  classification  and  have  therefore  pre- 
ferred to  insert  them  here,  all  together. 

Family  TU  ACII  Y<M-:i!  ATI  !>J<:. 

<  i  YMNOTOCERAS,  Hyatt.  The  development  of  Ammonites  Blakei, 
Gabb,  and  the  characters  of  its  abdomen,  separate  it  at  once 
most  decidedly  from  any  species  of  Trachyceras.  The  devel- 
opment generally  of  a  keel,  or,  in  some  varieties,  of  a  raised 


ACROCHORDICERAS,  EUTOMOOERAS.  2->.") 

— ---_ 

abdomen,  over  which  the  pilae  do  not  pass,  shows  that  this  is  a 
different  genus,  characterized  by  a  different  mode  of  development. 
The  septa  are  quite  similar  to  those  of  Trachyceras,  but  it  is 
very  evident  that  in  the  Trachyceratidae  the  septa  cannot  be 
looked  to  for  generic  differences.  Great  differences  also  occur 
in  the  amount  of  involution  of  the  different  species  and  in  the 
development  of  their  external  characters. 

G.  ROTELLIFORME,  Meek.     PL  105,  figs.  592,  593.     Trias. 

Nevada. 
TRACHYOERAS,  Laube. 

T.  WuiTNEYi,  Gabb.     PL  105,  figs.  590.  591.     Trias. 

Nevada;  California. 
Family  PHYSANODXE. 

ACROCHORDICERAS,  Hyatt.  This  genus  is  closely  allied  to 
Lytoceras  and  Phylloceras,  Suess,  and  Haploceras  of  Zittel, 
combining  characteristics  which  are  found  in  all  of  these,  besides 
having  peculiar  characters  of  its  own,  and  a  different  develop- 
ment. The  extent  of  involution  is  comparable  with  that  of 
Haploceras,  but  the  whorl  itself  is  about  intermediate  between 
the  extreme  roundness  of  Lytoceras  and  the  more  flattened  sides 
of  Phylloceras.  Its  peculiar  characteristics  consist  in  having 
large  lateral  tubercles  and  abdominal  piUt>,  which  are  united  as 
they  near  the  tubercles.  The  smooth  zone  along  the  centre  of 
the  abdomen  in  the  young  is  also  probably  of  generic  value. 

A.  HYATTI,  Meek.     PL  106,  fig.  594.     Trias.  Nevada. 


Genus  EUTOMOCERAS,  Hyatt. 

This  is  a  well-marked  type,  characterized  by  its  lenticular 
form,  narrow  umbilicus,  apparently  at  all  ages  very  sharp  ab- 
dominal keel,  without  furrows  or  lateral  ridges,  and  small,  regu- 
lar arched  pilse  on  middle  sized  specimens,  growing  wider,  more 
irregular,  less  distinct,  and  developing  small  lateral  lobes  on  the 
adult,  with  both  nodes  and  piLe  becoming  obsolete  on  the  larger 
part  of  the  body-volution. 

E.  LAUBEI,  Meek.     PL  100,  tigs.  595,  596.     Trias.         Nevada. 

The  family  relations  of  the  above,  as  well  as  of  the  following 
genus  are  not  indicated. 


23fi  ErDJSCnCKUAS,  COKOCEKAS.   KTC. 

Genus  EUDISCOCERAS,   Hyatt. 

This  type  is  distinguished  by  its  discoid  form,  open  umbilicus, 
and  mi  abdominal  keel,  bordered  by  furrows  and  ridges,  the 
latter  being  interrupted  or  tubercular  ;  the  young  with  compar- 
atively large  pihv,  growing  smaller  and  more  flcxuous  in  the 
adult,  and  finally  fading  away  in  the  larger  half  of  the  body- 
volution. 

E.  GABBI,  Meek.     PL  10r>,  iigs.  ,V,>7,  51)8.     Trias. 


Family  CLYDON1T1D.K.  Hyatt.  (Includes  Glij<ln,t.Ht>.*.  Hauer, 
and  Corocera*,  Hyatt.) 

COROCERAS,  Hyatt.  The  species  all  have  numerous  lobes  and 
cells,  with  smooth  sutures,  and  a  large  abdominal  lobe;  the 
latter  being  very  broad  and  proniinenl .  They  are  pileately  ribbed 
and  very  involute  ;  the  umbilicus  nearly  covered.  The  mouth 
is  more  or  less  hooded  or  constricted. 

C.  ELLIPTIC!  s.  Hauer.  T.  KM;,  figs.  f>',)(.».  r>(H).  Triassic.  Hall- 
stott. 

Professor  Hyatt  remarks  that  the  species  included  in  Cli/do- 
nile*  form  a  heterogeneous  assemblage  of  diverse  types  from 
which  it  will  be  necessary  to  eliminate  other  new  generic  groups. 

Family  AKIKTID.K. 

Genus  AOASSICERAS,  Hyatt.  Voting  quite  immature  and  re- 
markable for  the  prolonged  existence  of  the  goniatitic  form 
which  is  generally  confined  to  the  earliest  stage  of  growth  in  the 
Ammonites.  The  living  chambers  are  <j',iite  short,  the  abdomen 
keeled,  but  not  channeled.  This  genus  would  not  be  placed  in 
the  group  of  Arietid;e  by  many  auihors.  A  comparison  of  the 
adult  with  the  perfect  young  of  A.  ohfnxtis  shows,  however,  that 
botli  have  similar  forms  and  short  living  chambers. 

A<;.\ssi<'KK.\s  SCIPIONIAM  s,  d'Orb.      T.  10<S.  Iigs.  i;^'.);'63U. 

Family  OX  YNOTID.J'].  Young  similar  to  the  group  of  certain 
aberrant  forms  of  Arietidse,  but  the  adult  instead  of  the 
solid  keel  of  A  rietida-  possesses  a  hollow  keel.  In  the  old, 
however,  this  keel  entirely  disappears,  leaving  the  abdomen 
rounded  and  almost  flattened,  a  t  ransformation  entirely  dis- 


OXYNOTICERAS,  MORTONICERAS,  ETC.  237 

tinct  from  that  which  occurs  in  the  old  of  any  of  the  Arie- 
tifhe.  Here,  as  elsewhere,  however,  a  single  characteristic 
unites  the  two ;  the  sutures  are  similar  in  both  families. 
The  similarities  of  the  young-  are  such  as  occur  commonly 
between  what  are  supposed  to  be  very  widely  separated 
adults  in  many  other  distinct  families  or  groups. 

Genus  OXYNOTICERAS.  Hyatt.     Characters  those  of  the  family. 
OXYNOTICERAS  GTJIBALIANUM,  d'Orb.     T.  Ill,  figs.  653,  654. 
To  the  above  must  be  added  the  following  genera  character- 
ized by  the  late  Prof.  F.  B.  Meek  : 

Genus  MORTONIOERAS,  Meek.  Shell  discoid  ;  periphery  with  a 
single,  simple,  low,  central  keel,  and  a  more  or  less  denned  sulcus 
on  each  side  of  it.  the  siilci  being  generally  each  margined  exter- 
nally by  a  row  of  compressed  nodes;  umbilicus  wide;  volutions 
narrow,  slightly  embracing,  and  ornamented  by  regular,  simple, 
straight,  tnberculau'd  cosra1. 

Apparently  Cretaceous  only  (  Cn.ifi'd  States,  India);  whilst  the 
restricted  genus  Aininon il<'*  is  probably  confined  to  the  lower 
members  of  the  Jurassic  system. 

A.  VEspERTi.NMS,  Morton  =  A.  TEXANUS.  Roemer.  T.  105, 
lig.  f>3<). 

Genus  PRIONOCYCLIS,  Meek.  Shell  discoid,  with  more  or  less 
depressed  periphery  having  a  central  keel  defined  by  a  con- 
ciVvity  on  each  side  ;  keel  at  first  simple,  but  at  a  later  period 
strongly  eremite,  and  in  old  shells  depressed  or  broken  up  into 
a  row  of  elongated  nodules;  volutions  more  or  less  compressed, 
and  but  slightly  embracing ;  surface  costate  and  tuberculate  ; 
septa  with  about  three  lateral  lobes  on  each  side,  the  first  of 
which  is  longer  than  the  siphonal  lobe  and  tripartite  at  the  end, 
while  the  others  are  much  smaller  and  trifid,  or  the  middle  one 
sometimes  bifid;  first  lateral  sinus  broad  and  bilobed,  the  outer 
lobe  lapping  partly  on  the  peripheral  side. 

AMMONITES  SERRATO-CAEINATUS,  Meek.  Cretaceous.  United 
States. 

Subgenus  PRIONOTROPIS.  Meek.  Shell  when  very  young,  with 
costa.'.  sharply  defined,  and  as  the  whorls  increase  in  size,  becom- 
ing more  distant,  without  having  the  intervening  spaces  occupied 


8S  PI,. \CK.\TICKKAS.  spHK.NoniSCIS.    KTC. 

by  smaller  ones;  on  the  last,  the  cost;e  and  tlieir  nodes  become 
very  prominent,  the  keel  depressed  and  broken  into  a  series  of 
elongated  isolated  nodes. 

P.  WOOLGARI,  Mantell.  T.  106,  ligs.  601,  602.  Cretaceous. 
England,  United  States. 

Professor  Meek  remarks  that  the  type  of  the  genus  so  nearly 
resembles  species  of  Professor  Hyatt's  genus  Pleuroceras  that 
were  it  not  for  the  opinion  of  Hyatt  that  none  of  the  Liassic 
groups  range  up  into  the  cretaceous,  he  would  not  separate 
them.  It  would  perhaps  be  much  more  convenient  to  continue 
to  regard  the  various  forms  of  Ammonites  simply  as  sections  of 
a  single  genus,  than  to  make  unlimited  and  overlapping  genera 
without  good  characters. 

Genus  PLACENTIOERAS.  Meek.  Shell  with  the  very  narrow 
periphery  truncated,  and  often  provided  with  a  row  of  com- 
pressed alternating  nodes  along  each  margin  ;  volutions  about 
three-fourths  embraced  by  the  next  succeeding  outer  one ;  septa 
with  the  lateral  sinuses  provided  with  more  or  less  branched  and 
digitate  terminal  divisions ;  umbilicus  small  or  moderate.  Cre- 
taceous. United  States,  India. 

AMMONITES  PLACENTA.  DeKay.     T.  l()f>.  tig.  f),ss. 

Subgenus  SPHENODISCUS,  Meek.  Shell  with  periphery  cuneate  ; 
umbilicus  very  sm:ill ;  volutions  each  almost  entirely  embraced 
by  the  sue -coed  ing  one- ;  septa  with  the  first  live  or  six  lateral 
sinuses  provided  with  only  a  few  short,  nearly  simple,  obtuse 
divisions ;  while  the  others  are  simple,  and  usually  broadly  reni- 
form  at  the  ends.  Cretaceous.  United  States,  Etiro/><j. 

A  MM.  LOISATI  s.  Tuomey. 

Meek  thinks  that  some  of  the  species  of  Pinacoceras^  Mojsi- 
sovics,  will  fall  into  this  group ;  and  that  that  genus  is  too  com- 
prehensive. 

Neuwiayr's   Classification  <>/'  Ammonites. 

One  of  the  latest  systematic  arrangements  of  the  Ammonite;e 
is  that  of  M.  Neinnayr.  of  Yieunav  It  is  prefixed  by  an  inter- 
esting account  of  liis  predecessors;  Prof.  Hyatt's  classification 


Zeitsck.  Deutsch.  Geol.  GeselL,  xxvii,  854, 


ARCESTES.  239 

of  the  Liassic  Ammonites  receiving  scant  notice,  and  his  genera 
not  even  enumerated  because  "  they  do  not  agree  with  natural 
groups."f 

The  classification  appears  to  be  conservative  in  spirit,  and  cal- 
culated to  subserve  usefully  the  needed  grouping  of  the  numer- 
ous species  which  overburthen  the  original  genus.  The  synonymy 
is  unfortunately  rendered  inextricable  by  the  great  difference 
of  opinion  as  to  valid  characters  entertained  by  several  recent 
systematists.  who  appear  to  have  each  done  their  best  to  increase 
the  prevalent  confusion,  by  forming  groups  which  will  not 
coalesce  entirely  with  those  of  their  contemporaries  or  prede- 
cessors. 

The  following"  is  an  epitome  of  Nenmayr's  arrangement  : 

Family  I.  AKCESTIDJv 

Shell  smooth  or  with  transverse  folds,  ribs  or  stri;e  ;  wrinkled 
layer  present  in  the  geologically  older  forms,  consisting  mostly 
of  linear,  interrupted  stria1,  seldom  (only  in  Sageceras)  granular; 
impressions  of  the  mantle  attachment,  in  the  triassic  forms,  with- 
out or  with  a  but  slightly  contracted  opening  always  visible  on 
the  body-chamber.  Anaptychus  apparently  horny  in  Arcestes. 
certainly  present  in  J  inolt/iett*.  doubtfully  so  in  the,  other  forms. 

(jicmis  ARCESTES,   Suess.   (<>.»•  pa i-le). 

Shell,  as  a  rule,  smooth,  sculptureless,  seldom  with  longitudinal 
striae  (Tornati) ;  body-chamber  long,  taking  up  one  to  one  and 
a-half  whorls.  Whorls  strongly  involute.  Aperture  usually  con- 
tracted by  the  border  being  reflected  inwards  or  by  internal  ridges. 
Lobes  strongly  incised  (laciniated),  so  that  the  saddles  merely 
consist  of  a  slender  stem  with  numerous  approximated  horizon- 
tal branches,  which  in  turn  are  divided  into  smaller  branchlets. 

Many  forms  have  internal  nuclei  with  an  open  umbilicus,  and 
a  terminal  whorl  with  a  callous  closed  umbilicus. 

130  species  Trias;  one  species  Permian. 
ARCESTES  TORNATTJS,  JJronn.     T.  108,  figs.  631,  632. 


f  Prof.  Hyatt  very  properly  protests  against  ignoring  prior  generic 
names  on  account  of  a  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  extent  of  the 
groups  and  the  relative  importance  of  the  characters  given.  See  Bost. 
Soc.  Proc.,  xviii,  360,  1876. 


240  PIDYMITES.  LOBITKS. 

Genus  DIDYMITES,  V.  Mojs. 

External  form  and  length  of  body-chamber  same  as  i 
sliell  witli  sharp  lines  of  growth  and  plicate  wrinkles  throughout 
the  whole  length  of  the  body-chamber  to  the  aperture  ;  on  the 
inner  convex  surface  of  the  shell  there  is  a  median  furrow  ;  tin; 
last  whorl  is  constricted  near  the  aperture. 

The  sutural  lines  of  the  septa  are  formed  of  few-toothed 
saddle  pairs,  which  often  alternate  with  single  saddles.  These 
saddle  pairs,  as  is  shown  by  projection  of  the  spiral,  correspond 
each  to  two  saddles  in  the  other  genera  of  Ammonites. 

Didymites  contains  but  a  few  triassic  forms. 

DIDYMITES  ANGUSTILOBATUS,  Hauer.     T.  KM),  figs.  (587.  (;:-;s. 

Genus  LOBITES,   M<i.K 

In  external  form  and  length  of  the  body-chamber  agreeing 
with  Arcestes  and  Didymites.  Shell  usually  with  transverse 
folds,  which  are  frequently  crossed  by  tine  longitudinal  stria-. 
The  body  whorl  frequently  assumes  a  form  very  different  from 
the  inner  ones,  and  not  unfrequently  closes  the  umbilicus  with  a 
callus.  Towards  the  aperture,  however,  and  always  in  those 
forms  with  a  closed  umbilicus,  there  is  a  constriction  which  ex- 
tends forwards  in  the  form  of  small,  projecting,  lateral  lobes. 
The  sutural  lines  of  the  septa  consist  of  entire  margined,  high 
saddles,  somewhat  contracted  at  their  bases,  which  vary  in 
height  in  such  a  way  that  the  second  arid  fourth  arc  perceptibly 
lower  than  would  be  expected  from  their  position.  A  high 
siphonal  process. 

In  many  forms  there  appears,  regular^  at  the  end  of  the  body 
whorl  and  the  one  next  to  it.  a  portion  constricted  off  the 
"hood ; "  in  other  forms  the  aperture  is  simple,  and  only  prolonged 
anteriorly  into  lobe-like  processes  at  the  convex  portions,  and 
but  little  or  not  at  all  constricted. 

In  Lnhili't  the  derivation  from  the  goniaiitic  ancestry  is  much 
more  striking  than  in  any  oilier  meso/oic  genus,  inasmuch  as 
the  form  of  the  lobes  is  still  completely  goniatitic.  The  ammo- 
nitic  stage  is  indicated  in  the  structure  of  the  lobes  only  by  the 
high  siphonal  process  dividing  the  external  lobe. 


PTYOH1TES,  PINACOCERAS.  241 

As  palaeozoic  representatives  are  to  be  named:  Gon.  clavilo- 
bus,  Sandb. ;  bilanceolatus,  Sandb. ;  bifer.,  Sandb. ;  bifer.  var. 
delphinus,  Sandb.  Since  the  lobes  of  these  forms  agree  in  form 
with  those  of  Gon.  mixolobus,  Phill.  and  lunulicosta,  Sandb., 
Sandberger  united  both  groups  under  the  name  of  Lanceolati. 
A  similar  or  independently  agreeing  development  of  the  lobes 
of  distinct,  independent  races  is  not  unfrequent ;  a  striking  ex- 
ample of  such  a  parallel  independent  development  is  presented 
by  Arcestes  and  Pinacoceras.  Gon.  mixolobus  and  lunulicosta, 
which  differ  from  Lobites  in  the  build  of  the  shell,  and  present 
many  similarities  to  Pinacoceras,  are  accordingly,  perhaps,  to 
be  separated  from  Lobites  as  an  independent  generic  group. 

Nine  Triassic  species  are  enumerated. 
LOBITES  ELLIPTICUS,  Hauer.     T.  109,  figs.  639,  640. 
L.  DELPHINOCEPHALUS,  Hauer.     T.  lOt,  fig.  621. 

Genus  PTYCHITES,  Mojs. 

This  genus,  also  distinguished  by  its  long  body-chamber,  differs 
from  Arcestes,  which  it  most  resembles,  principally  in  the  struc- 
ture of  the  lobes.  The  external  lobe  is  very  shallow  and  the 
external  saddle  remarkably  short ;  the  first  lateral  saddle  on  the 
contrary  is  very  high.  The  saddles  are  toothed  and  present  in- 
dications of  the  development  of  branches.  The  smooth  shell  is 
covered  with  straight  or  undulating  radial  folds.  Ptychites  falls 
into  Beyrich's  Plicose  group  and  Oppel's  Rugifera,  and  is  the 
ancestral  form  of  Amaltheus,  as  shown  ~by  Amaltheus  Suttneri, 
discovered  by  Mr.  von  Suttner  at  Munich.  Further  researches 
must  be  awaited  before  it  is  possible  to  decide  whether  the  group 
Pinacoceras  platyphyllum,  Mojs.  and  floridum,  Wulfen,  is  not 
to  be  regarded  as  a  genus  descended  from  Ptychites  and  generic- 
ally  distinct  from  Pinacoceras. 

Six  species  from  the  Triassic  are  enumerated. 

Genus  PINACOCEBAS,  Mojs. 

Shell  narrow,  aperture  high,  smooth,  seldom  with  knob-like 
enlargements  on  the  surface.  Body-chamber  one-half  to  two- 
thirds  of  a  whorl  long ;  aperture  with  short  lobular  process  of 
the  convex  portion.  Attachment  ring  commencing  a  short  dis- 
tance from  the  aperture  and  extending  to  the  posterior  end  of 
31 


242  SAGECERAS,  AMALTIIEU8. 

the  body-chamber.  Impressions  of  the  mantle  attachment  punc- 
tate or  striate.  Wrinkled  layer  consisting  of  broken  up  striae. 
The  sutural  line  of  the  septa  is  distinguished  by  the  presence  of 
external  adventitious  lobes.  Three  groups  of  lobes  may  accord- 
ingly be  distinguished  :  1.  The  adventitious  lobes.  2.  The  three 
principal  lobes.  3.  The  auxiliary  lobes.  The  adventitious  and 
auxiliary  lobes  always  present  a  similar  structure,  whilst  the 
principal  lobes  frequently  present  a  peculiar  form. 

Pinacoceras  clearly  possesses  amongst  the  Goniatites  an  an- 
cestor in  Gon.  multilobatus,  Beyr. 

Twelve  species  from  the  Triassic. 
P.  METTEBNICHII,  Hauer.     T.  103,  fig.  564. 

Genus  SAGECERAS,  Mojs. 

Is  close  to  Pinacoceras  in  the  form  of  the  shell  and  length  of 
the  body-chamber,  and  differs  from  it  in  the  structure  of  the 
wrinkled  layer,  the  form  of  the  lobes  and  the  direction  of  the 
lines  of  growth  in  the  concave  portion.  The  wrinkled  layer  is 
coarsely  granular,  as  in  Nautilus,  and  does  not  consist  of  long 
striae  and  threads,  as  in  the  remaining  Arcestidae.  The  saddles 
are  slender,  narrow,  tongue-like,  entire,  the  lobes  symmetrically 
divided,  simply  or  doubly,  by  simple  conical  teeth.  Three 
groups  of  lobes,  as  in  Pinacoceras.  The  lines  of  growth  do  not 
trend  backwards,  as  in  Pinacoceras,  but  forwards. 

Sageceras  is  already  fully  developed  in  the  Permian  forma- 
tions, though  in  these  older  forms  the  siphonal  process  charac- 
teristic of  the  ammonite  stage  is  wanting. 

Seven  examples  from  Permian  and  Triassic. 
SAGECERAS  HAIDINGERI,  Hauer.     T.  110,  figs.  651,  652. 

Genus  AMALTHEUS,  Montf. 

Siphonal  side  of  the  shell  sharpened  or  carinate ;  ribs  when 
present,  absent  at  this  part  or  broken  up  into  tubercles  or  folds ; 
the  geologically  older  forms  with  spiral  striae  on  the  external 
layer  of  the  shell,  which  corresponds  to  the  wrinkled  layer  of 
the  Arcestidae.  Body-chamber  short,  one-half  to  two-thirds  of  a 
whorl  long;  margin  of  aperture  simply  emarginate,  with  long, 
external  processes,  ending  in  spoon-shaped  extremities,  some- 


AMALTHEUS.  243 

times  bent  outwards  or  inwards.  A  simple,  corneous  anaptychus. 
Lobes  usually  strongly  incised,  siphonal  lobe  shorter  than  the 
first  lateral,  lobular  bodies  broadly  wedge-shape. 

The  development  of  the  Amalthese  in  the  older  formations  has 
already  been  spoken  of  by  Waagen,  and  we  will  here  only  add 
certain  observations  on  their  structural  peculiarities,  which  the 
genus  acquires  in  the  cretaceous  times.  On  one  side  we  find 
forms  in  which  the  lobes  are  arranged  in  the  normal  way,  so 
that  after  the  siphonal  lobe,  two  lateral,  and  finally  several 
auxiliary  lobes  succeed  each  other  ;  one  portion  of  these  species 
is  furnished  with  very  complicated  lobes,  whilst  in  others  re- 
duction occurs  (Am.  Bequienianus),  which  may  go  so  far  as  to 
form  ceratiloid  lobes  (Am.  Robini,  Thioll.,  etc.).  On  the  other 
hand,  forms  appear  in  the  chalk  which  differ  entirely  from  the 
normal  law  of  the  arrangement  of  the  lobes,  inasmuch  as  five 
lobes  may  intervene  between  the  siphonal  lobe  on  one  of  the 
flanks  of  the  whorl  to  the  sutural  line.  In  order  to  understand 
this  structure,  one  must  remember  that  in  many  Jurassic 
Amalthese  the  lobular  bodies  are  already  become  short  and 
broad,  so  that  the  three  long,  slender,  terminal  branches  of  the 
first  lateral  have  attained  a  certain  degree  of  independence ; 
besides  the  external  saddle  becomes  very  broad,  so  that  the 
secondary  lobe  at  its  base  stands  out  strongly.  Most  instructive 
of  all,  in  regard  to  the  transition  of  this  arrangement  to  the 
complete  independence  and  equivalence  of  all  these  elements  and 
the  complete  disappearance  of  the  body  of  the  first  lateral  lobe, 
is  the  arrangement  of  the  sutures  in  the  form  from  the  North 
German  Neocomian,  which  is  cited  as  Am.  Gervillianus,  and  in 
Am.  Balduri,  Keys. 

Of  these  cretaceous  Amalthese  with  abnormal  arrangement  of 
the  lobes,  there  are  two  groups,  viz. :  the  one  has  lobes  much 
toothed,  and  here  belong  Am.  syrtalis,  Mort.,  placenta,  Dek., 
and  their  allies  ;  the  other  presents  atavistic  reduction  of  the 
lobes,  which  have  here  also  progressed  as  far  as  the  ceratitic 
stage  (Am.  pedernalis,  Roem.,  mbrayeanus,  d'Orb.). 

All  cretaceous  Ammonites  with  an  abnormal  number  of  lobes 
belong  to  Amaltheus,  as  well  as  the  greater  part  of  the  creta- 
ceous Ceratites,  of  which,  however,  a  smaller  portion  do  not 
belong  here  but  to  Schloenbachia. 


244  SCHLOENBACHIA,  TROPITES. 

Sixty-eight  species  enumerated ;    Triassic,  Jurassic  and  Cre- 
taceous. 
AMALTHEUS  MARGARITATUS,  d'Orb.     T.  109,  figs.  635,  636. 

Genus  SCHLOENBACHIA,  Neumayr. 

This  genus  embraces  the  very  natural  group  of  Cristati;  to 
these  I  add  the  Schl.  Germari,  Reuss.,  whose  affinity  to  these  is 
indicated  besides  other  striking  characters,  by  a  toothed  keel. 

The  characters  of  Schloenbachia  may  be  stated  as  follows : 
Shell  strongly  keeled,  usually  with  strong  ribs  curved  forwards 
on  the  flanks  ;  bod3'-chamber  two-thirds  of  a  whorl  long,  drawn 
out  at  the  sickle-shaped  aperture  into  a  long,  beak-like  process, 
which  is  either  prolonged  in  conformity  with  the  curvature  of 
the  spiral  or  bent  outwards.  Siphon  very  stout,  usually  lying 
in  the  keel,  which  is  often  cut  off  from  the  lumen  of  the  shell  by 
a  calcareous  septum.  Lobes  not  much  branched,  with  bodies 
which  are  narrower  than  the  saddles  ;  only  one  distinct  auxiliary 
lobe  ;  which  is  wanting  in  some  forms.  Siphonal  lobe  usually  as 
long  or  longer  than  the  first  lateral.  In  some  species  a  great 
reduction  in  the  number  of  branches  of  the  lobes  takes  place,! 
so  that  they  approach  a  Ceratitic  form.  (Schl.  senequeri  and 
halophylla.) 

Forty-six  species. 
SCHLOENBACHIA  CRISTATA,  Deluc.     T.  103,  fig.  560. 

Family  II.  TROPITID^E. 

Shell  more  or  less  richly  ornamented,  provided  with  radial 
ribs,  which  almost  always  support  on  the  edge  of  the  convex 
portion  (frequently  also  on  the  sides)  knobs  and  spinous  pro- 
cesses. Wrinkled  layer  and  impressions  of  the  mantle  attach- 
ments entirely  absent. 

(ienus  TEOPITES,  Mojs. 

Body-chamber  long,  embracing  one  and  three-quarters  to  one 
and  one-half  whorls.  The  strong  sculpture  is  interrupted  on  the 
convex  portion  of  the  shell ;  frequently  a  median  keel  is  present 
on  the  same.  At  the  aperture  the  convex  portion  is  prolonged 
into  a  broad,  short  lobe.  The  last  whorl  frequently  differs  in 
Conn  and  sculpture  from  the  inner  whorls.  The  lobes  are  dis- 


TRACHYCERAS,  CHORISTOCERAS.  ETC.  245 

tinguished  by  their  broad  saddle  stalks,  with  divisions  cut  in 
obliquely,  the  oblique  position  of  the  tips  of  the  lobes,  great  de- 
velopment of  the  principal  lobes,  and  striking  reduction  of 
auxiliary  ones. 

Eleven  Triassic  species. 
TROPITES  RAMSAUERI,  Quenst.     T.  Ill,  figs.  655-657. 

Genus  TRACHYCERAS,  Laube. 

Body-chamber  short,  one-half  to  two-thirds  of  a  whorl  long. 
The  sculpture  on  the  convex  portion  is  interrupted ;  in  the  geo- 
logically younger  forms  a  more  or  less  deep  median  furrow  is 
sunken  in,  at  which  the  ribs  terminate  in  a  tubercle.  Aperture 
with  a  short  lobate  process  on  the  convex  portion.  Lobes  agree- 
ing with  Tropites ;  much  simpler  in  the  geologically  older  forms. 

Sixteen  Triassic  species. 
TRACHYCERAS  BICRENATUS,  Hauer.     T.  109,  figs.  641,  642. 

Genus   CHORISTOCERAS,  Hauer. 

From  Trachyceras  a  group  branches  off,  distinguished  by  a 
larger  growth  and  simple  or  slightly  toothed  lobes,  with  a  short 
body-chamber,  in  which,  on  the  inner  whorls  the  median  inter- 
ruption of  the  sculpture  on  the  convex  portion  is  almost  always 
visible,  whilst  on  the  outer  whorls  the  ribs  are  continuous  over 
the  convex  portion.  It  is  also  to  be  observed  that  on  one  hand 
the  lobes  exhibit  the  persistence  of  an  ancient  stage  of  develop- 
ment, and  on  the  other  a  special  variation  from  the  sculpture  of 
the  Trachyceras  type. 

Nine  Triassic  species. 

Genus  RHABDOCERAS,  Hauer. 

Rod-like,  elongated  forms  with  oblique  annular  sculpture  and 
simple  curved  lobes ;  still  very  imperfectly  known,  and  are,  ac- 
cording to  all  probabilit}',  to  be  placed  next  to  Choristoceras. 
RHABDOCERAS  SUESSII,  Hauer.     T.  100,  figs.  513,  514. 

Genus  COCHLOCERAS,  Hauer. 

The  whorls  are  spirally  coiled  to  the  left,  with  continuous 
ribs  and  simple  curved  lobes.     This  form  also  may  be  placed 
next  to  Choristoceras. 
COCHLOCERAS  FISOITKRI,  Tinner.     T.  100,  figs.  518,  519. 


246  LYTOCERAS,  HAMTTES. 

Family  III.  LYTOCERATID^E. 

To  this  family  we  assign  the  monophyllic  genera  Lytoceras 
and  Phylloceras,  and  those  evolute  or  straight  forms  allied  to 
the  first,  Baculites,  Hamites  and  Turrilites ;  they  are  character- 
ized by  a  short  body-chamber  (two-thirds  of  a  whorl)  and  a 
simple  aperture  ;  in  all  other  characters  such  a  marked  differ- 
entiation takes  place,  that  it  is  scarce^  possible  to  find  one 
which  is  common  to  all,  so  complete  also  are  their  interrelations 
in  a  genetic  aspect.  The  simplicity  of  the  aperture  is  itself  not 
found  constant  in  the  Baculites. 

There  is  no  instance  recorded  of  the  presence  of  an  aptychus 
in  a  form  belonging  to  this  group  ;  there  is  also  no  positive  evi- 
dence on  the  ground  of  such  negative  observations  that  it  is 
wanting,  but  it  is  in  the  highest  degree  probable,  at  least  in 
respect  to  the  geologically  older  forms. 

Genus  LYTOCERAS,  Suess. 

Shell  flattened,  discoidal,  whorls  but  little  involute  or  simply 
in  contact ;  body-chamber  two-thirds  of  a  whorl,  margin  of  aper- 
ture at  the  columellar  side  produced  into  a  lobe,  processes  want- 
ing at  the  siphonal  side  and  on  the  flanks ;  lines  of  growth  and 
sculpture  parallel  to  the  margin  of  the  aperture,  at  the  suture 
bent  forwards ;  sculpture  feeble,  mostly  consisting  of  radial 
lines  or  interruptions ;  sutural  line  with  few  lobes,  lateral  lobes 
and  saddles  symmetrically  divided,  columellar  lobe  two-pointed. 
No  aptychus. 

The  forms  of  the  Trias  diverge  herefrom  in  such  a  way,  that 
in  them  the  lines  of  growth  and  sculpture,  as  in  Phylloceras, 
are  directed  forward  at  the  siphonal  side,  and  that  the  structure 
of  the  saddles  is  monophyllic. 

Sixty-two  species,  from  the  Trias,  Jura  and  Cretaceous. 
LYTOCERAS  HENLEYI,  Sowb.     T.  10Y,  fig.  618. 
LYTOCERAS  MORELETI,  Hauer.     T.  110,  figs.  646,  647. 

Genus  HAMITES,    Park. 

In  the  classification  of  the  evolute  cretaceous  Ammonites,  the 
form  of  the  spiral  has  until  now  been  available  or  used  as  a 
distinguiBhing characteristic,  and,  ns  observed  :il»ove.  has  led  to 


UAM1TES.  247 

the  establishment  of  a  superabundance  of  genera ;  after  careful 
trial  I  believe  that  the  following  may  be  included  in  Hamites  : 

Anisoceras,  Ancyloceras,*  Baculina,*  Hamulina,  Helicoceras, 
Ptychocerax,  Toxoceras. 

The  principal  reason  why  I  am  necessitated  to  suppress  these 
genera,  is  this:  that  in  their  characterization,  only  the  charac- 
ters prevalent  in  the  species  of  the  series  belonging  here  are 
used,  a  proceeding  by  which,  of  course,  a  completely  unnatural 
subdivision  is  effected.  In  the  departure  from  the  closed  spiral, 
a  new  direction  of  variation  is  assumed,  and  one  is  therefore  en- 
tirely justified  in  making  a  division  here  from  the  old  stems ; 
for  farther  subdivision,  on  the  contrary,  we  must  adopt  few  or 
no  characters  derived  from  the  tendency  of  variation.  The 
sculpture  is  here  hardly  available,  and  indeed  hardly  at  all  in 
the  beginning  of  the  series  of  evolute  forms,  but  perhaps  in  the 
farther  stages,  where  an  abnormal  development  and  strengthening 
of  ornamentation  tends  to  take  place.  In  this  respect,  the  lobes 
will  best  serve  our  purpose,  since  we  find  amongst  evolute  forms 
a  great  number  which  present  exactly  the  symmetrical  structure 
of  the  lobes  of  Lytoceras,  whilst  the  others  have  equally  dis- 
tinct unsymmetrically  divided  lobes  and  saddles. 

Amongst  the  forms  which  present  symmetrically  divided  lobu- 
lar  structure,  are  some,  the  geologically  oldest,  which  also  ex- 
hibit such  striking  agreement  with  Lytoceras,  that  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  these  have  descended  from  representatives  of  that 
genus.  Aside  from  the  relations  of  the  whorls,  all  other  charac- 
teristics of  Scaphites  Yvanii,  further  of  Crioceras  Astierianum 
and  depressum,  these  agree  most  completely  with  cretaceous 
Lytoceratidse,  the  first  with  L.  rectecostatum,  the  last  with  the 
group  of  Lyt.  Timotheanum.  By  simple  continuous  develop- 
ment of  the  spiral  in  the  direction  of  variation,  and  of  course 
progressing  quite  in  the  normal  way  from  without  inwards,  we 
obtain  from  Scaphites  Yvanii  the  genus  Hamites,  from  which 
Ptychoceras  differs  only  in  the  most  subordinate  characters.  The 
imperfectly  known  genus  Anisoceras  may  also  be  most  appro- 

*  The  cretaceous  forms  of  Ancyloceras  and  Baculina  must  be  embodied 
into  other  genera,  though  one  could  easily  transfer  their  names  to  forms 
from  the  middle  Jurassic,  for  which  otherwise  new  names  would  have  to 
be  coined  (Ancyloceras  callomense  and  annulatum,  Baculina  cenaria). 


248  IIAMITES. 

priately  placed  here,  the  characters  of  which,  aside  from  the 
mode  of  curvature,  ally  it  to  Hamites,  the  slight  distortion  of 
the  shell  not  justifying  an  independent  genus.  That  an  indepen- 
dent genus  cannot  be  established  for  these  forms,  is  certain,  and 
doubt  only  exists  as  to  whether  they  should  be  referred  to 
Hamites  or  Turrilites,  a  question  which  can  only  be  definitely  de- 
cided when  the  shells  are  more  accurately  and  completely  known. 

With  the  change  in  the  spiral,  a  change  often  takes  place  in 
the  sculpture,  which  is  often  distinctly  strengthened  ;  this  is 
however,  not  the  case  with  the  commencement  of  the  series  of 
forms,  but  occurs  somewhat  later,  some  time  after  the  separation 
from  the  involute  ancestral  form. 

A  character  which  appears  with  remarkable  constancy  in  the 
involute  Lytoceratidse  is  gradually  lost  in  their  evolute  success- 
ors, namely,  the  two-pointed  ending  of  the  antisiphonal  lobe. 
In  some  of  these  this  part  is  retained,  as  is  shown  in  part 
by  existing  figures,  and  partty  as  I  have  learned  from  a  study  of 
the  Pictet  Collection,  this  is  the  case  in  Grioceras  depressum, 
Ancyloceras  alternation,  saussureanum,  pseudoelegans,  Hamites 
bouchardiamus,  alterno-tuberculatus,  elegans.  In  many  others, 
however,  a  one-pointed  structure  steps  in,  and  I  could  convince 
myself  that  this  occurred  by  one  point  uniting  with  the  other : 
it  is  very  apparent  in  forms  which  are  derived  from  the  spiral 
in  one  plane  that  a  distortion  takes  place,  although  a  one-pointed 
antisiphonal  appears  also  in  forms  in  which  the  spiral  is  in  one 
plane,  even  though  from  the  minuteness  of  this  character  I  could 
not  unqualifiedly  admit  this  in  respect  to  all  the  species  which 
are  figured  in  this  manner. 

For  the  forms  here  named  one  genus  is  quite  sufficient,  and 
we  choose,  for  evident  reasons,  the  oldest  name,  Hamites.  Rela- 
tive to  the  other  cretaceous  Ammonites,  compare  below  on 
Turrilites,  Baculites,  Scaphites  and  Crioceras. 

In  the  lowest  cretaceous  strata  (Berrias)  we  find  no  Hamites, 
and  in  general  no  evolute  Ammonites  ;  the  oldest  representative 
may  be  considered  to  be  H.  Yvanii,  from  the  appearance  of  which 
the  genus  extends  through  the  whole  cretaceous ;  they  seem  to 
reach  their  maximum  of  development  in  the  gault. 

Hamites  is  certainly  not  a  monophyletic  genus ;  whilst  the 
majority  of  the  forms  stand  in  closest  relationship  to  Hamites 


TURRILITES.  249 

Yvanii  of  the  lower  Neocomian,  there  is  another  group,  that  of 
Hamites  (  Grioceras)  Astierianus  and  depressus,  of  much  younger 
origin,  which  is  most  intimately  allied  to  Lytoceras  Timotheanum 
from  the  gault. 

The  character  of  the  genus  may  be  denned  somewhat  in  the 
following  manner :  Lytoceratidse,  in  which  all  the  whorls  or  a 
part  are  not  in  contact ;  spiral  coiled  in  one  plane,  or  exserted 
for  only  a  small  part  of  its  course ;  upper  lateral  lobe  always, 
lower  mostly,  divided  into  paired  branches. 

Over  100  species. 

Genus  TURKILITES,  Lamarck. 

The  great  majority  of  cretaceous  Ammonites  not  coiled  in 
one  plane,  which  are  divided  into  the  genera  Turrilites,  Helico- 
ceras  and  Heteroceras,  manifest  by  the  symmetrical  division 
of  the  lateral  lobes  decided  affinities  with  Lytoceras  and  Hamites; 
besides,  the  forms  least  divergent  from  the  forms  with  the  spiral 
in  one  plane,  which  are  referred  to  Helicoceras,  also  present  in  all 
other  characteristics  such  a  striking  agreement  with  Hamites, 
that  their  incorporation  with  that  genus  is  undoubtedly  correct. 
On  the  other  hand  the  extreme  forms  diverge  widely  from  this 
type,  and  a  new  direction  of  variation  is  presented,  so  that  full 
justification  exists  for  regarding  them  as  generically  distinct. 

The  new  direction  of  variation  which  makes  itself  apparent 
in  the  Turrilites,  consists  in  the  divergence  from  the  plane  in 
one  coil,  and  the  gradual  development  of  a  spire-shaped  shell; 
since  Helicoceras  in  the  various  grades  of  its  divergence  from 
Hamites  only  represents  the  various  stages  on  this  line,  this 
genus  must  be  included,  as  Pictet  had  already  indicated. 
Finally,  Heteroceras  polyplocum  and  Eeussianum  represent  only 
somewhat  abnormal  forms  of  development  of  the  same  type. 

We  cannot,  however,  here  place  all  the  cretaceous  Ammonites 
which  diverge  from  the  spiral  in  one  plane ;  in  the  upper  Neoco- 
mian a  very  singular  form  appears,  and  as  far  as  is  known, 
diverges  widely  from  all  other  forms,  and  which  is  also  not 
coiled  in  one  plane,  but  which  is  distinguished  by  an  asymmet- 
rical development  of  the  lateral  lobes,  namely:  Heteroceras 
Emericianum,  Orb.,  Astierianum,  Orb.,  and  bifurcatum,  Orb., 
which  we  will  place  as  Heteroceras  in  the  genus  Crioceras  below. 
32 


250  FiACULlTES,  PHYLLOCERAS. 

Turrilites  Senequierianus,  Orb.,  is  also  to  be  referred  there, 
which  is  distinguished  by  its  habits  from  all  other  Turrilites, 
and  approaching  very  closely  the  earlier  whorls  of  Heteroceras, 
with  which  also,  according  to  Pictet,  it  has  in  common  the  un. 
symmetrical  build  of  the  lateral  lobes.  Possibly  T.  Senequieri- 
unus  is  only  the  young  of  what  in  the  adult  state  is  a  Heteroceras 
provided  with  an  irregular,  shaft  or  body,  as  Pictet  has  already 
considered  it. 

Fifty-one  species. 

Genus  BACUL1TES,  Lamarck. 

The  completely  straight  Ammonites  of  the  cretaceous  have 
been  embraced  in  the  genus  Baculites  and  form  a  very  good 
natural  group,  which  in  the  structure  of  the  first  lateral  lobe  is 
allied  to  Lytoceras  and  Hamites :  in  fact,  between  a  Hamites 
with  two'  straight  limbs  and  a  Baculites  there  is  no  important 
difference.  A  list  of  species  of  Baculites  and  a  repetition  of 
the  diagnosis  of  the  genus  would  be  superfluous,  as  no  change 
is  here  made. 

Genus  PHYLLOCEBAS,  Suess. 

Shell  discoidal,  involute,  with  feeble  sculpture,  sometimes  with 
constrictions  or  varices,  lines  of  growth  directed  forwards ; 
body-chamber  short,  margin  of  aperture  simple  with  somewhat 
produced  lobes  on  the  external  side ;  no  aptychus ;  lobes 
numerous,  diminishing  regularly  in  size,  laterals  without  sub- 
division into  principal  paired  branches ;  leaves  or  lobes  of  the 
saddles  very  much  rounded  ;  antisiphonal  lobe  two-pointed. 

The  Phylloceratidsi'  1  (ranch  off,  according  to  von  Mojsisovics, 
from  stems  of  the  monophyllic  Lytoceratidae  of  the  Trias :  the 
geologically  oldest  forms  are  still  distinguished  by  few  lobes 
and  a  somewhat  wider  umbilicus.  Within  the  limits  of  certain 
series  of  forms  a  very  constant  direction  of  variation  becomes 
:ip parent  in  such  a  way  that  a  steadily  progressive  complication 
and  increase  in  the  number  of  saddle  lobes  or  leaves  takes  place. 

The  genus  fully  retains  the  type  in  the  cretaceous  which  it 
nss umed  in  the  Jurassic,  so  that  a  doubt  as  to  their  position  can 
never  arise ;  namely,  a  reduction  and  simplification  of  the  lobular 
line  never  tnkcs  pl;i<-<>.  which  would  seem  to  indicate  an  affinity 
here  to  the  crrtMcrous  Ceratites,  as  has  been  thought  by  some 


JEGOCERATHVE.  251 

authors  and  as  I  have  myself  assumed ;  but  there  may  be  ques- 
tion of  the  accuracy  of  this  reference,  as  the  latter  belong  to 
the  Amalthese.  Relative  to  the  cretaceous  Phylloceratidae  it  is 
to  be  observed,  that  a  large  part  of  the  forms  described  by 
d'Orbigny  were  founded  on  young  specimens,  which  had  not  yet 
developed  the  specific  characters  and  which  must  therefore  be 
withdrawn.  In  regard  to  some  of  the  Indian  forms  described 
as  Heterophylli  by  Stoliczka,  I  am  not  certain  that  the}^  belong 
to  Phylloceras  on  account  of  the  imperfect  representation  of  the 
lobes ;  in  the  hot  climate  of  India  the  oily  layer  with  which  the  lith- 
ographic rocks  aiv  covered  always  becomes  somewhat  softened, 
so  that  the  more  minute  details  are  often  lost. 

Seventy-seven  species  ;  Trias,  Jura,  Cretaceous. 
PHYL.  OCCULTUM,  Mojs.     T.  110,  figs.  648,  f>49. 

Family  IV.     ^EGOCERATID^. 

The  forms,  which  can  be  traced  from  Mgoceras,  present  such 
manifold  characteristics,  it  is  not  possible  to  even  offer  one  posi- 
tive character,  with  the  exception  of  the  attached  cover  of  the 
nidamental  gland,  which  indeed,  has  been  observed  only  in  a 
limited  number  of  species,  but  in  forms  belonging  to  most  of  the 
included  groups.  All  the  forms  also,  which  we  know,  have  the 
lobes  toothed  all  around,  but  by  which,  to  be  sure,  the  possibility 
of  the  existence  of  a  stem  form  with  simple  sutures  is  not 
excluded. 

The  geologically  oldest  forms  are  those  of  the  Muschelkalk, 
the  affinity  of  which  with  those  of  the  Lias  Beyrich  was  the  first 
to  apprehend  ;  they  are  absent  in  the  upper  Trias  in  almost  all 
the  yet  known  localities  and  again  appear  first  in  the  uppermost 
strata  in  ^Egoceras  planorboides.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
Jurassic  they  attain  an  extraordinary  development,  the  details 
of  which  will  be  described. 

From  the  great  extent  of  the  family  it  is  perhaps  better  to 
subdivide  them  in  the  following  manner : 

1.  ^EGOCERATIN^E  : — jEgoceras,  Arietites. 

2.  HARPOCERATIN.E  : — Harpoceras,  Oppelia,  Haploceras. 

3.  STEPHANOCERATINJE  : — Stephanoceras,  Cosmoceras,  Ancylo- 
ceras,  Baculina,  Simoceras,  Perisphinctes.  Oloostephanus,  Sea- 


252  ^EGOCERAS,  ARIETITES. 

phites,  Hoplites,  Acanthoceras,  Stoliczkaia,  Crioceras,  Heteroceras, 
Peltoceras,  Aspidoceras. 

Genus  .EGOCERAS,  Waagen. 

Shell  mostly  compressed,  composed  of  many  whorls,  embra- 
cing but  little,  sometimes  provided  with  nodose  or  externally 
bifurcate  ribs ;  never  with  true  sickle-like  ribs ;  not  carinate ; 
body -chamber  usually  a  whorl  long,  in  the  geological!}'  younger 
forms  somewhat  shorter.  Aperture  simple  without  lateral  ap- 
pendages, with  very  weak  external  lobes  and  a  constriction;  a 
single  corneous  aptychus.  Lobular  line  strongly  notched,  upper 
lateral  longer  than  the  siphonal,  lower  lateral  not  always  present ; 
usually  with  a  depending  siphonal  lobe.  Lobular  bodies  narrow, 
not  wedge-shaped  ;  anti siphonal  two-pointed. 

Several  series  of  forms  ma}'  be  denned,  upon  the  proper  refer- 
ence of  which  further  investigations  remain  to  be  made ;  one  of 
these  is  that  of  JEg.  incultum,  Beyr.,  to  which  JEg.  palmai,  Mojs., 
Buonarottii,  Mojs.,  planorbis,  Sow.,  Johnstoni,  Sow.,  planor- 
boides.  Sow.,  etc.,  are  related ;  a  second  series  belongs  to  jEg. 
svbangulare,  Oppel.,  angulatum,  Schl.,  Charmassei,  Orb.,  mar- 
moreum,  Opp.,  and  allies ;  a  third  is  formed  by  the  t}~pical 
Capricorns  and  Armata,  from  which  Stephanoceras  with  JEgoceras 
or  Stephanoceras  pettos  and  Davoei  have  developed ;  a  fourth, 
going  back  to  the  preceding  series  is  represented  by  the  Falcoida 
which  stand  on  the  border  towards  Harpoceras.  JEg.  taylori, 
Henleyi,  alternum,  Opp.,  are  somewhat  aberrant  forms,  the  inner 
whorls  of  which  indicate  their  affinity  to  jEgoceras. 

The  true  JEgoceras  died  out  in  the  middle  Lias. 

Four  Cretaceous,  fifty-four  Liassic  species. 
^EGOCERAS  BIFERUM,  Quenst.     T.  107,  figs.  609,  r>lo. 

Genus  AKIETITES,  Waagen. 

Shell  flat,  discoidal,  with  wide  umbilicus  ;  on  the  flanks  simple 
straight  ribs,  those  on  the  external  angle  often  angular  or  in 
curves  directed  forwards,  frequently  spinose.  External  side 
carinate,  often  witli  two  furrows  at  the  sides  of  the  keel. 
Margin  of  aperture  simple,  straight  at  the  flanks,  produced  into 
a  pretty  long,  pointed  lobe,  which  is  never  bent  inwards;  body- 
cli:niil)er  einhi'iicino-  one  to  one  :ind  :i-<|ii:irt er  whorls. 


HARPOCERAS.  253 

Siphonal  lobe  almost  as  deep  as  wide  ;  the  point  of  attachment 
to  the  siphon  is  exactly  in  the  middle  of  its  depth ;  the  upper 
lateral  does  not  attain  half  of  its  depth  and  is  at  least  as  broad 
as  deep  ;  the  lateral  saddle  is  more  elevated  than  all  the  others 
and  stands  above  the  base  of  the  upper  lateral  usually  double  as 
high  as  the  external  saddle;  the  lower  lateral  lobe  is  much 
broader  than  deep  and  the  antisiphonal  saddle  so  small,  that  it 
does  not  attain  half  the  height  and  width  of  the  lateral  saddle. 
Antisiphonal  lobe  two-pointed.  Corneous,  simple  anaptychus. 

Waageii  says  that  the  separation  of  Arietites  and  ^Egoceras 
is  difficult,  and  Hyatt  observes  that  a  genetic  interrelationship 
exists  between  the  two.  The  first  representatives  appear  in  the 
lowermost  Lias,  and  according  to  our  present  understanding  of 
the  genus  they  appear  to  have  died  out  in  the  lower  Lias,  though 
many  forms  appear,  which  at  present  referred  to  Harpoceras,  in 
reality  belong  to  Arietites,  as,  for  example,  Harp.  Algoviamum. 

Thirt3T -eight  species. 

ARIETITES  OPHIDIOIDES,  Orb.     T.  107,  figs.  607,  608. 
"  SCIPIONIANUS,  Orb.     T.  108,  figs.  629,  630. 

"  OBTUSUS,  Sowb.     T.  107,  figs.  614,  615. 

KRIDION,  Orb.     T.  106,  figs.  605,  606. 
BISULCATUS,  Brong.     T.  103,  fig.  557. 

Genus  HARPOCERAS,  Waagen. 

External  form  of  the  shell  fariable,  external  side  always  cari- 
nate  or  angular ;  sculpture  consisting  of  more  or  less  distinct 
sickle-like  ribs.  Margin  of  aperture  sickle-shaped,  or  with  ears, 
with  pointed  external  lobes ;  body-chamber  embracing  one-half 
to  two-thirds  of  a  whorl,  carinate  to  the  margin  of  the  aperture. 
Aptychus  divided,  thin,  calcareous,  with  a  thick,  shelly  laj'er, 
more  or  less  folded. 

Lobes  mostly  not  deeply  notched,  always  two  lateral  lobes  and 
almost  always  auxiliaries.  Siphonal  lobes  ending  in  two  diverg- 
ing branches,  usually  shorter  than  the  first  lateral ;  laterals  not 
divided  into  symmetrical  halves. 

Sharp  demarkation  from  the  genus  ^Egoceras  is  wanting,  since 
the  forms  from  the  group  including  JEg.  arietiforme,  Opp.,  fit  as 
well  into  the  one  as  into  the  other ;  the  most  recent  ffarpoceras 
is  Harp.  Zio  from  the  upper  Kimmeridgian.  The  present  genus 


254  OPPELIA,  HAPLOCERAS. 

still  needs  revision,  since  no  doubt  some  of  the  geologically 
younger  Arietites  have  been  improperly  included  here.  Another 
point,  which  needs  farther  investigation,  is  the  relation  of  many 
forms  to  the  group  of  JEg.  angulatum,  Schloth. 

Ninety-six  species. 

HARPOCERAS  ACTION,  d'Orb.     T.  108,  figs.  627,  628. 
"  BIFRENS,  Brug.     T.  103,  fig.  556. 

SERPENTINUM,  Schl.     T.  103,  figs.  558,  559. 

Genus  OPPELIA,  Waagen. 

Shell  with  umbilicus  usually  narrow,  external  side  either 
rounded  only  on  the  body-chamber  or  on  all  the  whorls.  Sculp- 
ture sickle-shaped,  body-chamber  frequently  geniculate,  never 
carinate  or  angular,  embracing  one-half  to  two-thirds  of  a  whorl ; 
margin  of  aperture  sickle-shaped  or  with  ears,  always  with 
rounded  external  lobes.  Siphon  stout  with  calcareous  sheath. 
Aptychus  divided,  calcareous,  thick,  folded  (Apt.  lamellosus)  ; 
muscles  of  attachment  near  the  margin  in  the  lower  half  of  the 
shell.  Lobes  moderately  branched,  siphonal  mostly  shorter 
than  the  first  lateral ;  lobular  bodies  slender  with  almost  parallel 
edges;  lateral  lobes  divided  into  two  principal  symmetrical 
branches. 

Oppelia  branches  off  in  the  lower  Oolite  with  Opp.  mbradiata 
from  Harpoceras;  the  last  representatives,  as  far  as  we  know, 
appear  in  the  upper  Jura  of  Stfcamberg,  where  a  considerable 
number  of  different  forms  are  found. 

Seventy-one  species. 

OPPELIA  SUBRADIATA,  Sowb.     T.  110,  fig.  650. 

Genus  HAPLOCERAS,  Zittel. 

The  genus  Haploceras  was  established  by  Zittel  for  a  group 
allied  to  Oppelia  from  the  middle  and  upper  Jurassic,  which  is 
characterized  by  very  feeble  or  no  sculpture ;  also  some  creta- 
ceous forms,  as  Hapl.  Grusanum  are  placed  here ;  and  with 
them  forms  very  pronounced  wedge-  or  chisel-shaped  in  section, 
as  Hapl.  belus  ;  finally,  species  with  quite  sharp  external  sides, 
as  Hapl.  nisus,  Orb. 

In  other  Jurassic  species  of  Haploceras,  there  is  gradually 
developed  a  transverse  sculpture,  which  is  confined  to  the  ex- 


HAPLOCERAS.  255 

ternal  side  of  the  body-chamber  (Hapl.  jungens,  Neum.,  carach- 
theis,  Zeuschner). 

In  certain  upper  Jurassic  forms,  which  are  allied  to  Hapl. 
carachtheis,  the  sculpture  gradually  passes  from  the  external 
side  over  to  the  flanks  in  feebly  undulating  ribs,  as  is  shown  in 
Hapl.  cristiferum,  Zitt. ;  better  developed  in  Hapl.  wohleri, 
Opp. ;  and  this  feature  is  repeated  in  Hapl.  difficile,  Orb.,  Cleon, 
Orb.,  bicur-vatum,  Leym. 

Finally,  species  of  Haploceras  appear  which  are  distributed 
in  the  Cretaceous,  with  constrictions  reaching  forwards  (Hapl. 
Beudanli,  Parraudieri),  a  peculiarity  with  which  I  have  not  met 
in  any  Jurassic  form ;  the  inner  whorls  here  serve  as  sure  guides, 
aside  from  the  agreement  of  the  lobular  markings,  since  they 
represent  a  typical  Haploceras  with  entirely  smooth  whorls. 
With  these  furrows  a  sickle-shaped  undulating  radial  sculpture 
is  gradually  combined,  and  a  group  of  forms  results,  of  which 
the  principal  type  is  Hapl.  planulatum,  Sow. 

In  spite  of  this  great  manifoldness,  it  is  very  easy  to  distin- 
guish the  representatives  of  Haploceras  from  strata  which  are 
lower  than  the  Turonian  and  downwards,  by  their  whole  habitus 
and  lobes,  yet  nothing  is  more  difficult  to  express  in  words. 

The  number  of  lobes  in  Haploceras  varies,  since  besides  the 
siphonal  lobe  and  the  two  laterals  two  to  four  auxiliaries  are 
present ;  the  lateral  lobes  are  never  symmetrically  divided  (a 
difference  from  Lytoceras},  and  never  present  the  characteristic 
rounding  of  the  saddle  lobes  of  Phylloceras ;  in  the  forms  from 
the  Neocomian  the  lobes  are  not  yet  very  complicated,  but  later 
are  much  branched,  with  slender  stems ;  the  stems  of  lobes 
mostly  broader  than  those  of  the  saddles,  the  first  lateral  not 
strikingly  larger  than  the  second. 

If  we  compare  the  lobes  of  other  forms,  Schloenbachia,  Amal- 
theus,  Phylloceras,  Lytoceras  and  Acanthoceras  are  excluded 
from  consideration;  a  difficulty  can  only  arise  in  regard  to 
Hoplites,  which  certain  forms  resemble  in  their  lobular  structure. 
Only  here  the  width  of  the  lobes  and  bodies  of  the  saddles  will 
seldom  allow  of  a  remaining  doubt,  since  the  latter  are,  as  a 
rule,  broader  than  in  the  first,  the  strong  development  of  the 
external  saddle,  the  striking  difference  in  size  between  the  two 
laterals,  finally  the  broader,  better  rounded  forms  of  the  lobes 


256  STEPHANOCERAS. 

of  the  saddle  in  ffoplites  will  almost  always  clear  up  all  remain- 
ing doubts. 

The  general  habit,  whieh  in  most  Haploceratites  is  easily 
understood,  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  put  into  words,  though  I 
will  attempt  in  this  relation  to  lay  down  some  principles.  A 
large  part  of  the  forms  is  characterized  by  sickle-shaped  fur- 
rows, which,  besides  are  found  only  in  the  genera  Lytoceras  and 
Phylloceras,  which  are  fundamentally  different  in  their  lobular 
markings ;  thin  ribs,  which  are  undivided  and  straight  are  also 
confined  to  these  genera.  Regular  and  distinct  division  of  the 
ribs  is  never  found  in  Haploceras.  Slender,  undivided,  widely 
separated  ribs,  hardly  ever  exceeding  ten  in  number  on  one 
whorl,  are  found  only  in  Haploceras  and  in  Lytoceras,  which  is 
easily  distinguished  by  its  lobes.  Also  the  alternation  of  strong 
ribs  with  numerous  finer  ones,  which  are  placed  between  the 
coarser ;  a  prominent  carina  or  a  broad  furrow  are  not  present 
on  the  external  side. 

To  define  a  genus  in  this  way,  may  be  considered  very  unpre- 
cise  and  unscientific  ;  a  proceeding  hardly  possible  in  any  other 
department  of  conchology,  unless  in  the  specimens  under  exam- 
ination the  most  important  parts  are  wanting ;  in  spite  of  this 
meagre  diagnosis,  the  species  of  Haploceras  are  however  very 
easily  distinguished  from  their  cotemporaries. 

The  characters  named  up  to  this  point  are  confined  to  the 
geologically  older  forms  ;  a  very  peculiar  development  is  assumed 
by  Haploceras  in  the  upper  strata  of  the  cretaceous,  in  the 
Turonian  and  Senonian,  where  they  become  developed  into  the 
enormous  giant  forms  of  the  group  of  the  Hapl.  peramplum ; 
appearing  at  first  as  though  not  belonging  here,  but  the  agree- 
ment in  the  lobes  and  inner  whorls  leaves  little  doubt  that  they 
are  to  be  here  referred ;  they  are  easily  distinguished  from  all 
other  upper  cretaceous  forms  by  the  lobes. 

Seventy-six  species.     Jura,  Cretaceous. 
HAPLOCERAS  LIGATUM,  d'Orb.     T.  102,  figs.  542,  543. 

Genus  STEPHANOCERAS,  Waagen. 

General  form  of  the  shell  very  variable,  external  side  rounded 
without  keel,  angle  or  furrow.  Sculpture  never  sickle-shaped, 
decorated  with  straight,  bifurcating  ribs,  abundantly  provided 


COSMOCERAS.  251 

with  nodes  or  swellings.  Margin  of  aperture  simple  or  with 
ears  mostly  formed  of  a  broad,  smooth  zone  ;  aperture  frequently 
constricted.  Body-chamber  one  to  one  and  a-quarter  whorls 
long.  Aptychus  divided,  calcareous,  very  thin,  covered  with 
granules  on  the  external  surface.  Lobes  usually  deeply  divided, 
siphonal  and  upper  lateral  lobe  usually  of  the  same  length ;  a 
stout  auxiliary  sutural  lobe ;  lobular  bodies  narrow. 

Stephanocei-as  diverges  from  JEgoceras  with  Steph.  peltos  in 
the  middle  Lias ;  according  to  the  subdivision  into  groups,  it 
embraces  the  Liassic  Planulata,  Coronata  and  Bullata  after  the 
exclusion  of  some  heterogeneous  elements ;  the  last  representa- 
tives come  from  the  Oxfordian  (Steph.  Gollini,  Opp  ,  glomus, 
Opp.). 

For  the  forms  with  contracted  aperture,  and  constricted, 
sometimes  geniculate  body-chamber,  the  name  Protophites, 
Ebray,  exists,  though  it  appears  to  me  that  this  separation  is 
not  yet  well  enough  established. 

Forty-one  Jurassic  species. 
S.  ANNULATUM,  Sowb.     T.  102,  figs.  540,  541. 
S.  BLAGDENT,  Sowb.     T.  102,  figs.  550,  551. 

Genus  COSMOCERAS,   Waagen. 

Siphonal  side  mostly  with  a  smooth  furrow ;  sculpture  con- 
sisting mostly  of  dividing  ribs,  directed  forwards  at  the  siphonal 
side,  frequently  ornamented  with  nodes  or  swellings ;  margin  of 
aperture  in  the  young  state  frequently  with  ears,  which  are  lost 
by  age;  body-chamber  one-half  whorl  long.  Lobes  moderately 
divided ;  siphonal  lobe  distinctly  shorter  than  the  first  lateral ; 
second  lateral  repeating  the  form  of  the  first ;  one  or  more  aux- 
iliaries. Aptychus  apparently  as  in  Stephanoceras. 

In  respect  to  the  limits  of  this  genus,  I  differ  very  much  from 
those  originally  assigned  it  by  Waagen,  since  I  on  one  hand  ex- 
clude all  the  cretaceous  forms  except  Cosm.  verrucosum,  and  on 
the  other  include  the  Parkinsonia ;  for  the  first  change  the 
motive  may  be  found  in  Hoplites  above  ;  the  last  seems  to  me 
necessitated  by  this,  that  the  whole  genus,  in  our  present  com- 
prehension of  it,  is  a  complete  series  of  forms,  which,  with  the 
appearance  of  the  siphonal  furrow  and  development  of  the  sculp- 
ture, enters  upon  a  line  of  variation  diverging  from  Slephano- 
33 


258  ANCYLOCERAS,  BACULINA. 

ceras,  which  seems  to  be  completed  in  the  Parkinsonia.  In 
respect  to  the  genetic  relationship  with  the  Parkinsonia,  the 
inner  whorls  of  the  Runcinata  are  above  all  decisive,  which,  as 
is  well  known,  possess  the  characters  of  the  Parkinsonia. 

I  place  here  provisional!}^,  the  small  group  of  Macrocephala, 
the  affinities  of  which  await  more  thorough  investigation  ;  on  the 
one  hand  their  reference  to  Cosmoceras  is  indicated  by  the  re- 
markable resemblance  of  the  last  whorls  of  Cosm.  Gallilaeii, 
while  on  the  other  the  inner  whorls  of  the  Macrocephala  present 
no  trace  of  the  siphonal  furrow,  and  also  in  form  and  ribbing  much 
analogy  exists  with  inflated  species  of  Stephanoceras  with  nar- 
row umbilicus.  The  Macrocephala  are  strangers  in  the  European 
Jurassic  fauna,  which,  in  our  part  of  the  world  appears  only  for 
a  short  time ;  when  we  have  learned  to  know  more  accurately 
their  ancestral  limits,  only  then  will  a  distinction  be  possible, 
and  probably  it  will  be  necessary  to  establish  a  distinct  genus  for 
their  reception.  Preliminarily  I  will  regard  them  as  Cosmoceras. 

Forty-two  species. 

COSMOCERAS  CALLOVIENSE,  d'Orb.     T.  111.  tigs.  660.  661.     Ju- 
rassic. 

Genus  ANCYLOCERAS,  d'Orb. 

In  the  middle  Jurassic  a  number  of  evolute  forms  appear, 
which  so  fully  agree  in  sculpture  and  lobular  structure  witli 
their  cotemporary  Cosmoceras,  that  we  must,  according  to  the 
precedent  of  Quenstedt,  regard  them  as  forms  of  that  genus 
which  have  become  evolute.  Strictly  considered,  one  could  pro- 
pose a  new  name  for  them,  but  to  avoid  this,  it  appears  to  the 
purpose  to  adopt  the  name  Ancyloceras,  which  has  become 
vacant  amongst  the  cretaceous  Ammonites  since  they  have  been 
hitherto  placed  in  this  genus.  The  quite  smooth  initial  whorls 
are  very  striking,  a  character  which  also  appears  in  Cosm.  ver- 
rucosum. 

Genus  BACULINA,  <l'0rb. 

In  the  Suabian  Ornata  clays,  an  entirely  smooth  and  straight 
form  of  Ammonite  appears,  which,  at  the  first  glance,  seems 
quite  enigmatical  and  of  uncertain  reference.  If,  however,  the 
smooth  initial  whorls  of  the  middle  Jurassic  Ancyloceras  are 
compared  with  Baculina  acuaria,  we  find  that  aside  from  the 


PERISPHINCTES. 

curvature,  it  agrees  entirely  with  the  former,  that  we  must  re- 
gard this  sculptureless  rod,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  as  one  of  the 
Ornata  much  elongated  ;  in  regard  to  this  agreement  with  the 
initial  whorls  of  Ancyloceras,  Quenstedt  had  already  noticed  it. 
From  Baculites,  Baculina  is  distinguished  by  one-pointed  lateral 
lobes.  In  order  to  avoid  making  a  new  name.  Baculina  may  be 
here  applied. 
BACULINA  ARCUARTA,  Quenst.  T.  100,  fig.  517. 

Genus  PEEISPHINCTES,  Waagen. 

Shell  mostly  with  wide  umbilicus,  with  rounded  external  side, 
sculpture  consisting  mostly  of  straight,  undivided,  not  nodose 
ribs ;  margin  of  aperture  simple  or  with  ears,  with  a  constric- 
tion ;  also  isolated  constrictions  on  the  inner  whorls.  Length  of 
body-chamber  two-thirds  to  one  whorl,  mostly  scarcely  embra- 
cing one  circumference  or  turn.  Lobular  line  similar  to  Stephano- 
ceras,  usually  somewhat  more  deeply  notched,  with  a  dependent 
sutural  lobe.  Aptychus  divided,  calcareous,  very  thin,  exter- 
nally granular. 

The  genus  Perisphinctes  embraces  the  old  group  of  the  Planu- 
lata,  with  the  exclusion  of 'the  Liassic  forms,  which  belong  to 
Stephanoceras ;  the  geologically  oldest  species  of  typical  Peri- 
sphinctes  is  P.  Martinsi,  from  the  upper  part  of  the  Lower 
Oolite  ;  the  genus  branches  off  in  all  probability  from  Stephano- 
ceras,  but  the  relationship  between  the  two  is  however  not  yet 
fully  known.  The  maximum  development  is  reached  in  the 
upper  Jurassic  ;  in  the  Cretaceous  there  are  yet  few  representa- 
tives which  have  retained  their  character  in  purity,  and  instead 
numerous  diverging  series  branch  off',  which  must  be  separated 
as  distinct  genera,  and  which  embrace  the  majority  of  the  creta- 
ceous Ammonites. 

We  here  place  also  another  group  provisionally,  which  perhaps 
deserves  to  be  elevated  into  a  distinct  genus.  To  Perisphinctes 
fraudator,  Zitt.,  from  Stramberg,  which  still  presents  the  type 
of  the  genus  some  Stramberg  forms  are  allied  with  a  deepened, 
smooth  external  furrow  and  stronger  sculpture  on  the  body- 
chamber,  as  Per.  microcanthus,  Opp.,  Kollikeri,  Opp.,  symbolus, 
Opp.  To  these  certain  forms  from  the  lower  Neocomian  are 


260  OLCOSTEPHANUS. 

allied,  which,  differing  little  amongst  themselves,  become  more 
and  more  distinct  in  their  sculpture  from  the  ground  form,  ap- 
proaching the  group  Per.  radiatus ;  these  intermediate  forms, 
whose  inner  whorls  still  present  the  true  characters  of  Peri- 
sphinctse,  are  Per.  Ghaperi,  Pict.,  Enthymi,  Pict.,  Malbosi,  Pict. 
The  most  extreme  form  of  the  whole  series  is  Per.  Leopoldianus, 
which  in  the  young  state  agrees  closely  with  Per.  radiatus,  but 
becomes  quite  smooth  in  old  age ;  hand  in  hand  with  the  change 
in  the  sculpture,  a  modification  in  the  lobular  markings  also 
steps  in. 

I  have  not  been  able,  as  yet,  to  resolve  upon  the  generic  sepa- 
ration of  these  forms  from  Perisphinctes,  since  the  range  of  varia- 
tion of  the  forms  is  so  very  small,  and  onty  becomes  somewhat 
greater  in  two  forms,  viz  :  in  Per.  radiatus,  Brag.,  and  Leopold- 
ianus, d'Orb. 

It  is  remarkable  that  Perisphinctes  Leopoldianus  bears  much 
resemblance  to  Haploceras  Beudanti  in  the  form  of  the  lobes  ; 
but  according  to  the  form  of  the  inner  whorls,  Hapl.  Beudanti 
undoubtedly  does  not  belong  to  the  forms  derived  from  Peri- 
sphinctes. 

161  species.     Jurassic,  Cretaceous. 

PERISPHINCTES  ARBUSTIGERUS,  d'Orb.      T.  112,   figs.  662,  663. 
Jurassic. 

Genus  OLCOSTEPHANUS,  Neuro. 

The  best  known  typical  species  of  this  genus,  Olc.  astierianus, 
was  placed  in  Perisphinctes  by  Waagen,  and,  in  fact,  it,  with  its 
numerous  relatives,  belongs  to  this  stem  ;  I  believe,  however,  it 
should  be  separated  from  the  genus  Perisphinctes,  since  it  forms 
a  very  well  marked  divergent  series,  and  differs  in  several  im- 
portant characters  from  the  typical  representatives  of  the  latter. 

The  origin  of  the  group  of  forms  which  we  embrace  under 
Olcostephanus,  is  not  to  be  sought  in  Europe,  but  the  divergence 
from  Perisphinctes  seems  to  have  taken  place  far  in  the  East, 
and  after  completed  differentiation  of  the  type,  migrated  into 
European  districts.  The  intermediate  form  between  Peri- 
sphinctes and  Olcostephanus  is  represented  b}r  Olc.  Cautleyi,  Opp., 
from  the  Indian  Jurassic,  which  shows  the  point  of  bifurcation 
of  the  ribs  pushed  in  to  the  umbilical  angle,  but  which  in  other 


SCAPHITES.  261 

respects  presents  the  characters  of  Perisphinctes ;  then  to  this 
form  Olc.  Slanleyi,  Opp.  and  Groteanus,  Opp.,  from  India,  are 
allied,  the  last  of  which  is  also  found  in  Stramberg  as  the  oldest 
representative  of  its  genus  in  Europe ;  and  this  form  stands  so 
near  Olc.  astierianus  that  it  was  at  first  directly  identified  with 
it  by  Pictet.  The  forms  allied  then  to  Olc.  astierianus,  from 
the  European  Neocomian,  are  to  be  placed  here. 

To  Olc.  astierianus,  the  group  Olc.  bidichotomus,  Leym.  is 
very  nearly  related,  which,  however,  does  not  seem  to  have  come 
to  us  from  India,  but  from  the  boreal  regions,  where  Olc.  dipty- 
chus,  Ke}^s.,  and  polyptychus,  Keys.,  from  Petschora,  form  the 
starting  point.  The  close  affinity  between  the  Indian  and 
Russian  cephalopodous  faunae  is  well  known,  and  apparently  the 
group  of  Olc.  bidichotomus  forms  a  boreal  series  parallel  with 
that  of  the  Indo-Mediterranean  of  Olc.  astierianus ;  the  appear 
ance  of  the  first  group  in  Europe  took  place  decidedly  earlier 
than  that  of  the  latter,  and  indeed  synchronously  with  that  of 
the  Amalthsea  and  Belemnites  of  the  group  Bel.  subquadratus. 
The  duration  of  Olcostephanus  in  Europe  is  very  short,  they  do 
not  seem  to  extend  beyond  the  Neocomian,  whilst  they  persist 
in  India  for  a  long  time  in  the  form  of  flat  types,  with  wide 
umbilicus. . 

The  character  of  Olcostephanus  in  contrast  with  Perisphinctes, 
consists  in  a  shorter  body-chamber,  embracing  only  about  two- 
thirds  of  a  whorl,  with  a  simpler  aperture,  bordered  with  a 
smooth  margin ;  the  presence  of  ears  has  been  observed  only  in 
Olc.  Cautleyi,  which  stands  on  the  limits  of  both  the  above 
genera.  Constrictions  directed  forward  in  the  group  Olc.  as- 
tierianus, very  strong,  wanting  as  a  rule,  in  that  of  Olc.  bidicho- 
tomus. Lobular  line,  as  a  rule,  consisting  of  a  siphonal,  two 
lateral,  and  three  auxiliary  lobes,  the  last  of  which  sometimes 
are  somewhat  dependent.  External  side  without  keel  or  furrow, 
only  in  a  very  few  are  the  ribs  there  interrupted. 

Thirty-three  species. 
OLCOSTEPHANUS  BHAWANI,  Stol.     T.  Ill,  figs.  658,  659. 

Genus  SCAPHITES,  Parkinson. 

The  Scaphites,  with  the  exclusion  of  Sc.  Yvanii,  form  a  very 
good  natural  group,  very  distinctly  characterized  by  the  involute 


262  HOPLITES. 

spiral  of  the  chambered  portion  of  the  tube,  to  which  but  one 
very  short  evolute  hook  is  attached,  by  their  aptychus,  which  by 
its  form,  its  want  of  strong  longitudinal  sculpture,  and  the  sur- 
face covered  with  granules,  is  allied  to  the  aptychi  of  Peri- 
sphinctes,  and  by  the  appearance  of  auxiliary  lobes  which  are 
wanting  in  all  other  evolute  forms.  The  form  of  the  aptychus 
decidedly  indicates  that  they  are  serially  to  be  connected  with 
the  Perisphinctes-stem,  and  the  form  of  the  inner  wrhorls  of  the 
geologically  old  species,  which  agree  entirely  in  form  with  Olc. 
Guastaldinus,  indicate  strongly  their  connection  with  Olcoste- 
phanus,  which  is  also  confirmed  by  the  form  of  the  aperture. 

Thirty-four  species. 
SCAPHITES  ^EQUALTS,  Sowb.     T.  100,  fig.  527. 

Genus  HOPLITES,  Neurn. 

Derived  from  the  group  of  forms  represented  by  Perisphinctes 
involutus,  with  moderately  narrow  umbilicus  and  high  whorls  ; 
thickness  very  variable.  Margin  of  aperture  and  length  of 
body-chamber  unknown.  Sculpture  consisting  of  divided  and 
curved  ribs,  which  originate  near  the  umbilicus  or  in  the  middle 
of  the  flanks  in  small,  thickened,  primary  ribs  or  a  tubercle  • 
ribs  interrupted  on  the  external  side,  often  separated  by  a  deep 
furrow,  or  at  least  feebler  at  this  point ;  ribs  enlarged  at  both 
extremities,  weaker  at  the  middle  of  the  flanks.  Lobular  line 
complicated,  with  branches  and  numerous  auxiliaries  ;  lobular 
bodies  not  very  plump ;  saddles  as  wide  or  (mostly)  wider  than 
the  lobes.  First  lateral  always  longer  than  the  siphonal  lobe ; 
second  lateral  strikingly  short ;  auxiliary  horizontal  or  very 
slighthT  dependent. 

Besides  the  typical  representatives  of  the  genus  we  will  here 
place  a  small  lateral!}'  divergent  group,  which  is  peculiarly  char- 
acterized by  a  very  narrow  umbilicus,  very  broad,  flat  ribs, 
separated  by  very  narrow  furrows ;  it  is  this,  the  group  embra- 
cing Hopl.  Dumasianus,  Orb.,  provincialis,  Orb.,  compressisi- 
mus,  Orb.,  galeatus,  Buch,  Favrei,  Oost.,  didayanus,  Orb.,  which, 
in  spite  of  their  different  appearance,  may  be  included  in  Hoplites, 
since  the  inner  whorls  indicate  a  very  close  relationship  with 
Hopl.  Boissieri. 


ACANTHOCERAS.  263 

As  an  aberrant  form,  Hopl.  regularis,  remains  to  be  mentioned, 
which  diverges  from  all  other  Hoplites  in  the  less  number  of 
lobes  which  it  possesses,  whilst  in  other  respects  it  is  closely 
allied  to  the  true  Dentata;  in  regard  to  its  true  relations,  further 
researches  are  necessary. 

Forty-five  species. 
HOPLITES  ARCHIACIANUS,  d'Orb.     T.  112,  figs.  668,  669. 

Genus  ACANTHOCEKAS,  Neumayr. 

From  Hoplitqs,  near  its  origin,  a  large  series  diverges,  which 
perchance  embraces  the  groups  :  Angulicostati,  Crassecostati, 
Nodosocostati,  Mamillares,  and  Rotomagenses,  and  which,  after 
long  consideration,  I  separate  as  an  independent  genus.  Isolated 
forms  are  found,  which  combine  the  characters  of  Acanthoceras 
and  Hoplites  without  approaching  the  point  of  divergence  (origin) 
of  either. 

The  diagnosis  of  the  genus  Acanthoceras  may  be  presented  in 
the  following  manner : 

Successors  of  the  group  of  Hoplites  abscissus,  with  a  moder- 
ately wide  umbilicus  and  not  very  elevated  whorls.  Margin  of 
aperture  and  length  of  body-chamber  unknown.  The  sculpture 
consists  of  quite  straight  ribs,  which  become  constantly  stronger 
from  the  suture  outwrards  to  the  external  side,  which  are  fre- 
quently ornamented  with  a  greater  or  less  number  of  tubercles 
or  nodes,  and  are  most  curved  in  young  individuals.  The  de- 
velopment of  the  external  side  is  very  variable,  the  middle  line 
sometimes  with  uninterrupted  ribs,  sometimes  with  a  furrow, 
sometimes  with  a  line  of  tubercles,  the  elements  of  which  attempt 
to  unite  into  a  keel.  Lobular  line  much  reduced ;  besides  the 
two  laterals  on  the  flanks  there  is  at  most  one  auxiliary,  or 
a  row  of  two  to  three  extremely  small  deep-lying  auxiliaries  ; 
bodies  of  the  lobes  and  saddles  plump  and  broad,  the  last 
broader  than  the  first,  no  branching,  but  only  a  dentation  of  the 
lobes.  Siphonal  and  first  lateral  usually  not  very  different  in 
size,  the  first  often  larger  than  the  last ;  second  lateral  much 
smaller  than  the  first,  both  one-pointed. 

Thirty-six  species. 
ACANTHOCERAS  ROTOMAUENSE,  Brong.     T.  103,  fig.  5r>;j. 


264  CRIOCERAS. 

Genus  STOLICZKAIA,   Neumayr. 

Forms  allied  to  Hoplites  dutempleanus,  with  expanded  body- 
chamber,  embracing  three-fourths?  of  a  whorl.  Margins  of 
aperture  curved,  produced  at  the  middle  of  the  flanks,  slightly 
emarginate  at  the  external  side.  Inner  whorls  with  radial  ribs 
which  are  not  interrupted  on  the  external  side,  and  usually  here 
attain  their  maximum  strength ;  body-chamber  smooth  or  with 
thickened  ribs ;  external  side  without  keel  or  furrow.  Lobular 
line  branched,  consisting  of  a  siphonal,  two  lateral,  and  one  or 
more  less  dependent  sutural  lobes. 

Eight  species  ;  India.  ' 

STOLICZKAIA  DISPAR,  Stol.     T.  112,  figs.  664,  665. 

Genus  CRIOCERAS,  Leveille. 

A  part  of  the  evolute  cretaceous  Ammonites  is  connected  with 
Lytoceras,  another  with  Olcostephanus  ;  for  a  third  group,  which 
we  will  here  embrace  under  the  name  of  Crioceras,  the  direct  con- 
nection with  Acanthoceras  and  especially  with  Ac.  angulicosta- 
tum,  is  shown  by  the  investigations  of  Pictet  and  Quenstedt ;  it 
is  these  evolutes  rolled  up  in  one  plane,  in  which,  beside  the 
siphonal  and  the  one-pointed  antisiphonal  lobe,  there  are  on 
either  side  two  asymmetrically  divided  laterals  and  auxiliaries 
present.  Here  also,  according  to  the  different  curvature,  several 
genera  have  been  established,  upon  the  small  value  of  which 
Quenstedt  has  expressed  himself,  and  in  fact  the  greatest  capri- 
ciousness  reigns  in  referring  species  to  one  or  another  of  them ; 
Pictet  had  already  referred  all  the  forms  belonging  here,  which 
to  his  time  had  been  embraced  under  Crioceras  or  Ancyloceras, 
and  Toxoceras  also,  cannot  be  separated  from  it ;  for  the  whole 
group  of  forms,  the  oldest  name,  Crioceras,  must  be  retained. 

Ammonites  diverging  from  Acanthoceras,  rolled  up  in  one 
plane,  the  whorls  of  which  are  not  or  only  partially  in  contact. 
Besides  the  siphonal  and  the  one-pointed  antisiphonal  lobe, 
there  are,  on  either  side,  but  two  lateral  lobes,  asymmetrically 
divided  into  paired  halves. 

Sixty-two  species. 

CRIOCERAS  CRISTATUM,  d'Orb.     T.  100,  fig.  522. 


ASP1DOCERAS.  265 

Genus  HETEEOCEKAS,  d'Orb. 

Heteroceras  embraces  a  number  of  forms  of  very  peculiar 
shape,  which  stand  in  the  same  relation  to  Crioceras  as  Turri- 
lites  to  Hamites.  Our  genus  differs  from  Grioceras  in  departing 
from  the  spiral  coiled  in  one  plane,  from  Turrilites  in  its  asym- 
metrically divided  lateral  lobes,  but  besides  this  in  its  whole 
habitus  and  its  quite  abnormal  curvature,  known  from  the  figures 
of  d'Orbigny.  Besides  the  three  typical  species,  Turrilites 
Senequieri,  d'Orb.,  is  also  to  be  placed  here. 
HETEROCERAS  EMERTCII,  d'Orb.  T.  101,  fig.  532. 

Genus  ASPIDOCERAS,   Zittel. 

External  form  very  variable,  sometimes  flat  with  wide  umbili- 
cus, sometimes  inflated  with  a  narrow  umbilicus ;  external  side 
rounded  or  with  a  broad  external  furrow,  never  with  a  carina  or 
angle.  Sculpture  consisting  of  one  or  two  rows  of  tubercles  or 
wanting.  Ribs,  as  a  rule,  present  only  in  the  young  state. 
Margin  of  aperture  simple  (Asp.  aporum  with  ears?),  body- 
chamber  short,  embracing  two-thirds  of  a  whorl.  Cellulose 
aptychi.  Lobular  line  tolerably  simple  ;  siphoiial,  two  laterals, 
also  often  (in  the  geologically  younger  species)  an  auxiliary 
lobe.  Lobes  not  much  cut  (with  the  exception  of  Asp.  Altenense 
and  circumspinosum) ;  bodies  of  the  lobes  and  saddles  broad. 

The  development  of  Aspidoceras  is  pretty  well  known ;  the 
branching  off  of  Perisphinctes  seems  to  take  place  in  the  upper 
Callovian.  If  one  breaks  away  the  outer  whorls  of  one  of  the 
simpler,  geologically  old  types,  for  example  Asp.  perarmatum, 
one  finds  within  a  kind  of  sculpture,  which  leaves  no  doubt  in 
regard  to  the  origin  of  the  groups  Perisphinctes  aurigerus  and 
curvicosta ;  curved  ribs  and  tubercles  are  identical  in  both,  and 
the  last  are  developed  into  the  external  row  of  tubercles  of  Aspi- 
doceras, amongst  which  the  forms  with  but  one  external  row  of 
tubercles  represent  the  original  type,  from  which  the  bi-tubercu- 
late  Perarmata  are  first  developed,  which  in  the  young  stages, 
according  to  the  stage  of  the  ribs  and  tubercles,  pass  through  a 
second  with  only  an  external  row  of  tubercles,  then  definitely 
the  third  with  two  rows  of  tubercles. 

To  the  large  series  of  Perarmata  with  double  series  of  tuber- 
cles, which  have  no  auxiliary  lobe,  several  other  series  are  allied  ; 
34 


200  PELTOCERAS,  SIMOCERAS. 

next  one  which  loses  wholly  or  partially  the  external  row  of 
tubercles,  as  Asp.  Tietzei  and  acanthomphalum,  and  from  the 
first  form  the  species  with  a  broad  external  furrow  take  their 
origin,  as  Asp.  pressulum,  Knopi,  Beckeri,  hybonotum,  etc. 
Finally,  the  inflated  forms  of  Cyclota  are  to  be  referred  to  the 
Perarmata,  which  may  easily,  on  account  of  their  great  thick- 
ness, take  up  an  auxiliary  lobe,  and  also,  analogous  to  the  slen- 
der forms,  gradually  lose  the  outer,  later  the  inner  row  of  tuber- 
cles, becoming  quite  smooth. 

Aspidoceras  reaches  the  highest  point  of  its  development  in 
the  Kimmeridgian,  and  dies  out  in  the  Neocomian. 

Forty-eight  species.     Jurassic,  Cretaceous. 
ASPIDOCERAS  LONGISPINUM,  Sowb.     T.  102,  figs.  548,  540. 

Genus  PELTOCERAS,  Waagen. 

This  genus  was  established  by  Waagen  in  a  preliminary  com- 
munication upon  the  cephalopoda  of  the  Jurassic  of  Cutch  in 
India  ;  it  embraces,  according  to  my  understanding,  forms,  which 
like  Aspidoceras,  branch  off  from  Perisphinctes  and  develop 
tuberculate  ribs ;  but  whilst  Aspidoceras  is  to  be  traced  to  the 
Perisphinctse  with  curved  ribs,  the  stem-form  here  Peltoceras 
annulare  presents  quite  straight  ribs.  A  difference  between  both 
genera  lies  in  the  appearance  of  persistent  ears  in  Peltoceras  ;  it 
is  of  importance  to  know  the  aptychus  of  the  latter.  The  oldest 
representatives  appear  in  the  upper  Callovian,  and  in  the  upper 
Oxfordian  the  'genus  already  dies  out  with  Pelt,  bimammatum. 

Thirteen  species. 
PELTOCERAS  ARDUENNENSE,  d'Orb.     T.  112,  figs.  000.  007. 

Genus  SIMOCERAS,  Zittel. 

Shell  very  flat,  discoidal,  umbilicus  wide,  with  numerous 
whorls,  which  increase  in  thickness  very  slowly  (except  in  the  geo- 
logically oldest  forms) ;  external  side  rounded  or  grooved  ;  sculp- 
ture seldom  absent,  consisting  mostly  of  straight,  simple  or  forked 
ribs,  which  are  interrupted  during  most  of  the  lifetime  of  the 
animal ;  interrupted  at  any  rate  in  the  young  state  on  the  exter- 
nal side,  and  which  are  often  ornamented  with  tubercles  or 
strongly  swollen  on  the  last  whorl ;  isolated  constrictions  directed 
forwards  on  all  the  whorls.  Body-chamber  long,  nl  least  three- 


OPERCULA  OF  AMMONITES.  267 

quarters  of  a  whorl,  usually  attaining  a  greater  length.  Apty- 
chus  ?  Lobular  line  not  very  complicated,  understood  in  the 
sense  of  a  reductive  change.  Siphonal  lobe  largest,  external 
saddle  much  developed  and  broad,  laterals  one-pointed,  very 
small  in  the  geologically  younger  forms. 

The  genus  Simoceras  begins  in  the  upper  part  of  the  middle 
Jurassic,  with  the  group  Sim.  sulcatum,  anceps,  Greppini, 
Fraasi,  Relimanni,  which  stand  very  close  to  typical  Peri- 
sphinctes,  differing  from  them  only  in  somewhat  more  developed 
constrictions,  the  appearance  of  tubercles  on  the  ribs  and  the 
presence  of  an  external  furrow,  so  that  it  is  in  the  highest  degree 
probable  that  both  genera  spring  from  a  common  root,  especially 
as  Perisphinctes  is  inclined  in  a  high  degree  to  develop  an 
external  furrow.  These  stand  very  close  to  forms  from  the 
lower  and  middle  parts  of  the  upper  Jurassic,  as  Sim.  contortum, 
Neum.,  and  Agrigentinum,  Gem.  Gradually  a  change  of  such 
a  kind  steps  in,  as  to  replace  the  originally  present  divided  ribs 
with  more  and  more  simple  ones  until  the  first  are  entirely  replaced, 
whilst  at  the  same  time  the  ribs  on  the  bod3^-chamber  separate 
more  and  more,  and  become  strongly  swollen.  Out  of  these  the 
extremely  developed,  strange  species  of  the  Tithon  are  evolved, 
for  which  the  genus  was  originally  established,  with  in  part  very 
prominent,  in  part  rudimentary  sculpture,  decidedly  reduced 
lobular  markings,  and  with  the  external  lobe  of  the  aperture 
bent  upwards. 

The  highest  development  is  attained  by  Simoceras  in  the 
Tithon,  where  a  great  diversity  of  forms  are  developed  ;  but 
the  genus  already  begins  to  die  out  in  the  upper  Tithon.  The 
geologically  oldest  forms  are  distributed  in  the  Mediterranean 
as  well  as  in  middle  European  Jurassic,  more  prominently  in  the 
latter.  The  younger  types  are  almost  entirely  confined  to  the 
Mediterranean  province,  and  appear  northwards  in  quite  isolated, 
extremely  rare  species  (Sim.  Randenense  and  Doublieri). 

Twenty-six  species. 
SIMOCERAS  JOORAENSIS,  Waagen.     T.  112,  figs.  670,  671. 


OPERCULA  OF  AMMONITES. 

There  are  constantly  found  associated   with,   and   generally 
within  the  aperture  of  Ammonites,  horny  or  shelly  plates,  which 


268  TRIGONELLITES. 

are  generally  supposed  to  be  opercula  ;  if  so,  the}?-  were  probably 
secreted  b}'  the  disk  or  hood,  which,  formed  by  the  coalescence 
of  the  two  dorsal  arms,  closes  the  aperture  of  the  recent  Nau- 
tilus, and  corresponds  to  the  velamentous  arms  of  the  Argonaut : 
but  if  the  Ammonites  were  dibranchiates  allied  to  Spirula — 
that  is  having  internal  shells,  they  could  not  have  possessed 
opercula. 

Prof.  Waageri  has  adopted  the  theory  first  suggested  by 
Keferstein  and  advocated  by  Zittel  that  the  aptychi  were  con- 
nected with  the  nidamental  gland ;  and  he  has  grouped  the 
family  according  to  the  presence,  absence  or  peculiarities  of 
these  bodies,  as  follows  : 

A.  Nidamental  gland  without  solid  integument  or  Aptychus : 

Phylloceras,  Lyttoceras,  Arcestes.  Pinnoceras,    Trachy- 
ceras. 

B.  Nidamental  gland  with  an  Aptychus. 

1.  Gland  simple,  not  divided. 

Aptychus  horny :  Arietes,  JEgoceras,  Amaltheus. 
Aptychus  calcareous:  A.  nutnida.  Coq.  (shell  un- 
known). 

2.  Gland  double,  aptychus  calcareous. 

Apt}Tchus  furrowed  externally  :  Harpoceras,   (Eko 
traustes,  Oppelia.  Haploceras,  Scaphites  ? 

Aptychus   thin,   granulated    externally:    Stephano- 
ceras,  Perisphinctes,  Peltoceras,  Cosmoceras. 

Aptj^chus  thick,   smooth  and  punctate  externally : 
Simoceras,  Aspidoceras. 

In  the  absence  of  positive  knowledge  as  to  the  true  relations 
of  the  Aptychi  with  the  shells  of  Ammonites,  and  until  much 
more  extensive  observations  shall  have  been  made,  the  group- 
ings indicated  above  must  be  regarded  as  simply  provisional.. 

The  latest  authority  on  the  subject  (Prof.  Owen,  Zool.  Proc., 
955,  1878)  regards  the  aptychi  as  true  opercula. 

The  following  "  genera  "  of  Aptychi  have  been  characterized  : 

TRIGONELLITES,  Parkinson.  Shelly,  divided  into  two  plates 

by  a  straight  median  suture ;  external  surface  smooth  or  sculp- 
tured, inner  surface  marked  by  growth  lines. 

Associated  with  the  round-backed  Ammonites,  and  a  single 


ANAPTYCHUS,  RHYNCHOL1TES,  ETC.  269 

specimen  with  (Toniatites.  Nearly  fifty  varieties  have  been 
described. 

Meyer  considered  them  bivalve  shells,  and  described  them 
under  the  name  of  Aptychus  ;  Deslongchamps  with  the  same  im- 
pression, called  them  Munsteria  ;  d'Orbigny  thought  them  plates 
of  cirripedes,  and  Deshays  believed  them  to  be  the  gizzards  of 
Ammonites ;  Coquand  compared  them  with  Teudopsis,  and  they 
certainly  resemble  in  some  degree  that  genus,  as  well  as  Belo- 
teuthis,  Belemnoxepia,  etc. 

A.  LAMELLOSUS,  Park.  PL  104,  fig.  573.  Oxford  Clay,  Solen- 
hofen. 

T.  LATUS,  Brown.     PI.  104,  fig.  575  a. 

TRIGONELLITES  associated  with  an  Ammonite.    PL  104,  fig.  574. 

Genus  ANAPTYCHUS,  Oppel.  Horny  and  flexible,  in  a  single 
piece. 

Associated  with  the  Arietes  group  of  Ammonites. 
Anaptychus  of  AMMONITES  COSTATUS.     PL  104,  figs.  515,  576. 


BEAKS  OP  TETRABRANCHIATES. 

These  are  found  associated  with  fossil  Nautili  and  occasionally 
Belemnites,  but  never  with  Ammonites.  The  upper  beaks  have 
been  described  under  the  name  of  RHYNCHOLITES,  the  lower 
ones-  as  CONCHORHYNCHUS. 

R.  ASTIERIANA,  d'Orb.     PL  104,  fig.  577. 

<1.  AVIROSTRIS,  Bronn.     PL  104,  fig.  978. 

0.  OWENII,  Bronn.     PL  104,  fig.  579. 

PELTARION,  Deslongchamps.  This  was  formerly  believed  to 
he  the  mandibular  armature  of  tetrabranchiates,  consisting  of 
circular  or  transversely-oval  calcareous  plates,  with  rounded 
anterior  and  produced  and  truncated  posterior  margins.  Through 
the  researches  of  M.  Crosse  (Jour,  de  Conch.,  3  ser.,  xv  57, 
1875),  there  is  no  doubt  that  these  Peltarise  are  opercula  of 
fossil  species  of  Neritopsis ;  they  resemble  the  operculum  of  the 
recent  N.  radula. 

Several  species  have  been  described  from  IT.  Lias  to  Coral- 
line Rag. 


270  "POLORTHUS. 

P.  BILOBATUM,  Desl.  PI.  104,  figs.  580,  581.  Upper  Lias  of 
Normandy. 

Genus  POLORTHUS,  llabb. 

The  aggregated  mass  of  specimens  forming  the  type  of  this 
genus  was  originally  referred  to  Teredo ;  subsequently,  in  des- 
cribing the  genus,  Mr.  Gabb  referred  it  to  Yermetidne,  and  in 
1872  he  finally  believed  it  to  be  a  cephalopod  connecting  the 
Orthoceratidse  with  Beatrices.  The  aggregate  character,  the 
long,  narrow,  irregular  tube,  the  non-molluscan  character  of 
the  partitions  forbid  this  determination :  I  am  convinced  that 
Polorthus  is  not  a  mollusk,  and  Beatricea  itself  is  now  referred 
doubtfully  to  the  Spongiadse. 


INDEX 

To  GENERA  AND  SPECIES,  INCLUDING  SYNONYMY. 


PAGE. 

Abralia,  Gray.     Cat.  Brit.  Mus.,  50,  1849.  =  Enoploteuthis,  Orb 173 

Acamas,  Montf.     Conch.  Syst.,  i.  1808.  =  Belemnites,  Lam. 

Acanthoceras,  Neum.     Zeit.  Deutsch.  Geol.  Gesell.,  xxvii,  1875 263 

Acaiithoteuthis,  R.  Wagner,  1839 108,  202 

Acetabularis  (Trichocephalus),  Delle  Chiaje.  =  Hectocotyle  of  Argo- 

nauta. 

Acheloi's.  Montf.     Conch.  Syst.,  i,  1809.  =  Belemnites,  Lam. 
Acrochordiceras,  Hyatt.     Pal.  King's  Survey,  40th  Par.,  iv,  124,  1877.  235 
Actinocamax,  Voltz.     Ann.  Sci.  Nat.,  xiii,  354,  1840.  =  Belemuites 

and  Belemnitella. 
Actinoceras,    Bronn.      Leth.    Geogn.,    97,    1284,    1835.  =  S.    G.   of 

Orthoceras 208 

Aculeata   (Sepia),    Hasselt,    Orb.  et  Fer.     Ceph.  Seiches,  t.  5  bis., 

t.  25.... 195 

Acirleatus  (Octopus),  Orb.     Tab.  des  Ceph.  Poulpes,  t.  7,  1823 120 

^Egina  (Octopus),  Gray.     Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  p.  7,  1849 Ill 

^Egoceras,  Waag.     Benecke's  Geogn.  Pal.,  ii,  1869 252 

^Equimanus  (Onychoteuthis),  Gabb.     Am.  Jour.  Conch.,  iv,  23,  t.  2, 

1868 170 

^quipoda  (Ommastrephes),  Riippell.     Giorn.  Gab.   Messina,   xxvi, 

1844.... 178 

Affinis  (Loligo),  Lafont.     Faune  Gironde  No.  42,  Actes  Soc.  Linn. 

Bordeaux,  xxviii,  273,  t.  13,  1872 146 

Affinis  (Loliolus),  Steenstrup.     Ann.  Mag.  N.  H.,  2  ser.,  xx,  89,  t.  2, 

f.  6,  1857 151 

Affinis  (Sepia),  Fer  et  Orb.     Tabl.  des  Ceph. ,  66,  No.  3,  1825.  =  Sepio- 

teuthis  sepioi'dea,  Blainv. 
Affinis  (Sepia),  Souleyet.     Yoy.  Bonite,  ii,  35,  t.  3,  f.  13,  14,  1852. 

=  S.  inermis,  Hasselt. 
Aganides  Montf.     Conch.  Syst.,  30,  1808.  =  ?  Hercoglossa,  Conrad. 

Agassiceras,  Hyatt.     Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  N.  Hist.,  xvii,  229,  1874 236 

Alcseus   (Philonexis),    Gray.     B.    M.    Cat.,    p.    26,   1849.  =  Parasira 

Carenae,  Verany. 

Alderi  (Octopus),  Verany.     Ceph.  Medit.,  32,  t.  7  bis.,  f.  3,  1852 112 

Aldrovandi  (Eledone),  Chiaje.    Mem.,  iv,  43,  67,  1828 129 

Aldrovandi  (Eledone),  Macgil.  =  Eledone  octopodia,  Pennant. 
Aldrovandi  (Ozsena),  Raf.     Precis  Decouv.  Somiol.,  29,  No.  73,  1814. 

=  Eledone  Aldrovandi,  Chiaje. 
Alessandrinii  (Loligo),  Verany.     Ceph.  ex  Sicil.,  t.  2,  f.  2.     Ceph. 

Med.,  99,  t.  34,  f.  f.  h.,  1852 146 

Amaltheus,  Montf ort.     Conch.  Syst.,  91.     Hyatt,  Bull.  Mus.  Comp. 

Zool.,  i    90 232,  242 

Ambiguus  (Nautilus),  Sowerby.      Thes.  Conch.,  ii,  464,  t.  97,  f.  2.  = 

N.  Pompilius,  L. 

(271) 


272 


INDEX. 


Americanus  (Octopus),  Blainv.     Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  xliii,  189,  1826.  = 

Octopus  rugosus,  Bosc. 
Ammonia,  Breyn.     1732.  =  Spirula,  Lam. 

Ammonites,  Brug.     Encyc.  Meth.,  i,  p.  xvi  and  28,  1789 224 

Ammonites,  Montf.     Conch.  Syst.,  1808.  =  Nautilus,  L. 
Ammonoceras,  Lam.     1822.  =  Scapbites,  Parkinson. 

Amoana  ( Gonatus),  Holler.    Ind.  Moll.  Groan.,  1,  1842 168 

Anaptychus,  Oppel.    Jura,  74,  1856 269 

Ancistrocheirus,  Gray.     Cat.  Brit.  Mus.,  49,  1849.  =  Enoploteuthis, 

Orb 174 

Ancistroteutbis,  Gray.     Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  55,  1849.  =  Onycboteuthis, 

Licbt. 

Ancyloceras,  d'Orb.     Pal.  Franc,.  Terr.  Cret.,  i,  1840 220,  247,  258 

Andreana  (Sepia),  Steenstrup.     Viclensk.  Selsk.  Skr.,  5  ser.,  x,  465,  t. 

1.  f.  11-19,  1875...   193 

Androgynoceras.  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  83 228 

Angulata  (Onykia).  Lesueur.     Jour.  Pbila.  Acad.,  ii,  99,  t.  9,  f.  3, 

296,  1821.  =  Onycboteuthis  Banksii,  Leach. 
Angulites,  Montf.     Conch.  Syst.,  1808.  =  Nautilus,  L. 

Anisoceras  Pictet.     1854 220,  247 

Anisoctus,  Rafinesque.     Good  Book,  65,  1840 150 

Antillarum  (Sepia),  Orb.     Moll.  Cuba,  i,  33,  n.  8,  1853 198 

Antiquorum   (Qcythcoj,   Leach.     Zool.  Misc.,  iii,  139.  =  Argonauta 

Argo,  L. 

Apama  (Sepia),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  103,  1849 194 

Aphragmites,  Barrande.     1865 212 

Apioceras,  Fischer.     Bull.  Moscow,  757,  1844.  =  Gomphoceras. 
Aploceras,  d'Orb.     Pal.  Strat.,  1847.  =  Cyrtoceras. 
Appendiculatus  (Octopus),  Blainv.     Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  xliii,  188.  =  Octo- 
pus vulgaris,  L. 
Aptychus,  Meyer.     Act.  Acad.  Caes.  Leop.,   xv,  2,   p.   125,   1831.  = 

Trigonellites. 

Arabicus  (Ommastrephes),  Ehrenberg  (sp. ).     Symb.  Phys.,  1831 182 

Aranea  (Octopus),  Orb.     Poulpes,  t.  5,  1825.     Gray,  p.  7 Ill 

Arcestes,  Suess.     Akad.  Wiss.,  Iii,  pt.  1,  76,  1865 239 

Architeuthis,    Steenstrup.      Spolia   Atlantica,    1856.  =  ?  Ommastre- 
phes, d'Orb is:? 

Arcticus   (Octopus),    Prosch.      Skriv.    Dan.    Nat.,    5   ser.,    i,    1847. 

Archiv.  fur  Naturg.,  ii,  226,  1848.  =  O.  Grcenlandicus,  Dewhurst. 
Arctipinnis  (Sepioteuthis),  Gould.     Moll.  Wilkes  Exped.,  479,  f .  593, 

1852 152 

Areolatus  (Octopus),  De  Haan.      Fer.  Orb.    Ceph.,   65,    1835.  =  0. 

lunulatus,  Quoy. 

Argo  (Argouauta),  Linn.     Syst.  Nat.  Edit.,  x,  708,  No.  231,  1758.  .16,  138 
Argo  (Argonauta),  Linn.  (part).  =  A.  nodosa,  Sol. 
Argo  (Argouauta),  Linn.  (part).  =  A.  hians,  Sol. 

Argonauta  Linn.     Syst.  Nat.  Edit.,  x,  708,  1758 105,  133 

Argonauta  (Octopus),  Blain.     Malacol.,  366,  t.  1  bis.,  f.  1,  1826.  = 

Argonauta  Argo,  L. 
Argus  (Octopus),  Krauss.     Sud.  Afr.  Moll.,  132,  t.  6,  f.  28.  =  O.  hor- 

ridus,  Orb. 

Arietites,  Waag.     Benecke's  Geogn.  Pal. ,  ii,  1869 252 

Armata  (Abralia),  Quoy  and  Gaim.  (sp.).     Voy.  Astrol.,  ii,  84,  t.  5, 

f.  14-22,  1833 173 

Arnioceras  Agassiz,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  73 226 

Ascoceras,  Barrande.     Haid.  Mitth.  Wien.,  iii,  268,  1847 212 


INDEX.  273 

PAOK. 

Aspidoceras,  Zittel.     Ceph.  des  Tithon , 265 

Asteroceras   Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool. ,  i,  79 227 

Atlantica  ( Sepiola  \  Fer.  et  Orb.     Ceph.  Acet.,  235,  N.  4.     Sepioles, 

t.  4.  f.  1-12,  1839.  =  Sepiola  Sepiola,  L 66 

Atlanticus  (Tremoctopus\  Orb.     Voy.  Amer.  Merid.,  19,  t.  11,  f.  1-4, 

1835 .* 130 

Atractites   Linck.     Mus.  Rostock,  1807.  =  Belemnitella,  d'Orb. 

Aturia,  Broun.     Leth.,  1122,  1838.  ==  S.  G.  of  Nautilus 216 

.Aulacooeras,  Hauer.      Sitzb.  Akad.  Wiss..  xli,  p.  115,  1860.  =  S.  G. 

of  Orthoceras 209 

Australis  (Laligo*,  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  71,  1849 148 

( Sepia  i,  Fer  et  Orb.     Ceph.  Seiches,  t.  7,  f.  4.  =  S.  rostrata, 

Orb 
"          (Sepias  Quoy  et  Gaim.  ?     Fer.  Cephal.  Seiches,  t.  12,  f.  9. 

=  S.  Sinope,  Gray 195 

"          (Sepias   Quoy  and  Gaim.     Voy.   Astrol.,  70,  t.  5,  f.   3-7, 

1832.  =  S.  Capensis,  Orb. 
"         (Sepioteuthisi    Quoy  et  Gaim.     Voy.  Astrol..  ii,  77,  t.  4,  f. 

1,  1833 151 

(Spirula),  Lam.  (part).     Encyc.  Meth.,   t.  465,  f.  5.  =-8. 

Peronii,  Lam. 
(Spirula)    Owen,  in  Adams'  Voy.  Samarang,  13,  t.  4,  f.  2, 

8,  1848.  =  S.  lajvis,  Gray. 

Ayresii  (Ommastrephes),  Gabb.     Carpenter  Rept.    W.  C.  Mollusca, 
613,  664,  1863 182 

Bactrites,  Sandberger.     Verb.  Nat.  Mainz.,  1842 219 

Baculina  d'Orb.  Pal.  strat.,  ii,  66,  1850 219,  247,  258 

Baculites,  Lam.     Prodr..  1799 218,  250 

Bairdii  (Octopus1,  Verrill.     Proc.  Am.  Assoc.,  xxii,  348,  t.  1,  f.  1,  2, 

1873. 116 

Banksii  (Onychoteuthis),  Leach  isp. ).      Zool.  Miscell.,  iii,  141,  sp. 

4,  1817 168 

Barker!  (Octopus),  Fer.  et  Orb.     Tab.  des  Ceph.,  54,  No.  3,  1826.  = 

Octopus  rugosus,  Bosc. 
Bartlingii  (Onychoteuthis,  Lesueur  (sp.).      Jour.  Phila.  Acad.,    ii, 

95,  t.  9,  1821.  =  O.  Banksii,  Leach. 
Bartramii  (Ommastrephes),  Lesueur  (sp. ).     Jour.  Acad.,  Phila.,  ii, 

90,  t.  7,  1821 180 

Bartramii    (Ommastrephes),   Binnej's  Edit.     Gould's  Invert.,  t.  25. 

f.  340.  ==  Loligo  Pealii,  Lesueur. 

Bathmoceras,  Barrande.     1867.  =  ?  S.  G.  of  Orthoceras 209 

Beatricea,  Billings.     Regarded  by  Prof.  Hyatt,  in  1865,  as  Cephalo- 

pods,  a  view  which  he  has  since  abandoned.    Probably  fossil  sponges.  270 

Belemnitella,  d'Orb.     Bull.  Soc.  Geol.,  1841 108,  202 

Belemnites,  Lamarck.     Hist.  Nat 108,  199,  201 

Belenmosepia,  Agass.     Lehrb.,  627,  1835 105,  154 

Belemnosis,  Edwards.     Ceph.  Loud.  Clay,  38,  1849 108,  203 

Belenmosepia,  Deshayes  (non  Agass.).  =  Acanthoteuthis,  Wag. 
Belemnoteuthis,  Pearce.     Proc.  Geol.  Soc.,  ii,  593,  1842.  =  Acantho- 
teuthis, Wag. 

Bellerophon,  Montf.  =  Nucleobranchiata. 
Bellonii  (Onychoteuthis),  Fer.  et  Orb.   (sp.).     Ceph.  Acet.,  1835.  = 

O.  Lichtensteinii,  F.  and  O. 
Belopeltis,  Voltz.      Bull.   Soc.  Geol.,   ii,   40,   1840.  ==  Belenmosepia, 

Agass. 

35 


274  INDEX. 

PAGE. 

Belosepia,  Voltz.     Belemn.,  23,  1830 108,  199 

Beloptera,  Deshayes      Blainv.  Mai.,  621,  t.  11,  f.  8,  1825 108,  203 

Beloteuthis,  Minister.     Beitr.  Petref.,  vi,  t.  5,  f.  1,  1843 105,  155 

Berenice  (Octopus),  Gray     B.  M.  Cat.,  11,  1849 120 

Bergii  (Onychoteuthis),  Licht.     Zool.  Mus.  Berlin,  1592,  No.  4,  t.  19, 

f.  a,  1818.  =  O.  Banksii,  Leach 85 

Bertheloti  (Loligo),  Verany,  Actes  Acad.  Turin.     Ceph.  Medit.,  93, 

t.  36,  f.  H.  K.,  1852.  =  L.  pulchra,  Blainv. 

Bertheloti  (Sepia),  Fer.  et  Orb.     Ceph.  Acet.,  t.  11,  t.  23,  1835 193 

Bianconii    (Ommastrephes),    Verany.      Actes   Congres    Genes,    513; 

Ceph.  Med.,  100,  t.  35,  f.  i-l,  1852 182 

Biangulata  (Sepioteuthis),  Rang.     Mag.  de  Zool.,  73,  t.  98,  1837.  = 

S.  sepioidea,  Blainv. 
Bicolor  (Anisoctus),  Raf.     Good  Book,  65,  1840;  Binney  &  Tryon's 

Rafinesque,  95 150 

Bilineata  (Sepioteuthis),  Quoy  et  Gaim.  (sp.).     Voy.  Astrol.,  ii,  66,  t. 

2,  f.  1,  1833 154 

Biserialis  (Sepia\  Blainv.     Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  xlviii,  284,  1827.  ==  Sepio- 
teuthis sepioidea,  Blainv. 

Biserialis  (Sepia),  Verany.  =  S.  Rupellaria,  Orb. 
Bisiphites,  Montf.    Conch.  Syst.,  i,  54,  1808.  =  ?  Endobolus,  Meek 

and  Worthen. 
Bisserialis  (Sepia\  Montfort.     Verany,  Ceph.  Medit.,  73,  t.  26,  f.  F 

K,  1852.  =  S.  Rupellaria,  d'Orb. 

Blainvilliana  (Sepioteuthis),  Fer  et  Orb.     Ceph.  Sepioteu.,  t.  2,  1839.  153 
Blainvillei  (Sepia),  Fer.  et  Orb.     Ceph.,  t.  21.  1839.  =  S.  rostrata, 

Orb. 
Bleekeri  (Loligo),  Keferstein.     Bronn's  Class,  und  Ord.  des  Thier- 

Reichs,  iii,  pt.  2,  t.  122,  f.  9,  10 ;  t.  127,  f.  14,  1866 149 

Bolitsena,  Nov.  Gen.,  Steenstrup.     Videns.Meddel.  Kjobenhavn,  183, 

1858.     Archiv.  fur  Naturg.,  ii,  267,  1859 104,  129 

Bonelliana  (Histioteuthis),  Fer.  (sp.).     Mag.  de  Zool.,  66,  1835.     Ve- 
rany, Ceph.  Medit.,  114,  t.  19,  1852 166 

Bonplandi  (Chiroteuthis),  Verany  (sp. ).     Acad.  di  Torino,  2  ser.,  i, 

t.  5,  1837 166 

Boscii  (Octopus),  Lesueur.     Jour.  Phila.  Acad.,  ii,  101,  1822 122 

Bostrychoteuthis,  Agass.     Nomencl.,  87.  =  Cirroteuthis,  Esch. 
Bouyeri  (Loligo),  Crosse  and  Fischer.     Jour,  de  Conch.,  3  ser.,  ii,  138, 

1862 87,  149,  184 

Brachycheira   (Sepia),  Tapparone-Canefri.     Ann.   Mus.    Civ.    Storia 

Nat.  Geneva,  ix,  1877 198 

Brasiliensis  (Loligo),  Blainv.     Jour  de  Phys.,  1823 143 

Brasiliensis  (Loligo),  Fer.     Diet.  Class.,  iii,  6.7,  n.  3,  1823.  =  Ommas 

trephes  todarus,  Chiaje. 
Breviceps   (Loligo),    Steenstrup.     Natur.   Foren.   Vidensk.  Meddel., 

289,  1861 146 

Brevimana  (Sepia),  Steenstrup.     Mem.  Acad.  Copenhagen,  5  ser.,  x, 

479,  1875 197 

Brevimanus   (Onychoteuthis),  Gould.     Moll.    Wilkes'    Exped.,    483, 

f.596 170 

Brevipes  (Octopus),  Orb.     Voy.  Amer.  Mer.,  22,  t.  1,  f.  1,  3,  1835. . .   119 
Brevipinna  (Loligo),  Lesueur.     Jour.  Phila.  Acad.,   iii,   282,   t.   10, 

1824 142 

Brevis  (Loligo),  Blainv.     Jour,  de  Phys.,  1823 142 

Brevitentaculata   ; Loligo),    Quoy   and   Gaim.     Moll.   Astrol,  ii,   81, 

1833.  =  Ommastrephes  Oualaniensis,  Lesson. 


INDEX.  275 

PAGE. 

Brevitentaculatus  (Octopus),  Blainv.     Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  xliii,  187,  1826. 

Probably  =  O.  octopodia 125 

Brongniartii  (Loligo),  Blainv.     Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  xxvii,  142,  1823.  = 

Ommastrephes  sagittatus,  Lam. 
Buchiceras,  Hyatt.     Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  N.  Hist.,  xvii,  369,  1875 221 

Cserulescens   ( Octopus),  Peron.     Blainv.   Diet.   Sc.   Nat.,   xliii,   129, 

1826 125 

CallirhcB,  Montf.     Conch.  Syst.,  i,  1808.  =  Belemnites,  Lam. 
Caloceras,    Hyatt.      Bost.    Proc.,    xiv,    23,    1870.  =  Uncharacterized 

genus  of  Ammonitidae. 
Cameroceras,    Conrad.     N.    Y.    Geol.    Rep.,    368,    1842.  =  S.    G.    of 

Orthoceras 208 

Campulites,  Desh.     Encyc.  Meth  ,  ii,  226,    1830.  =  Cyrtoceras  and 

Phragmoceras. 

Campyloceras,  McCoy.     Garb.  Foss.  Irel.,  1844.  =  Cyrtoceras. 
Capensis  (Octopus^,  Souleyet.     Voy.  Bonite,  ii,  11,  t.  1,  f.  6,  7,  1852..  126 
Capensis  (Sepia),  Orb.     Tabl.  Meth.  Ceph.  Seiches,  t.  7,  f.  1-3,  1826.  198 
Cardioptera   (Loligo),    Peron   (sp.).      Voy.  Atlas,  t.  30,  f.    5,   1804. 

Orb.  Cranchia,  t.  f.  2,  3 143 

Carenae  Parasira  (Octopus),  Verany.     Mem.    Acad.  Torino,  i,  t.    2. 

Ceph.  Med.,  34,  t.  14,  f.  2,  3 ;  t.  41,  f.  1,  2 132 

Caribaea  (Onykia).  Lesueur.     Jour.  Philad.  Acad.,  ii,  98,  t.  9,  f.  1,  2, 

1821 , 171 

Carunculata  (Loligo),  Schneider  (sp.).     Beobacht.  Nat.,  v,  42 150 

Cassiopea  (Octopus),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  9,  1849 117 

Catenulata  (Parasira),  Fer.     Poulpes,  t.  6  6*,  6**,  1828 -132 

Celaeno,  Miinster.     Beitr.  Petr.,  v,  96,  1842 106,  175 

Celocis,  Montf.     Conch.  Syst.,  i,  1808.  =  Belemnites,  Lam. 

Cephea  (Octopus),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  15  1849 125 

Ceratites,  DeHaan.     Monog.  Amm.,  1825 221 

Chinensis  (Loligo),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat ,  74,  1849 145 

Chiroteuthis,  Orb.     Ceph.  Acetab. ,  1839 106,  165 

Chondrosepia  Leuckart,  Riipp.     Atl.,  1826.  =  Sepioteuthis,  Blainv. 
Choristoceras,   Hauer.      Sitzb.  Akad.   Wiss.    Wien,    lii,  pt.   1,    654, 

1860 223,  245 

Chromorpha  (Loligopsis),  Orb.     Moll.  Viv.  et  Foss.,  373,  1845.  =  L. 

chrysophtalmos,  Tilesius. 

Chrysaor,  Montf.     Conch.  Syst.,  i,  1808.  =  Belemnites,  Lam. 
Chrysophtalmos  (Loligopsis),  Tilesius.     Krusenstern,  Voy.,  t.  38,  f. 

32,  33,  1845 164 

Cimomia,  Conrad.     Am.  Jour.  Conch.,  ii,  102,  1866 217 

Cingulata  (Sepia),  Costa.     Microdoride  Mediterranea,  1861 198 

Cirrhosa  (Sepia).     Bosc.  Vers.,  i,  47.  =  Eledone  octopodia,  Pennant. 
Cirrhosus  (Octopus),  Lam.     Mem.  Soc.  Hist  Nat.,  Paris,  i,  21,  t.  1,  f .  ^ 

2  a,  b.  =  Eledone  octopodia,  Pennant. 
Cirroteuthis,  Eschrict.     Nov.  Act.  Nat.  Cur.,  xviii,  625,  1838. . .  .104,  130 

Cistopus,  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.  Ceph.,  20,  1849 104,  127 

Clinoceras,  Mascke.     Zeit.  Deutsch.  Geol.  Gesell.,  xxviii,  49,  t.  1, 

1876 210 

Clydonites,  Hauer.     Sitzb.  Akad.  Wiss.  Wien,  1860 222,  236 

Clymenia,  Miinster.     Jahrb.  Min.,  43,  1839 214 

Coccoi  (Octopus),  Verany.     Cat.  An.  Invert.  Genova,  17,  29,  t.  4,  f.  1, 

1846.     Ceph.  Medit.,  22,  t.  12,  12  bis.,  1852 127 

Coccoteuthis,  Owen.     1855 108,  199 

Cochloceras,  Hauer.     Sitzb.  Akad .  Wiss.  Wien,  1860 220,  245 


276  INDEX. 

PAGB. 

Cseloceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  87 230 

Coindetii  (Ommastrephes),  Verany.     Mem.  Acad.  Sc.  Torino,  t.  1,  f. 

4,  1837.     Ceph.  Medit.,  110,  t.  36,  f.  a.  &,  c,  1852 178 

Coleoceras,  Portland,  1843.  =  Orthoceras. 

Collinsii  (Histioteuthis),  Verrill.     Am.  Jour.  Science,  241,  1879 166 

Colpoceras,  Hall.     3d  Rep.  Regents  N.  Y.  Univers.,  174  t.  5,  f.  2.  = 

Orthoceras 210 

Compressa  (Argonauta),  Blainv.     Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  212.  =  ?  Argonauta 

Argo,  L 136  139 

Conchorhyncus,  Blainv.     Belenin.,  115.  1827.  =  Fossil  beaks  of  tet- 

rabranchiates 

Conoceras,  Bronn.     Leth.,  98,  1285,  1837.  =  Orthoceras 269 

Conoteuthis,  d'Orb.     Ann.  Sci.  Nat,  xvii,  t.  12,  f.  1,  5,  1842 108,  203 

Conotubularia,   Troost.      Bull .    Soc.    Geol.    Fr. ,    iv,    414,    1834.  = 

Endoceras. 
Conradi  (Argonauta),   Parkinson.     Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  v, 

386,  1856 137 

Cordiformis  (Pinnoctopus),  Quoy  (sp.).     Voy.  Astral.,  ii,  87,  t.  6.  f. 

3,  1832 128 

Coruuta  (Argonauta),  Conrad.     Jour.  A.  N.  S.,  Phila.,  2  ser.,  ii,  332, 

t.  34,  f.  2,  1854.  =  A.  Owenii,  Adams  and  Reeve 137 

Coroceras,  Hyatt.     Pal.  King's  Survey,  40th  Par.,  107,  1877 236 

Coroniceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  77 227 

Corrugata  (Argonauta),   Humphrey.     Mus.  Calon.,   6,  No.  80,  1797. 

—  Argonauta  Argo,  L. 

Cosmoceras,  Waag.     Benecke's  Geogn.  Pal.,  ii,  1869 257 

Cranchia,  Leach.     Tuckey,  Exped.  Congo.,  410,  1817 106,  152 

Cranchii  (Loligo),  Blainv.     Jour,  de  Phys.,  123.  1823.  =  Cranchia 

scabra,  Leach. 
Cranchii    (Ocythoe),    Leach.       Jour.    Phys..    1817.    =    Argonauta 

hians,  Sol. 
Crassicostata  (Argonauta),  Blainv.     Diet,  Sc.  Nat.,  xliii,  213.  1824. 

=  A.  hians,  Sol. 
Crassus   (Ommastrephes),  Lafont.     Faune  Gironde,  No.  49.     Actes 

Soc.  Linn.  Bordeaux   xxviii,  275,  t.  16,  1872 178 

Crioceras,  Leveille.     Mem.  Soc.  Geol.  Fr.,  ii,  314,  1836 222,  264 

Cryptoceras,    Barrande.      Note    prelim.    Syst.    Sil.     Boh.,    1846.  = 

Ascoceras. 

Cryptoceras,  d'Orb.     1847 217 

Cuvieri  (Octopus),  Orb.     Tab.  des  Ceph.  Poulpes,  t.  4,  1825 122 

Cyanea  (Octopus),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  15,  1849 124 

Cyclidia,  Rolle.     1862.  —  Trigonellites. 

Cycloceras,  Conr.     Jour.  A.  N.  S.,   Philad.,  iv,  t.  47,  f.  5,  1858.  = 

Cyclomera,  Conr. 

Cycloceras,  McCoy.     Carb.  Foss.  Irel.,  1844.  =  Orthoceras. 
Cyclomera,  Conr.     Am.  Jour.  Conch.,  ii,  78,  1866.  =  ?Baculites. 

Cycloceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  92 233 

Cyclura  (Loligopsis),  Lesueur  (sp.).     Jour.  Philad.  Acad.    ii,  90,  t. 

6,  1821....: 163 

Cycria,  Leach.     Mss.  Gray.     Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  58,  1849.  =  Ommas- 
trephes, Orb. 
Cylindricus  (Ommastrephes),  Orb.     Voy.  Am.  Merid..  54,  t.  3,  f.  3,  4, 

1835.  =  O.  Bartramii,  Lesueur. 

Cyrtoceras,  Goldfuss.     Beche  Geogn.,  536,  1832 211 

Cyrtocerina,  Billings.     1865.  =  S.  G.  of  Cyrtoceras 211 

Cyrtochilus,  Meek.     U.  S.  Geol.  Survey,  Terr.,  ix,  392,  1876.  —  S.  G. 

of  Baculites,  Lam 218 


INDEX.  277 


Dactylioceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  95 230 

Defillippi  (Octopus),  Verany.     Ceph.  Medit.,  30,  t.  11,  f.  d,  f,  1852..   Ill 

Deroceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  81 228 

Desvigniana  (Sepiola),  Gervais  and  Y.  Beneden.     Bull.  Acad.  Brux., 

v,  430,  1838.  =  S.  Sepiola,  Linn. 
Dictyoceras,   Eichwald.      Leth.  Ross.,  i,  1263,  t.  48,  f.  12.  =  Ortho- 

ceras 210 

Didymites,  Mojsis.     Abh.  Geol.  Reichs.,  vi 240 

Didynamus  (Octopus),  Raf.     Precis  Decouv.  SomioL,  28,  1814 126 

Dinoteuthis,  More.     Zoologist,  4526,  1875.  =  ?  Ommastrephes,  d'Orb. 
Diploceras,  Conrad  (non  Baiter),     1844.  =  Endoceras. 
Diploceras,  Salter.  ==  Tretoceras. 
Diptychoceras,  Gabl).     i  al.  Calif.,  ii,   143,  1869.  =  S.  G.  of  Ptycho- 

ceras,  d'Orb 219 

Discites,  McCoy.     Carb.  Foss.  Irel.  =  ?S.  G.  of  Nautilus 216 

Discoceras,  Agassiz.     Hyatt,  Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool..  i,  76 227 

Discoceras,  Barrande.     1867 213 

Discosorus,  Hall.     Pal.  N.  Y.,  1852.  =  ?  Huronia. 
Discoscaphites.  Meek.     Hayden's  2d  Animal  Rept.  U.  S.  Geol.  Sur- 
vey Terr.   297.  1872.  =  S.  G.  of  Scaphites,  Parkinson 221 

Discus,  King.     Ann.  Mag.  N.  Hist.,  xiv.  274,  1844.  =  Nautilus   L. 
Discus.  King.     Meek  and  Worthen    Proc.  Philad.  Acad.,  469,  1860. 

=  Trematodiscus  Meek  and  Wortlien. 
Dispar  (Argonauta)    Conrad.     Jour.  A.   N.  S.,   Philad.,   2d  ser.    ii, 

332,  1854.  =  A.  Owenii.  Ads.  and  Reeve 137 

Dispar  (Rossia)    Riippell  (sp.).     Giorn.  Gab.  Messina,  xxvi.  1845 162 

Dorensis  (Sepioteuthis),  Fer.  et-.  Orb.     Ceph.    Sepioteu..   t.   3.  f.   :i. 

1833.  =  S.  Guinensis  Quoy  and  Gaim. 

Dosidicus,  Steenstrup.     Vidensk.  Meddel.  Copenh.,  120,  1856.  ...106,  175 
Dubia  (Loligopsis),  Ratbke.     Mem.  Acad.  St.  Petersb.  ii,  148,  t.  1,  f. 

16,  17,  1835.  =  L.  guttata,  Grant. 
Dubius  (Tremoctopus).  Souleyet.     Voy.   Bonite,  ii,  15,  t.  1.  f.  10-14, 

1852   131 

Dussumieri  (Onychoteuthis),  Orb.     Ceph.  Onych.,  t.  13,  1839 169 

Duvaucelii  (Loligo),  Fer.  et  Orb.     Ceph.  Calmars,  t.  14.  t.  20,  f.  6- 

16,1839 144 

Dux  (Architeuthis),  Steenstrup.     Spolia  Atlantica,  t.  3,  4,  1857.  = 

?  A.  Titan,  Steenstrup 76,  77,  186 

Eblanse  (Ommastrephes),  Ball.     Proc.  Roy.  Irish  Acad.,  1939.  =  O. 

sagittatus  Lam. 
Echioceras.    Bayle.      Jour,  de  Conchyl..   3d  ser..    xix,    34,    1879.  = 

Ophioceras,  Hyatt. 
Eglais  (Philonexis),  Orb.     Voy.   Amer.  Merid.,  20,  t.  1,   f.    14,    18, 

1835.  =  Cranchia  scabra,  Leach. 

Eledone,  Leach.     Zool.  Misc.,  iii,  137,  1817 104,  128 

Elegans  (Sepia),  Blainville.     Verany,  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  26,  f.  a-c.  = 

S.  Orbignyana,  Fer. 
Elegans  (Sepia).  Orb.     Tabl.  Meth.  Seiches,  t.  8    f.  1-5.  1826.  =  S. 

rupellaria.  Orb. 
Elegans  (Thysanoteuthis),  Troschel.     Archiv.  fur  Naturg.,  i,  74,  t. 

4,  f.  10,  11,  1857 167 

Ellipsoptera  (Loligopsis),  Adams  and  Reeve.     Zool.  Samarang,  2,  t. 

1,  f.  1,  1850 163 

Elongata  (Sepia),  Fer.  et  Orb.     Ceph.  Seiches,  t.  24,  f.  7-10,  1839. . .   195 
Emmakina  (Loligo),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  71,  1849 143 


278  INDEX. 


Endoceras,  Hall.     Pal.  N.  Y.,  i,  1847.  =  S.  G.  of  Orthoceras 209 

Endolobus,  Meek  and  Worthen.     Geol.  Rep't  Illinois,  ii,  307,  t.  25, 

18(36.  =  Temnocheilus,  McCoy. 
Endosiphonites,  Ansted.      Trans.    Cambr.  Phil.  Soc.,  1840.  =  Cly- 

menia. 

Enoploteuthis,  d'Orbigny.     Ann.  Sc.  Nat.,  xvi,  1841 106,  172 

Escholtzii  (Perothis),  Rathke.     Mem.   Acad.  St.  Petersb.,  ii,  149,  t. 

1,  f.  1-15,  1835.  =  L.  guttata,  Grant. 
Eschrichtii  (Dosidicus),  Steenstrup.     Vidensk.  Meddel.  Copenh.,  120, 

1856.     Creplin,  Zeit.  gesammt.   Naturw.,  xiv,  195,  1859 175 

Eudiscoceras,  Hyatt.     Pal.  King's  Survey,  40th  Par.,  iv,  128,  1877...  236 

Eudora  (Octopus),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  9,  1849 117 

Eutomoceras,  Hyatt.     Pal.  King's  Survey,  40th  Par.,  iv,  126,  1877.. .  235 
Expansa  (Argonauta),  Dall.     Proc.  (Jal.  Acad.,  N.  S.,  iv,  303,  1873. 

=  A.  Argo,  Linn.  ? 139 

Fabricii   (Onychoteuthis),   Licht.     Isis.,  t.  19,  1818.  =  O.  Banksii, 
Leach. 

Fang-Siao  (Octopus),  Fer.  Orb.     Ceph.  70,  1835 126 

Favonia  (Octopus),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  9,  1849 118 

Felina  (Loligo),  Blainv.     Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  xxvii,  139  1823.  =  Onycho- 
teuthis Banksii,  Leach. 

Ferussaci  (Octopus),  Chiaje.     Mem.,  iv,  41, 1829.  =  Parasira  catenu- 
lata,  Fer. 

Fidenas,  Gray.     Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  95,  1849.  =  Sepiola,  Leach 157 

Filamentosus  (Octopus),  Blainv.     Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  xliii,  188,  1826.  = 

Octopus  aranea,  Orb. 
Filliouxi  (Sepia),  Lafont.     Bull.  Assoc.  Sci.  de  France,  No.  81,  1868. 

J.  C.,  3  ser.,  ix,  11,  1869 43,  190 

Filosus  (Octopus),  Howell.     Am.  Jour.  Conch.,  iii,  240,  t.  14,  1867. .  120 
Fimbriatus  (Octopus),  Riippell.     Fer.  Orb.  Ceph.  Acet.,  64.  =  Octo- 
pus horridus,  Orb. 
Fischeri  (Sepia),  Lafont.     Note  pourservir  a  la  Faune  de  la  Gironde, 

No.  36.     Actes.  Soc.  Linn.  Bordeaux,  xxviii,  271,  1872 190 

Fleurii  (Onychoteuthis),  Renaud.     Lesson,  Centurie  Zool.,  61,  t.  17. 

=  O.  Banksii,   Leach. 

Fontanianus  (Octopus),  Orb.     Voy.  Amer.  Merid.,  28,  t.  2,  f.  5,  1835.  123 
Forbesi  (Loligo),  Steenstrup.     Ann.  Mag.  N.  H.,  2  ser.,  xx  84,  1857. 

Tozzetti,  Bull.  Mai.  Ital.,  ii,  218,  251,  t.  7,  f.  10,  1869 147 

Fragilis   (Argonauta),    Parkinson.     Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  v, 

387,  1856.  =  A.  Argo,  L.  ? 139 

Fragilis  (Spirula),  Lam.     Syst.  An.  S.  Vert.,  102,  1801.  =  S.  Peronii, 
Lam. 

Frayedus  (Octopus),  Raf.     Precis.  Decouv.  Somiol.,  28,  1814 126 

Furvus  (Octopus)    Gould.     Moll.  Wilkes  Exped.,  475,  f.  589,  1852. . .   119 
Fusiformis  (Onychoteuthis),  Gabb.     Proc.  Cal.  Acad.  N.  S.,  ii,  171, 
1862 170 

Gahi  (Loligo),  Orb.     Ceph.  Calrnars,  t.  21.  f.  3,  4 143 

Gastrosiphites  Duval,  Belemn.  =  Belemnites.  Lara. 

Genei  (Eledone)  Verany.     Acad.  Reale  delle  Sc.,  i,  1838.  =  E.  Aldro- 

vandi,  Chiaje 129 

Geniculata  (Argonauta),  Gould.     Moll.  U.  S.  Expl.  Exped.,  470,  f. 

585,  1852 140 

Geoteuthis,  Miinster.     Beitr.,  vi,  68,  1843.  =  Belemnosepia,  Agass. 
Geryonea  (Octopus),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  7,  1849 115 


INDEX.  2*79 

PAGK. 

Gibbosa  (Sepia),  Ehrenberg.     Symb.  Phys.  Sepia,  n.  2.  =  S.  Savignii, 

Blainv. 
Gibba  (Sepia),  Orb.     Moll.  Viv.  et  Foss.,  i,  288,  289.  =  S.  Savignii, 

Blainv. 
Giganteus  (Ommastrephes),  Orb.     Ceph.  Acet.,  t.  1,  f.  11-13,  1839. 

=  O.  gigas,  Orb. 

Gigas  (Ommastrephes),  Orb.     Voy.  Amer.  Merid.,  50.  t.  4,  1835..  141,  179 
Glaucopis   (Rossia),    Loven.      Kongl.  Vetensk.  Acad.    Handl.,    121, 

1845 159,  161 

Glossoceras,  Barraiide.     1865 212 

Gomphoceras,  J.  Sowerby.     Murch.  Silur.  Syst.,  ii,  621,  1839........   211 

Gonatus,  Gray.     Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  67,  1849 106,  168 

Gondola  (Argonauta),  Dillw.     Desc.  Cat.,  335.  =  A.  hians,  Sol..  .16,  137 

Goniatites,  De  Haan.     Monogr.  Amm. ,  1825 221 

Gonioceras,  Hall.     Pal.  N.  Y.,  i,  54,  1847.  =  S.  G.  of  Orthoceras. . . .   210 
Gracilis  (Tremoctopus),  Souleyet.     Voy.  Bonite,  ii,  13,  t.  1,  f.  8-9, 

1852 131 

Grammoceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  99 234 

Grandiformis  (Argonauta),  Perry.     Conchol.,  t.  42,  f.  4.  =  Argon- 
auta Argo,  Linn. 

Granosus  (Octopus),  Blainv.     Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  xliii,  186,  1826 126 

Grantiana  (Sepiola),  Fer.     Sepioles,  t.  2,  f.  3,  4,  =  S.  Sepiola  Linn. 
Granulatus  (Octopus),  Lam.  Mem.  Soc.   Hist.  Nat.  Paris,  i,  20,  p.  2, 

1799.  =  Octopus  rugosus,  Bosc. 
Granulatus  (Octopus),   Lam.      Cuvier,   Mem.    sur  1'Hectocotyle.  = 

Parasira  Carenae,  Verany. 

Granulosa  (Sepia),  Bosc.  Vers.,  i,  47,  1802.  =  Octopus  rugosus,  Bosc. 
Gro3nlandicus  (Octopus),  Dewh.     Steenstrup,  Ann.  Mag.  N.  H.,    2 

ser.,  xx,  97,  113,  t.  3,  f.  2 115 

Gronovii  (Ommastrephes),  Fer.     Orb.  Moll.  Viv.    et  Foss.,    1,    352, 

1845 .- 182 

Gruneri  (Argonauta),  Dunker.     Zeit.  Mai.,  48,  March,  1852.     Novit. 

Conch.,  t.  9,  f.  1,  2.  =  A.  Nouryi,  Lorois. 
Guinensis  (Sepioteuthis),  Quoy  and  Gaim.     Voy.  Astrol,  ii,  72,  t.  3, 

f.  1-7,  1832 151 

Guttata  (Loligopsis),  Grant.     Trans.  Zool.  Soc.,  i,  21,  t.  2,  1^33 164 

Gymnotoceras,  Hyatt.     Pal.  King's  Survey,  40th  Par.,  110,  1877 234 

Gyroceras,  Meyer.     Nov.  Act.  Acad.  Cses.,  xv,  2,  72,  1829 212 

Haaniceras,  Bayle.     Jour,  de  Conch yl.,  3  ser.,  xix,  34,  1879.  =  Cera- 

tites,  De  Haan. 
Haliphron.     Nov.  Gen.  Steenstrup.     Vidensk.  Meddel.  Kjobenhavn, 

1 83,  1858.     Archiv.  fur  Naturg.,  ii,  268,  1859 104,  132 

Hamites,  Parkinson.     Org.  Rem.,  iii,  1811 219,  246 

Hammatoceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  88 231 

Hamulina,  d'Orb.     Pal.  strat.,  ii,  66,  1859. 219,  247 

Haploceras,  d'Orb.     1847.  =  Cyrtoceras. 

Haploceras,  Zitt.     Ceph.  des  Tithon 254 

Hardwickei  (Loligo),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat. .  69,  1849 144 

Hardwickei  (Octopus),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  8,  1849 115 

Harpago  (LoSigo),  Fer.     Diet.  Class.,  iii,  67,  n.  3,  1823.  =  Ommas- 
trephes sagittatus,  Lam. 

Harpoceras,  Waag.     Benecke's  Geogn.  Pal.  ii,  1869 253 

Hartingii   (Loligo),   Verrill.     Am.  Naturalist,   ix,  85,  f.  28.     Am. 
Jour.  Sci.,  3  ser.,  ix,  123,  t.  4,  f.  8,  1875 .149,  184 


280  INDEX. 

PAGE. 

Harveyi  (Ommastrephes),  Kent.     Proc.   Zool.  Soc.,  181,  489,   1874. 

Popular  Science  Review,  April,  1874.  =  Architeuthis  monaclms,  St.     82 
Haustrum  (Argonauta),  Dillw.  Desc.  Cat.,  835,  1817.  =  A.  hians,  Sol. 
Hawaiensis   (Octopus),    Souleyet.     Voy.   Bonite,   ii,  9,   t.  1,  f.  1-5, 

18,>2 118 

Heledone,  Menke.     Cat.  edit.,  ii,  1830.  =  Eledone,  Leach. 
Helicancyloceras,  Gabb.     Pal.  Calif.,  ii,  140,  1869.  =  S.  G.  of  Het- 

eroceras,  d'Orb 223 

Helicerus,  Dana.     Geol.  U.  S.  Expl.  Exped.,  720,  t.  15,  f.  1 108,  202 

Helicoceras,  d'Orb.     Pal.  Franc.  Terr.  Cret.,  i,  1842 223,  247 

Hemiceras,  Eichwald.     Lethea  Rossica,  i,  1049,  1859.  =  Hemicera- 

tites,  a  Pteropod  ? 
Hemiceratites,  Eichwald.     Schichtensyst  von  £sthland,  99,  1840.  = 

?  Pteropoda. 

Hemiptera  (Loligo),  Howell.     Am.  Jour.  Conch.,  iii,  239,  t.  13,  1867.  142 
Hemisepius,  Steenstrup.      Mem.  Acad.  Copenhagen,  v  ser.,  x,  465, 

1875 106,  198 

Hemprichii  (Sepioteuthis),    Ehrenberg.     Symb.    Phys.   Ceph.,  n.   1, 

1831.  =  S.  Loliginiformis. 

Hercoceras,  Barrande.     1867 213 

Hercoglossa,  Conr.     Am.  Jour.  Conch.,  ii,  101,  1866 217 

Heteroceras,  d'Orb.     Pal.  strat.,  ii,  102,  1850 223,  265 

Heteropus  (Octopus),  Raf.     Precis.  Decouv.  Somiol.,  28,  1814 126 

Heteroteuthis,  Gray.     Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  90,  1849.  =  Rossia,  Owen. 
Hexapus   (Sepia),   Gmel.     Syst.   Nat.,    3150,    No.    7.  =  Spectre,   an 

Orthopterous  insect 90,  198 

Hians   (Argonauta),    Solander.     Port.    Cat.,    44,  1055.     Adams  and 

Reeve,  Zool.  Samarang,  4,  t.  3,  f.  2,  1850 134,  136 

Hibolithes,  Montf.     Conch.  Syst.,  i,  1808.  =  Belemnites,  Lam. 
Hierredda  (Sepia),  Rang.     Fer.  et  Orb.  Ceph.  Seiches,  t.  13.     Mag. 

Zool.,  1837,  75,  t.  100 191,  193 

Hildoceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool..  i,  99 234 

Histioteuthis,  Orb.     Ceph.  Acetab.,  1839 106,  166 

Histolithis,  Montf.     Conch.  Syst.,  1,  387,  t.  97.  =  Belemnites,  Lam. 
Homaloceratites,    Hiipsch.      Neue  Entdeck,  iii,  110,  1768.  =  Bacu- 

lites,  Lam. 

Hoplites  Neum.     Zeit.  Deutsch.  Geol.  Gesell.,  xxvii,  1875 2<>2 

Hormoceras,  Agass.     Nomen  Zool. ,  1847.  =  Ormoceras. 

Horridus  (Octopus),  Orb.    Sav.  Desc.  Egypt.  Atlas,  t.  1.  f.  2 119 

Hortulus,  Montf.     Conch.  Syst.,  i,  282,  1808.  =  Lituites. 

Huronia,   Bigsby.     Trans.  Lond.    Geol.  Soc.,  195,  1824.  =  S.   G.   of 

Orthoceras 209 

Hyalinus   (Tremoctopus),   Rang   (sp.j.     Fer  et  Orb.    Mon.    Cephal. 

Poulpes,  t.  16,  f.  1-3,  1835 131 

Hyaloteuthis,   Gray.     Brit.   Mus.    Cat.,    63,    1849.  =  Ommastrephes, 

d'Orb 181 

Hyatti  (Rossia),  Verrill.     Am.  Jour.  Science,  3d  ser.,  xvi,  208,  1878..   160 
Hydnoceras,  Conrad.     Jour.  Phila.  Acad  ,  viii,  1842.  =  DictyopTiyton, 

a  plant. 

Hyolites,  Eichw.     Petersb.  Jour.  Nat.,  1840.  =?  Pteropoda. 
Hyperborea  (Leachia),  Steenstrup.     Vidensk.  Selsk.  Skrift.,  5th  ser., 

iv,  200,  1856.     Ann.  Mag.  N.  H.,  2  ser.,  xx,  96,  1857.     Oversigt. 

Dan.  Vidensk.  Selsk.,  83,  1861 162 

Hyperboreus  (Taonius),  Steenst.?    Verrill,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  243,  1879.  162 

Illecebrosa   (Loligo),    Lesueur.     Jour.    Acad.    Philad.,  ii,  95,  t.    10, 
1821 .  =  Ommastrephes  sagittatus,  Lam 176 


INDEX.  '281 

PAUK. 

Incertus  (Octopus)  Tozzetti.     Bull.  Mai.  Ital.,  ii,  160,  t.  7,  f.  1,  1869, 

ii,  250,  t.  6,  f.  7,  10. ,'.   117 

Indica  (Sepia),  Orb.     Moll.  Viv.  et  Foss.,  i,  298,  1845.  =  S.  rostrata, 

Orb. 
Indicus    (Cistopusi     Riippell    (sp.).       Fer.    Orb.   Ceph.    Acet.,    24. 

Poulpes,  t.  25,  26,  f.  1,4,  1835 127 

Inermis  (Sepia  ,  Hasselt  (part).     Fer.  Ceph.,  t.  6  bis.,  t.  20,  f.  1-9, 

1839 196 

Insignis  (Ommastrephes),  Gould.     Moll.  AVilkes  Exped..  480,  f.  594, 

594  <z,  1852 181 

Jacobi  (Rossia),  Ball.     Trans.  Roy    Irish  Acad.,  1843.     Ann.  Mag. 

Nat.  Hist.,  ix,  349,  1N42.  =  R.  macrosoma,  Chiaje. 
Japonica  (Sepiola),  Fer.  et  Orb.     Ceph.  Acet.,  234  n.  3,  1839 157 

Kalseno,  Munster,  1836  inot  Munster,  1842  j.  ==  Acanthoteuthis,  Wag. 
Kamtschatica  (Enoploteuthis),  Midd.     Mai.  Ross.,  ii,  186,  t.  12,  f.  1- 

6,  1849 174 

Kochiana   (Argonauta),    Dunker.      Zeit.    Mai.,    49,    1852.       Novit. 

Conch.,  29,  t.  9,  f.  7  8 137 

Koellikeri  (Octopus),  Verany.     Atti  8  Cong.  Sci.  Ital.,  513.     Ceph. 

Medit.,  33,  t.  11,  f.  a,  &,  c,  1852.  =  Trem.  microstomus,  Regn 130 

Kraken,   Po.ntop 75,  91 

Krohnii  (Onychoteuthis),  Verany.     Atti  Congr.  Genova,  514.     Ceph. 

Medit.,  80,  t.  29,  f.  d,  e,  1H52 169 

Lsevis   (Loligo,',   Blainv.      Jour,    de    Phys. ,    123,    1823.  =  Cranchia 

maculata,  Leach. 
Laevis  (Spirula),  Gray.  B.  M.  Cat.,  116,  1849.     Zool.  Voy.  Samarang, 

t.  4,  f.  2.  =  S.  Peronii  Lam. 
Lamarmorse  (Loligo),  Verany.     Cat.  Invert.  Genova,  17.  =  L.  media, 

Linn. 

Lanceolata  (Loligo),  Rafin.     Precis.  Decouv.  Somiol.,29,  1814 150 

Laticeps  (Ommastrephes),  Owen  (sp.  j.     Trans.  Zool.  Soc.,  ii,  t.  21,  f. 

6-10  1836 182 

Latimanus  (Sepia).  Quoy  et  Gaim.     Zool.  Astrol.,  ii,  68,  t.  2,  f.  2,  11, 

1832 192 

Leachia,  Lesueur.     Jour.  A.  N.  S.  Philad.,  ii,  89,  1821.  =  Loligop- 

sis,  Lam. 
Leachii  (Loligo),  Blainv.     Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  xxvi,    135,  1824.  =  Loli- 

gopsis  cyclura,  Lesueur. 
Leachii  (Onychoteuthis),  For.     Ceph.  Onych.,  t.  10,  f.   1,  4.  ==  Ony- 

chia  Caribsea,  Lesueur. 
Lechenaultii  (Octopus),  Orb.     Tab.  des  Ceph.  Poulpes,  t.  1.  1825.  = 

O.  Cuvieri,  Orb. 
Lefebrei  (Sepia),  Orb.     Ceph.  Acet,  t.  24,  f.  1-6.     Gray,  Ann.  Mag. 

N.  H.,  4  ser.,  iv,  358,  1868.  =  S.  Savigmi,  Blainv. 

Leioceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  101 234 

Lepadites,  Schlotheim,  Petref.     1820.  =  Conchorhyncus,  Bl. 

Leptoteuthis,  Meyer.     Mus.  Senkenb.,  i,  '202,  1824 105,  154 

Leptura  (Loligo),  Leach.     Zool.  Misc.,  iii,  141,  1817.  =  Enoploteuthis 

Smithii,  Leach. 

Lessoniaua  (Sepioteuthis),  Fer.  et  Orb.     Tab.  des  Ceph.,  65, 1825 152 

Lessonii  (Onychoteuthis),  Fer.  Orb.     Tabl.  Ceph.,  60,  n.  3,  1825.  = 

O.  Banksii,  Leach. 
36 


282  INDEX. 

PAGE. 

Lesueurii  (Enoploteuthis),  Fer.  et  Orb.  (sp.).     Ceph.  Onych.,  t.  11, 

f.  1-5,  1835,  t.  14,  f.  4-10,  1839.... ; 174 

Lesueurii  (Onychoteuthis),  Fer.     Ceph.    Acet.,  t.   4.  =  O.  Banksii, 

Leach. 
Leucoderma  (Octopus),  Sangiovanni.     Ann.  Sci.  Nat.,  xvi,  318,  1829. 

=  Eledone  Aldrovandi,  Chiaje. 

Leucoptera  (Sepiola),  Verrill.     Am   Jour.  Sci.,  3  ser.,  xvi,  378,  1878.  158 
Lichtensteinii  (Onychoteuthis),  Fer.  and  Orb.     Ceph.  Onych.,  t.  8,  t. 

14,  f.  1-3,  1839 169 

Lineata  (Sepioloidea),  Fer.  et  Orb.     Ceph.  240,  t.  3,  f.  10-18,  1834.  = 

Sepiola  lineolata,  Quoy  et  Gaim. 
Lineolata  (Sepiola),  Quoy  et  Gaim.     Voy.  Astrol.,  ii,  82,  t.  5,  f.  8-13, 

1832 157 

Liparoceras  Hyatt.    Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  83 228 

Lissoceras,  Bayle.     Jour,  de  Conchyl.,  3d  ser.,  xix,  34,  1879.  =  Hap- 

loceras,  Zittell. 
Lituina,  Linck .    1807.  =  Spirula,  Lam. 

Lituites,  Breyn.     Diss.  Phys.,  25,  1732 213 

Lituunculus,  Barrande.     1867 213 

Lituus,  Brown.     Nat.  Hist.  Jamaica,  1756.     Gray,  B.  M.  Cat.,  115. 

=  Spirula,  Lam. 
Lobipennis  (Onychoteuthis),  Dall.     Am.  Jour.  Conch.,  vii,  96,  1872.   170 

Lobites,  Mojsis.     Abh.  Geol.  Reichs.,  vi 240 

Loliginiformis  (Sepioteuthis),  Leuckart  (sp.).     Riippell,  Atlas,  Reise, 

t.  21,  t.  6,  f.  1,  1828 152 

Loligo  (Pliny),  Lamarck.     Mem.  Soc.  H.  Nat.,  1799 105,  141 

Loligo  (Sepia),  Fabr.     Faun.  Grcenl.,  359.  =  Onychoteuthis  Banksii, 

Leach. 
Loligo  (Sepia),  Linn.     Mus.  Adolph.  Fred.,  94,  1754.  =  L.  vulgaris, 

Lam. 
Loligo  (Sepia),  Linn.     Syst.  Nat.  Edit.,  xii,  1095.  1767.  =  Ommas- 

trephes  sagittatus,  Lam. 

Loligo  (Sepia),  Linn,  (pars.)  Syst.  Nat.  Edit.,  xii,  1095,  n.  4,  1767. 
=  Ommastrephes  todardus,  Chiai'e. 

Loligopsis,  Lam.     Extr.  d  Cour.,  1812 106,  162 

Loligosepia,  Queenstedt.    F.  Wurtemb.,  252,  1843.  =  Belemnosepia, 

Agass. 

Loliolus,  Steenstrup.     Kgl.  Dan .  Vidensk.  Skriv.,  ser.  v,  iv,  1856. .  105,  150 
Longimanus  (Octopus),  Fer.  =  O.  Cuvieri,  Orb. 
Longimanus  (Onychoteuthis?),  Steenstrup.     Vidensk.  Meddel.,  120, 

1856 ' 171 

Longipes  (Octopus),  Leach.     Zool.  Misc.,  iii,  137,  1817 125 

Loxoceras,  McCoy.     Garb.  Foss.  Irel.,  1844.  =  Orthoceras. 
Lunulata  (Sepioteuthis),  Quoy  and  Gaim.     Voy.  Astrol.,  ii,  74,  t.  3, 

f.  7-13,  1835.  =  S.  Guinensis,  Quoy  and  Gaim. 
Lunulatus  (Octopus),  Quoy.     Voy.  Astrol  ,  ii,  86,  t.  6,  f.  1,  2,  1832. .   121 

Lycidas  (Sepia),    Gray.  B.  M.  Cat.,  103,  1849 193 

Lytoceres,  Suess.     Akad.  Wiss.,  Iii,  pt.  1,  78,  1865 .229,  246 

Macromphalus  (Nautilus),  Sowerby.  Thes.  Conch.,  ii,  464,  t.  98, 
f.  4,  5 215,  216 

Macropodus  (Octopus),  Sangiovanni.  Ann.  Sc.  Nat.,  xvi,  319,  1829. 
=  O.  Cuvieri,  Orb. 

Macrophalma  (Loligo),  Lafont.  Faune  Gironde,  No.  46.  Actes  Soc. 
Linn.  Bordeaux,  xxviii,  274,  t.  15,  1872 147 


INDEX.  283 

PAGE. 

Macropus  (Octopus),  Risso.     Hist.  Nat.  Eur.  Merid.,  iv,  3,  n.  3,  1826. 

=  O.  Cuvieri,  Orb. 
Macroscaphites,  Meek.     U.  S.  Geol.  Survey  Terr.,  ix,  414,  1876.  = 

S.  G.  of  Scaphites,  Parkinson 221 

Macrosoma  (Rossia),  Delle  Chiaje  (sp.).     Mem.  Ixx,  Anim.  Invert.,  i, 

t.  11,  f.  11 159 

Maculata  (Cranchia),  Leach.     Tuckey,  Exped.  to  Congo,  410,  1817...  162 

Madagascariensis  (Sepioteuthis),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  80,  1849 152 

Magna  (Loligo),  Rondeletius.     Gray,  B.  M.  Cat.,  70,  1849.  =  L.  vul- 

garis,  Lam.  (part). 
Magna  (Loligo),  Adams.     Genera  Rec.  Moll.,  t.  4,  f.  3.  =  L.  For- 

besii,  Steenstrup. 
Major  (Loligo),  Aldrovandi.     Gray,  B.  M.  Cat.,  70,  1849.  =  L.  vul- 

garis,  Lam. 
Major  (Sepiola),   Tozzetti.     Bull.    Mai.    Ital.,   ii,    230,    1860.  =  S. 

Sepiol*,,  L. 

Major  (Sepioteuthis),  Gray.     Spic.  Zool.,  3,  t.  4,  f.  1 154 

Mamillata  (Sepia),  Leach.     Fer.  et  Orb.     Ceph.  Seiches,  t.  4*.  =  S. 

tuberculata,  Lam. 
Margaritifera  (Enoploteuthis),  Riippell.     Gior.  Gabin.  Messina,  xxvi, 

2,  f.  1,  1844 172 

Marmorae  (Loligo),  Verany.     Mem.  Acad.  Turin,  i,  t.  5,  1837.     Ceph. 

Medit.,  95,  t.  37,  1852.  ==  L.  media,  Linn. 
Mauritiana  (Sepioteuthis),  Quoy  et  Gaim.     Voy.  Astrol.,  ii,  76,  t.  4, 

f.  2-6,  1833 152 

Maxima  (Loligo),  Blainv.     Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  xxvii,  140,  1823.  =  Om- 

mastrephes  todarus,  Chiaje. 

Maximum  (Cymbium),  Gualt.  =  Argonauta  Argo,  L 139 

Media  (Loligo),    Jeffreys   (ex  ipao}   non   Forbes  and  Hanley.  =  L. 

pulchra,  Blainv. 

Media  (Loligo),  Linn.     Syst.  Nat 149 

Media  (Sepia),  Barbut.     Gen.  Verm.,  75,  t.  8,  f.  3,  1788.  =  Ommas- 

trephes  sagittatus,  Lam. 
Mediterranea  (Loligo),  Targioni  Tozzetti.     Bull.  Mai.  Ital.,  ii,  220, 

t.  7,  f.  9,  1869.  =  L.  vulgaris,  Lam. 

Medoria  (Octopus),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  14,  1849 123 

Meekoceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  U.  S.  Geol.  Surv.  Terr.,  v,  111,  1879 222 

Megalops    (Cranchia),    Prosch.       Kongl.    Danske    Vidensk.    Selsk. 

Skrift.,  5  ser.,  i,  64,  t.  f.  4-6,  1847 162 

Megaloteuthis,  Kent.     P.  Z.  S.,  181,  489,  1874.     Said  by  him  to  = 

Ommastrephes,  ibid.,  489. 
Megalocyathus  (Octopus),  Couthouy,  Gould.     Moll.  Wilkes  Exped., 

471,  f.  586,  586  a,  1852 124 

Megaptera  (Architeuthis),  Verrill.    Am.  Jour.  Science,  3d  ser.,  xvi, 

207,   1878 , 187 

Megasiphonia,  d'Orb.     1847.  =  Aturia,  Bronn. 

Melia,  Fischer.     Bull.  Soc.  Mosc.,  i,  235,  1829.  =  ?  Cameroceras,  Con. 
Membranaceus  (Octopus),  Quoy.     Voy.  Astrol.,  ii,  89,  t.  6,  f.  5,  1832..  124 
Meneghinii  (Loligo),  Verany  (sp.).     Ceph.  ex.  Sicil.,  t.  2,  f.  1.    Ceph. 

Med.,  t.  34,  f.  c,  e,  1852 146 

Mestus  (Sepia),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  108,  1849 197 

Mi crocephala  (Loligo),  Lafont.     Faune  Gironde,  No.  43,  Actes  Soc. 

Linn.  Bordeaux,  xxviii,  273,  t.  14,  1872 146 

Microceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  80 228 

Microcheirus  (Sepia),  Gray.      B.  M.  Cat.,  107,  1849.  —  S.  inermis, 

Hasselt. 


284  INDEX. 

PAGE. 

Microcosmos  (Sepia),  Linn 76 

Microderoceras,    Hyatt.     Bost.  Proc.,  xiv,  23,  29,   1870.     Not  form- 
ally characterized.     Allied  to  Microceras  (Liparoceratidae). 
Microstomus  (Tremoctopus),    Regnaud    (sp.).      Mag.   de   Zool.,    23, 

1830 130 

Mimus  (Octpus),  Gould    Moll.  VVilkes  Expecl.,  473,  f.  587,  587  a 117 

Minima  (Loligo),  Fer.  (sp.).     Cranchies,  t.  1,  f.  4,  5,  1830 150 

Minima   (Sepiola),    Lesueur.     Jour.    Phila.    Acad.,  ii,   100,    1821.  = 

?Loligopsis  Peronii,  Lam. 
Minor   (Loligo),    Aldrovandi.      Gray,    B.   M.    Cat.,    76,    1849.  =  L. 

media,  Linn. 

Molinse  (Onychoteuthis),  Leach.     Berl.    Trans.,  t.  4,    1818.  =  Ony- 
choteuthis Banksii,  Leach . 168 

Molinse  (Onychoteuthis),  Licht.     Isis.,  1592,  n.  2,  1818.  =  Enoploteu- 

this  unguiculata,  Molina 85,  172 

Moiled  (Kossia),  Steenstrup.     Ann.  Mag.  N.  H.,  2  ser.,  xx,  94,  tf-3, 

f.  1,  1857 159 

Mollis  (Octopus),  Gould.     Moll.  Wilkes  Exped.,  479,  f.  592,  1852. ...  112 
Monachus  (Architeuthis),  Steenstrup.     Spolia  Atlantica,  t.  1,  f.  1,  2, 

1857.     Verrill,  Am.  Naturalist,  ix.  23,  figures  1-6,  10,  11,  1875.  .82,  184 
Morrisii   (Abralia),   Verany  (sp. ).     Mem..  Acad.  Torino,  t    1,  f.  4, 

1837 173 

Mortoniceras,  Meek.     U.  S.  Geol.  Survey  Terr.,  ix.  448,  1876 237 

Moschatus  (Eledone),  Lam.   (sp.).     Mem.  Soc.  Hist.  Nat.  Paris,  i, 

22,  t.  2,  1799 : 128 

Moschatus  (Octopus),  Raf.     Precis  Decouv.  Somiol.,  28,  1814 126 

Moschites,  Schneider.     Samml.  Verm.  Abhandl.  =  Eledone,  Leach. 
Moschites  (Octopus),  Car  us.     Nov.  Act.  Acad.  Nat.  Cur.,  xii,  i,  319, 

t.  32,  1824.  =  Eledone  moschatus,  Lam. 
Moschites   (Sepia),  Herbst.     Einleit.,  80,  No.  5,  t.  389.  =  Eledone 

octopodia,  Pennant. 
Mouchezi  (Architeuthis),  Velain.     Comptes  Rendus,  Ixxx,  1002,  1875. 

Gervais  in  Jour,  de  Zool.,  iv,  88,  1875   , 184 

Mouchezia,   Velain.      Archives  /ool.  Exper.,  vi,  83,    1877.  =  ?  Om- 

mastrephes,  d'Orb. 
Moulinsi  (Loligo),  Lalbnt.     Faune  Gironde,  No.  45,  Actes  Soc.  Linn. 

Bordeaux,  xxviii,  274,  1872.  =  L.  neglecta,  Gray. 

Mucronata  (Sepia),  Raf.     Precis  des  Decouv.  Somiol.,  29,  1814 19S 

Mulleri  (Cirroteuthis),  Eschr.     Nov.  Act.  Acad.  Nat.  Cur.,  xviii,  ii, 

625,  t .  46,  47,  48 130 

Itlunsteria,  Deslongchamps.     Mem.  Soc.  Linn.  Norm.,  1835.  =  Trig- 

onellites. 
Mygaro  (Ocythce),  Rang.     Hist.    Nat.    Eur.  Mend.  —  Tremoctopus 

violaceus,  Chiaje. 
Myrsus  (Sepia),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  108,  1849 197 

Nautiloceras,  d'Orb.     Pal.  Strat.,  i  112,  1847.  =  Gyroceras. 

Nautilus,  Breynius.     Diss.,  11   14,  1732 214 

Navicula     (Argonauta),     Solander.       Port.     Cat.,     42,     1055.  =  A 

nodosa,  Sol. 
Naviformis  (Argonauta),  Conrad.     Jour.  Ans.,  2  ser.,  ii,  334,  1854. 

Poli.  Test.  Sicil.,  iii,  t.  40,  f.  2,  3.  =  A.  hians,  Sol. 

Neglecta  (Loligo),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  72,  1849 147 

Nigra   (Sepia),    Bosc.      Vers,  i,  47,  1802.  =  ?  Ommastrephes  gigas, 

Orb. 


INDEX.  285 

PAGE. 

Nitida  (Argonauta),  Lam.     An.  s.  Vert.,  vii,  653,  1822:  =  A.  hians, 

Sol. 
Niveus   (Octopus),    Fer.     Orb.  Tab.   Meth.  des  Ceph.,   54,   1826.  = 

O.  aculeatus  Orb. 

Nodosa  ( Argonauta t,  Solander.     Portl.  Cat.,  76,  2120,  17 140 

Northoceras,  Barrande.     1856 213 

Northoceras,    Eichwald.     Leth.   Ross.,   i,   1193,    1859.  =  Tretoceras, 

Salter. 

Notosiphites,  Duval.     Belemn.,  23,  29.  38.  =  Belemnites,  Lam. 
Nouryi  (Argonauta),  Lorois,     Revue  et  Mag.  Zool.,  9,  t.  1,  f.  5,  Jan., 

1852 138 

Oceanicus  (Ommastrephes  \  Orb.     Ceph.  Acet.  Calmars,  t.  21.     Om- 

mas.,  t.  1,  f.  14-16,  1839.  — -  O.  Oualaniensis,  Lesson. 
Oceanica  (Sepiola),  Orb.     Moll.  Viv.  et  Foss  ,  t.  10,  f.  13,  1845.  = 

S.  Sepiola,  L. 

Oceanus,  Montf.     Conch.  Syst.,  1808  =  Nautilus,  L. 
Ocellatus   (Octopus),     Fer.    Orb.  Mem.  Ceph.  Acet.  Poulpes,   t.    9, 

upper  fig.,  1835.  =  O.  membranaceus,  Quoy. 
Octopodia  (Eledone),  Pennant  (sp.j.     Brit.  Zool.,  iv,  53,  t.  28,  f.  44, 

1777 129 

Octopodia  (Octopus),  Linn.     Syst.  Nat 113 

Octopodoteuthis,  Riippell   and   Krohn.     Archiv.  fur  Naturg.,  i,   47, 

1845.  =  Verania  Krohn. 

Octopus,  Cuvier.     Regn.  Anim.,  ii,  1817 104,  109 

Octopus  (Sepia),  Bosc.     Vers.  i,  47.  =  Octopus  vulgaris. 
Octopus  (Sepia),  Molina.     Chili.,  p.  173.  =  O.  Fontanianus,  Orb. 
Ocythoe,    Leach.      Zool.    Misc.,    iii,    137,    139,    1817.  =  Argonauta, 

Linn 133 

Ocythoe,  Raf.     Precis  Decouv.  Somiol.,  28,  1814  132,  1 33 

Oecotraustes,  Waagen.     Benecke's  Geogn.  Pal.,  ii,  1869.  =  Section 

of  Ammonites. 
Officinalis  (Sepia),  Audouiii.     Expl.  Egypte.,  t.  5,  t.  1,  f.  3,  1827. 

=  S.-  Savignyi,  Blainv. 
Officinalis  (Sepia),  var.  B.  Lam.     Mem.  Soc.  Hist.  Nat.,  7,  1799.  = 

Sepioteuthis  sepioidea,  Blainv. 

Officinalis  (Sepia),  Linn.     Faun.  Suec.,  n.  2106 39,  57,  63,  188 

Olcostephanus,  Neum.     Zeit.  Deutsch.  Geol.  Gesell.,  xxvii,  1875 260 

Ommastrephes,  d'Orb.     Moll.  Viv.  et  Foss.   i,  412,  1845 106,  175 

Ommatostrephes.  *  :=  (Correction  of)  Ommastrephes. 
Omphalia,  I)e  Haan.     Monog.  Ammon.,  51.  =  Nautilus,  L. 

Oncoceras  Hall.  =  S.  G.  of  Cyrtoceras 211 

Onychia,  Lesueur.     Jour.  A.  N.  S.  Philad.,  i,  98,  1821 106,  171 

Onychoteuthis,  Lichtenst.     Berl.  Acad.,  1818 106,  168 

Ophidioceras,  Barrande.     1867.  =  S.  G.  of  Lituites 213 

Ophioceras,  Barrande.     1865.  =  Ophidioceras. 

Ophioceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  75 226 

Oppelia,  Waag.     Benecke's  Geogn.  Pal.,  ii,  1869 254 

Orbignyaiia  (Sepia),  Fer.     Orb.  Tabl.  Meth.,  66,  1826 198 

Ormoceras,  Stokes.     Phil.  Mag.,  xiii,  388,  1838.  =  S.  G.  of  Ortho- 

ceras 209 

Ornata,  (Sepia),  Rang.    Mag.  de  Zool.,  76,  t.  101,  1837.    195 


*  Corrections  of  scientific  names  are  scarcely  allowable  ;  it  is  preferable  to  retain 
original  names  with  all  their  faults,  and  thus  have  a  settled  nomenclature  rather 
than  allow  changes,  which  unade  with  good  reason  in  this  instance)  may  not  always 
meet  with  unchallenged  acceptance.  ' 


286  INDEX. 

PAGE. 

Oniatus  (Octopus),  Gould.     Moll.  Wilkes  Exped.,  476,  f.  590,  590  a, 

1852 112 

Orthoceras,  Breyn.     Diss.,  12,  28,  1732 208 

Oryzata  (Argonauta),  Meuschen.     Mus.  Gevers.,  252,  No.  133.  =  A. 

nodosa,  Sol. 

Osogadium  (Loligo),  Rafin.     Precis  Decouv.  Somiol.,  29,  1814 150 

Oualaniensis  (Ommastrephes),    Lesson  (sp. ).     Zool.    Voy.   Coquille, 

240,  t.  1,  f.  2,  1830 180 

Ovata  (Sepioteuthis),  Gabb.     Am.  Jour.  Conch.,  iv,  193,  t.  17,  1868.  153 
Owenia,  Prosch.     Kongl.  Danske.  Vidensk.  Selsk.  Skrift.,  ser.  v,  i, 

64,  1847.  =  Cranchia,  Leach 162 

Oweniana  (Sepiola),  Fer.  et  Orb.     Ceph.,  229,  n.  1,  Sepioles,  t.  3,  f. 

1-5,  1839 156 

Owenii  (Argonauta),  Adams  and  Reeve.     Voy.  Samarang,  Moll.  4,  t. 

3,  f.  1,  1848 137 

Owenii  (Enoploteuthis),  Verany.     Cat.  Anim.  Invert.  Genova,  17.  29, 

No.  54,  t.  6,  f.  2,  3.     Ceph.  Medit.,  84,  t.  30,  f.  c,  d,  1852 173 

Owenii  (Rossia),  Ball.     Trans.  Roy.  Irish  Acad.,  1843.     Ann.  Mag. 

N.  H.,  ix,  349,  1842 159 

Oxynoticeras,  Hyatt.     Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  N.  Hist.,  xvii,  230,  1874 237 

Ozama,  Rafmesque.     Anal.  Nat.,  129,  1815  (not  described).  =  Ele- 

done,  Leach. 

Parasira,  Steenstrup.     Vidensk.  Meddel.  Copenhagen,  332,  I860..  104,  132 
Pacifica  (Argonauta),  Ball.     Am.  Jour.  Conch.,  vii,  95,  1872.  =  A. 

Argo,  Linn 138 

Paclites,  Montf.     Conch.  Syst.,  i,  1808.  =  Belemnites,  Lam. 
Palaeosepia,  Theod.     1844.  =  Belemnosepia,  Agass. 
Palajoteuthis,  d'Orb.     Moll.  Viv.  et  Foss.,  1847.  —  Rhyncolites. 
Palaeoteuthis,  Rcemer.  =  Sepia,  Linn. 
Pallida  (Loligo),  Verrill.     Rep't  IT.  S.  Fish  Commissioner,  441,  635, 

t.  20,  f.  101,  101  a,  1873.     Am.  Naturalist,  viii,  168,  1874,  ix,  30,  f. 

7,  8,  9,  1875 143 

Palpebrosa  (Rossia),  Owen.     Ross'  Voyage,  N.  H.,  93,  t.  S,  f.  1  and 

t.  (7,  1834 158 

Panceri  (Rossia),  Tozzetti.     Bui.  Mai.  Ital.,  ii,  231,  251,  t.  7,  f.  7, 

1869 159 

Papillata  (Sepia),  Quoy  et  Gaim.     Voy.  Astrol,  ii,  61,  t.  1,  f.  6-14, 

1832 S.  tuberculata,  Lam. 

Papillifera  (Rossia),  Jeffreys.     Brit.  Conch.,  v,  134,  1869 160,  161 

Papyraceus  (Nautilus),  Davila.     Cat.  Syst.,  i,  108,  No.  87.  =  Argo- 
nauta hians,  Sol. 
Papyraceus  (Nautilus),  Martini.     Conch.  Cat.,  i,  230,  t.  17,  f.  157. 

=  Argonauta  Argo,  L. 
Papyria  (Argonauta),  Conrad.     Jour.   A.   N.   S.   Philad.,  2  ser.,  ii, 

331,  t.  34,  f.  1 ,  1854.  =  A.  Argo,  Linn 138 

Parva  (Loligo),  Rondeletius.    Gray,  B.  M.  Cat.,  76, 1849.  =  L.  media, 

Linn. 
Patoceras,  Meek.     Geol.  Survey  Terr.,  ix,  485,  1876.  =  S.  G  of  Heli- 

coceras,  d'Orb 223 

Pavo  (Loligopsis),  Lesueur  (sp.).    Jour.   Philad.  Acad.,  ii,  96,  97, 

plate  1821 162 

Pavo  (Loligopsis),  Gould.     Invert.  Mass.,  2d  edit.,  t.  26.  =  Ommas- 
trephes illecebrosa,  Les 163 

Pealii  ( Loligo J,  Lesueur.     Jour.  Philad.  Acad.,  ii,  92,  t.  8,  f.  1,  2, 

1821 , .  142 


INDEX.  287 


Pedum,  Humph.     Mus.  Colon.,  5,  1797.  =  Spirula,  Lam. 

Pelagicus  (Ommastrephes),  Bosc.  (sp.).     Hist.  Vers.,  i,  46,  t.  1,  f.  1, 

2,   1802 181 

Pelecoceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  98 231 

Peltarion,  Deslongchamps.     Bull.  Soc.  Linn.  Norm.,  iii,  153,  1858. 

=  Operculum  of  Neritopsis 269 

Peltoceras,  Waag.     Rec.  Geol.  Survey,  India,  1871 266 

Penares  (Fidenas),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  95,  1849 157 

Pennanti  (Octopus),  Forbes.  =  Eledone  octopodia,  Pennant. 
Peratiptera  (Onychia),  Orb.  (sp.).     Voy.  Am.  Merid.,  39,  t   3,  f.  5-7, 

1835 171 

Perforatus  (Nautilus),  Conrad.     Jour.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,    Philad.,  2 

ser.,  i,  213,  1849.     Am.  Jour.  Conch.,  ii,  101,  1866.  =  N.  umbili- 

catus,  Lister. 

Perisphinctes,  Waag.     Benecke's  Geogn.  Pal.,  ii,  1869 259 

Perlucida  (Cranchia),  Rang.     Mag.  de  Zool.,  67,  t.  94,  1837.  =?  Om- 
mastrephes laticeps,  Owen. 

?  Peronii  (Loligopsis),  Lam.     Cours.  de  Zool.,  123,  1812 164 

Peronii  (Octopus),  Lesueur  (sp.).     Jour.  Phila.  Acad.,  ii,  101,  1822. 

=  O.  pustulosus,  Peron. 

Peronii  (Spirula),  Lam.     Anim.  s.  Vert 205 

Peronoceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  85 229 

Perothis,  Esch.     Rathke,  Mem.  Acad.  St.  Petersb.,  ii,  1835.  =  Loli- 
gopsis, Lam 164 

Pharaonis  (Sepia),  Ehrenberg.     Symb.  Phys.  Sep.  No.  1,  1831.  =  S. 

Savignii.  Blainv. 
Philonexis,  Orb.     Ceph.  Acet.,  1839.  =  Tremoctopus,  Chiaje. 

Phragmoceras,  Brod.     Edin.  Phil.  Jour.,  xvii,  1834 212 

Phragmolithes,  Conrad.    N.Y.  State  Rep.  118,  1838.  =  Phragmoceras. 

Phylloceras,  Suess.     Sitzb.  Wien  Akad.,  Iii,  1865 229,  250 

Phylloteuthis,  Meek  and  Hay  den.     Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.,  Philad., 

175,  1860 105,  155 

Phymatoceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  88 230 

Pictus  (Octopus),  Blainv.      Faun.   Franc,.  Moll.,  8,   No.  6.  =  Para- 

sira  catenulata,  Fer. 
Pilla3   (Ommastrephes),   Verany.     Ceph.   Medit.,   112,   t.  36,   f.   d-g, 

1852.  =  O.  sequipoda,  Riippell. 

Piloceras,  Salter.     1859 211 

Pilosus  (Octopus),  Risso.     Hist.  Nat.  Eur.  Merid.,  iv,  4,  No.  5,  1826     126 

Pinacoceras,  Mojsis.     Abh.  Geol.  Reichs.,  vi, 241 

Pinnoctopus,  Orb.     Moll.  Viv.  et  Foss.,  i.  193,  1845 104,  128 

Pironneauii  (Loligo),  Souleyet.     Voy.  Bonite,  ii,  20,  t.  2,  f.  1-5,  1852. 

=  Ommastrephes  sequipoda,  Riipp. 
Piscatorum  (Loligo),    La  Pylaie.     Ann.   Sc.   Nat.,   iv,   319,   1825.  = 

Ommastrephes  sagittatus,  Lam. 
Placenticeras,  Meek.     Proc.  Am.  Philos.  Soc.,  xi,  429,  1870.     U.  S. 

Geol.  Survey  Terr.,  ix,  462,  1876 238 

Plagioptera  (Loligo),  Souleyet.     Voy.  Bonite,  ii,  24,  t.  2,  f.  14-22.  = 

L.  cardioptera,  Peron. 

Plangon  (Sepia),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat. ,  104,  1849 194 

Planorbites,  Lam.     Prodr.,  80,  1799.     Not  identified. 

Planulites,  Miinst.  (non  Lam.).     Plan.  desFicht,  1832.  =  Clymenia. 

Platinites,    Rafinesque.     Jour,    de  Phys.,   Ixxxviii,    1819.  =  Belem- 

nites,  Lam. 
Platyphillus  (Onychia),  Orb.     Weinkauff  Cat.  Eur.  Meeres  Conchyl., 

46.  =  ?  O.  peratiptera. 


288  INDEX. 


Platypleuroceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  92 232 

Platyptera  (Onychoteuthis),  Orb.     Moll.  Voy.  Amer.  MeridL,  41,  t.  3, 

f.  8,  11,  1835.  =  Ony chia  peratiptera,  Orb. 
Plei  (Loligo),  Blainv.     Jour,  de  Phys.,  142,   1828.     Fer.  and  Orb., 

Ceph.  Acet.  Calmars,  t.  16,  t.  24,  f.  9-13 148 

Plesioteuthis,  Wagner.     Abhandl.  Acad.  Miinchen,  viii,  1860 106,  175 

Pleuroceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  89 282 

Poeyianus  (Loligo),  Fer.     Ceph.  Acet.  Calmars,  t.  19,  f.  1,  2,  3,  1833. 

=  L .  Brasiliensis,  Blainv. 
Polita  (Argonauta).  Conrad.     Jour.   A.   N.   S.,   Philad.,  2cl  ser.,  ii, 

333,  1854.  =  A.  Kochiana,  Duuker. 
?Polorthus,    Gabb.      Proc.   Philad.    Acad.,    366,    1861.      Ibid.,    259, 

1872 270 

Polycronites,  Troost.      5th  Rep.   Tennessee,   1840.     Not  clearly  de- 
nned.   ?  =  Gyroceras. 
Polyonyx  (Enoploteuthis),  Troschel.     Archiv.  flir  Naturg.,  i,  67,  t.  4, 

f.  9,  1857 173 

Polypus,  Owen.     Trans.  Zool.  Soc.,  1838.  =  Eledone,  Leach. 

Polyzenia  (Octopus),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  13,  1849 122 

Pompilius  (Nautilus),  Linn.     Syst.  Nat.  edit,  xii,  1161,  1767.  .24,  96,  215 
Poradragus,  Montf.     Conch.  Syst.,  i.  1808.  =  Belemnites,  Lam. 
Poterioceras,  McCoy.     Carb.  Foss.  Irel.,  1844.  =  Gomphoceras. 
Princeps  (Architeuthis),  Verrill.     Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  ser.,  ix,  181,  t. 

-5,  f.  14,  15,  1875,  x,  214,  1875.     Ibid.,  xiv,  425,  1877.     Verrill,  Am. 

Naturalist,  ix,  36,  79  f.  25,  26,  27,  1875 185 

Prionocyclus,  Meek.     Hayden's  2d  Ann.  Kept.  U.  S.    Geol.  Survey 

Terr.,  298,  1872 237 

Prionotropis,  Meek.     U.  S.  Geol.  Survey  Terr.,  ix,  453,  1876.  =  S.  G. 

of  Prionocyclus,  Meek 237 

Probatio  (Ocythce)   Leach.     Phil.  Trans.  =  Argonauta  Argo,  L. 
Proboscideus    ( Dinoteuthis ) ,    More.       Zoologist,    p.    4526,    1875.  = 

Architeuthis  monachus,  Steenstrup 80,  185 

Prototypus  (Spirula),  Peron.     Voy.  Austral.,  t.  30,  f.  4,  1804.  ==  S. 

Peronii,  Lam. 

Pseudobelus,  Duval.     Belemn.,  113.  =  Belemnites,  Lam. 
Pseudonautilus,  Meek.     Geol.  Survey  Terr.,  ix,  491,  1876.  =  S.  G. 

of  Nautilus,  L 217 

Psiloceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  72 226 

Pteronautilus,  Meek.     Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  1867 214 

Pteropus  (Ommastrephes),    Steenstrup.     Revue   et  Mag.    Zool.,   31, 

1862 75,  179 

Pteroteuthis,   Blainv.     Diet.   Sc.    Nat.,   xxxii,    174,   1824.  ==  Loligo, 

Lam. 

Ptiloteuthis,  Gabb.     Pal.  Calif.,  ii,  128,  1869 155 

Ptychites,  Mojsis.     Abb-  Geol.  Reichs.,  vi 241 

Ptychoceras  d'Orb.     Pal.  Franc,.  Terr.  Cret.,  i,  554,  1841 220,  247 

Pulchra  (Loligo),  Blainv.     Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  xxvii,  144,  1823.     Verany, 

Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  34 146 

Punctata  (Loligo),  De  Kay.     Moll.   N.  Y.,  3,  t.  i,  f.  1,  1843.  =  L. 

Pealii,  Lesueur 45,  142 

Punctata    (Ocythoe),   Say.      Trans.    Roy.    Soc.,    107,    1819.  =  Argo 

nauta,  Sp 140 

Punctatus   (Anisoctus),  Raf.      Good  Book,    65,    1840.     Biimey   and 

Tryon's  Rafinesque,  95 150 

Punctatus   (Octopus),  Blainv.     Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  xliii,  195,    1824.  = 

Argonauta  hians,  Sol. 


INDEX.  289 

PAGE. 

Punctatus  (Octopus),  Gabb.     Proc.  Cal.  Acad.  N.  S.,  ii,  170,  1862. 

45,  86,  117 

Pusillus  (Octopus),  Gould.     Moll.  Wilkes  Exped.,  478,  f.  591,  1852. .  112 
Pustulosus  (Octopus),  Peron.     Blainv.  Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  xliii,  186,  1826. 
=  O.  Peronii,  Lesueur 126 

Quoyanus  (Tremoctopus),  Orb.   (sp. ).     Voy.  Amer.  Merid.,  t.    2,   f. 
6-8,  1835 131 

Rangii  (Loligo),  Fer.     Ceph.  Acet.  Calm.,  t.  19,  f.  4-6,  1833.  =  L. 

vulgaris,  Lam. 
Rappiana  (Sepia),  Fer.     Ceph.  Seiches,  n.  10,  1834.  =  S.  latimanus, 

Quoy  et  Gaim. 
Raricosta  (Argonauta),  Blainv.     Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  xliii.  213,  1824.  = 

A.  Marts,  Sol. 
Raricyathus  (Octopus),     Blainv.     Jour.  Phys.,  Ixxxvi,  393,  1824.  = 

Argonauta  nodosa,  Sol. 
Recurvirostra  (Sepia),  Steenstrup.     Mem.  Acad.  Copenhagen,  v  ser., 

x,  479,  1875 197 

Reinhardtii  (Loligopsis),  Steenstrup.     K.  D.  Vid.  Selsk.  Skr.,  5  ser., 

iv,  200.     Oversigt.  Dan.  Viden.  Selsk.,  76,  1861 165 

Reticularis  (Octopus),  Petagna.     Rapelle  delle  Sc.  di  Napoli,  1828.  = 

Parasira  catenulata,  Fer. 
Reticulata  (Spirula),  Owen.     Adams,  Voy.  Samarang,  13,  t.  4,  f.  3, 

9,  10,  1848.  —8.  vulgaris,  Leach. 
Reynaudii  (Loligo),  Fer.  et  Orb.     Ceph.  Calmars,  t.  24,  f.  1-8,  1839..  148 

Rhabdoceras,  Suess.     Sitzb.     Wien  Akad.,  Hi,  1865 219 

Rhabdoceras,  Hauer.     Sitzb.  Akad.  Wiss.  Wien,  1860 245 

Rhacoceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  86,  iii,  59.  =  Phyllo- 

ceras,  Suess 229 

Rhombus  (Thysanoteuthis),  Troschel.     Archiv  fur  Naturg.,  1,  70,  t. 

4,  f.  12,  t.  5,  f.  1-4.  1857 167 

Rhychidia,  Laube.     Faun.  St.  Cassian,  1869.  =  Peltarion,  Deslong. 

Rhyncolitbes,  Faure-Biguet.     1819 269 

Rhyncoteuthis,  Orb.     Moll.  Viv.  et  Foss.,  593,  1847.  =  Rhyiicolithes, 

Faure-Biguet. 
Robustus  (Ommastrephes),  Dall.     Verrill,  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  3d  ser., 

xii,  236,  1876 183 

Rondeleti  (Sepiola),  Gesner.     Gray,  B.  M.  Cat.,  92,  1849.  =  Sepiola 

Sepiola,  Linn. 

Rossia,  Owen.     Appendix  Ross'  Voyage,  1835 106,  158 

Rostrata  (Sepia),  Orb.     Ceph.  Seiches,  t.  8,  f.  6   1826,  t.  26,  1839 196 

Rouxii  (Sepia),  Orb.     Ceph.  Acet.,  271,  n.  3,  Seiches,  t.  19 191 

Rubens  (Sepia),  Phil.  Enum.  Moll.  Sicil.  =  S.  rupellaria,  Orb. 
Ruber  (Octopus),  Cantraine.  Malacol,  18.  =  O.  Cuvieri,  Orb. 
Ruber  (Octopus),  Raf.  Precis  Decouv.  Somiol.,  28.  =  O.  tubercu- 

latus,  Blainv. 

Rufa  (Argonauta),  Owen.     Trans.  Zool.  Soc.,  ii,  114,  1836 140 

Rugosa  (Sepia),  Bowdich.     Elem.  Conch.,  t.  1,  f.  1.  =  S.  officinalis, 

Linn. 

Rugosa  (Sepia),  Peron  Mss.  =  Octopus  Boscii,  Lesueur. 
Rugosus  (Octopus),  Bosc.  Act.  Soc.  Hist.  Nat.,  Paris,  t.  5,  f.  1,  2, 

1792 116 

Rupellaria  (Sepia),  Fer.  et  Orb.     Ceph.  Seiches,  t.  3,  f.  10-13,  1839..   197 
Ruppellii  (Histioteuthis),  Verany.     Cat.  Anim.  Inv.  Geneva,  17,  28, 

No.  53,  t.  3.     Ceph.  Medit.,  117,  t.  20,  21,  1852 166 

37 


290  INDEX. 

PAGE. 

Rutilus  (Onychoteuthis),  Gould.     Moll.  Wilkes  Exped.,  482,  f.  595, 
1852 169 

Sairichnites,  Billings.     Cat.  Sil.  Foss.  Antic.,  1866.     Supposed  to  be 

the  tracks  made  by  a  Cephalopod. 

Sageceras,  Mojsis.     Abh.  Geol.  Reichs.,  vi 242 

Sagittata  (Loligo),  Bowdich.     Elem.,  t.  1,  f.  2,  1822.  =  L.  vulgaris, 

Lam. 
Sagittata  (Loligo),  Lam.  (pars.).     Mem.  Soc.  Hist.  Nat.,  Paris,  13, 

1799.  =  Ommastrephes  todarus,  Chiaje. 

Sagittatus  (Loligo),  Blainv.     Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  xxvii,  140,  1823.  =  Om- 
mastrephes Bartramii,  Lesueur. 
Sagittatus   (Ommastrephes),    Lam.    (sp.).      Mem.    Soc.    Hist.  Nat., 

Paris,  xiii,  1799 176,  177 

Salutii    (Octopus),    Verany.     Ceph.    Medit.,   20,    t.    9,    1851.     Mem. 

Acad.  Turin,  2  ser.,  i,  t.  3,  1836 114 

Sancti-Pauli  (Mouchezis),  Velain.     Archives  Zool.  Exper.,  vi.  81-83, 

f.  8,  1877 89 

Sannioiiites,  Fischer.     1844.  =  Cameroceras. 

Saphenia  (Octopus),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  11,  1849 120 

Savignii  (Sepia),  Blainv.     Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  xlviii,  285,  1827 194 

Scabra  (Cranchia),  Leach.     Tuckey.  Exped.  to  Congo,  410,  1817 152 

Scseurgus,  Troschel.     Archiv  fur  Naturg.,  i,  41-47.  1857.      Ibid.,  i, 

298,  1858 104,  127 

Scaphanidia,  Rolle.     1862.  =  Trigonellites. 

Scaphites,  Parkinson.     Org.  Rem.,  iii,  145,  1811 220,  261 

Schlcenbachia,  Neum.     Zeit.  Deutsch.  Geol.  Gesell.,  xxvii,  1875 243 

Sciadephorus,  Reinh.  and  Prosch.     Kongl.  Dansk.  Selsk.  Nat.    xii, 

1846.  =  Cirroteuthis,  Eschr. 
Scrobiculatus  (Nautilus),  Dillwyn.    Desc.  Cat.,  i,  339.     Gould,  Proc. 

Zool.  Soc.,  21,  1857.  =  N.  umbilicatus,  Lister. 
Semipalmatus  (Octopus),  Owen.     Trans.  Zool.  Soc.,  ii,  t.  21,  f.  12,  13, 

1836.  =  Tremoctopus  Quoyanus,  Orb. 

Sepia,  Linn.     Syst.  Nat.  Edit.,  x.  658,  1758 106,  187 

Sepialites,  Miinst.     Beitr.  z.  Petref.,  vi,  1843.  =  Belemnosepia,  etc. 

Sepiella,  Gray.     Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ,  106,  1849.  =  Sepia,  L 195 

Sepioidea  (Sepioteuthis),  Blainv.     Jour,  de  Phys.,  p.  133,  1823 153 

Sepiola,  Leach.     Zool.  Misc.,  iii,  137,  1817 105,  155 

Sepiola  (Loligo),  Bouchard.     Moll.  Boulonnais,  71,  1835.  =  Sepiola 

Sepiola,  Linn. 

Sepiola  (Sepiola).  Linn.  (sp.).     Syst.  Nat.  Edit.,  xii,  1096.  n.  5.  1767.  155 
Sepiolites  (sp.),  Minister.     Beitr.,  1843.  =  Beloteuthis,  Miinst. 
Sepioloidea,  Orb.    Moll.  Viv.  et  Foss.,  242,  1845.  =  Sepiola,  Leach. .  157 

Sepioteuthis,  Blainv.     Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  xxxii,  175,  1824 105,  151 

Sicula  (Octopodoteuthis),  Krohn.   Wiegm.  Archiv.,  i,  47,  1845.    Ibid., 

i,  £9,  t.  2,  f.  D,  E,  1847 174 

Simoceras,  Zitt.     Ceph.  des  Tithon 266 

Simplegas  (part),  Blainv.     Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  xxxii,  185,  1825.     Said  to 

=  Nautilus,    L.,    and    certainly    describes    many    other    generic 

diagnoses. 
Sinensis  (Octopus),  Fer.     Orb.  Ceph.,  68,  Poulpes,  t.  9,  lower  fig., 

1835.  =  O.  membranaceus.  Quoy. 
Sinensis  (Sepia),  Orb.     Coph.  Seiches,  t.  9,  f.  1,  2,  1839.  =  S.  inermis, 

Hasselt. 

Sinensis  (Sepioteuthis),  Orb.     Moll.  Viv.  et  Foss.,  i,  329,  1849 154 

Sinope  (Sepia),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  106,  1849 195 


INDEX.  291 

PAGE. 

Sloanii  (Sepioteuthis),  Leach.     Gray,  B.  M.  Cat.,  82,  1849 153 

Sloanii  (Ommastrephes),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  61,  1849 180 

Smithii  (Enoploteuthis),  Leach  (sp.).     Tuckey's  Exped.  Congo.  Ap- 
pend., 411,  1817 172 

Solenoceras,  Conrad.     Jour.  Philad.  Acad.  N.  S.,  iv,   284,    1860.  = 

?Ptychoceras,  d'Orb. 
Solenochilus,  Meek  and  Worthen.     Proc.  Philad.  Acad.,  47,  1870.  = 

Cryptoceras,  d'Orb. 

Sphenodiscus,  Meek.     Hayden's  2d  Ann.  Rep.,  297,  1872.     Geol.  Sur- 
vey Terr.,  ix,  462,  1876.  =  S.  G.  of  Placenticeras,  Meek 238 

Spiralis  (Loligo),  Fer.     Diet.  Class,  n.  6,  1823.  =  L.  media,  Linn. 

Spirula,  Lam.     Syst.  Hist.  Nat.,  1801 108,  203 

Spirulirostra,  d'Orb.     Ann.  Sci.  Nat.,  xvii,  362,  t.  11,  f.  16,  1842.108,  203 

Steenstrupi  (Loliolus),  Dall.     Am.  Jour.  Conch.,  vii,  97,  1872 151 

Stenoceras,  d'Orb.     Pal.  Strat.,  i.  58,  1850.  =  Bactrites. 
Stenodactyla  (Sepiola),  Grant.     Trans.  Zool.  Soc.,  i,  84,  t.  11,  f.  1,  2, 

6,  1833 157 

Stenomphalus  (Nautilus),  Sowb.     Thes.  Conch.,  ii,  465,  t.  97,  f.  3. . .  216 
Subalata  (Loligo),  Gervais  et  V.  Beneden  (sp.).     Bull.  Acad.  Brux., 
v,  n.  7,  423,  1838. 

Stephanoceras,  Waag.     Benecke's  Geogn.  Pal.,  ii,  1860 256 

Stoliczkaia,  Neum.     Zeit.  Deutsch.  Geol.  Gesell.,  xxvii.  1875 264 

Streptoceras,  Billings.     Cat.  Sil.  Foss.  Anticosta,  88,  1866.  =  S.  G.  of 

Cyrtoceras 211 

Striata  (Argonauta),  Perry.     Conch.,  t.  42,  f.  4.  =  Argonauta  Argo, 
Linn. 

Subalata  (Loligo),  Gervais  and  Van  Bened 144 

Subclymenia,  d'Orb.     Pal.  Strat.,  1850 214 

Sublaevis  (Rossia),  Verrill.     Am.    Jour.    Science,    3d   ser.,  xvi,  209, 

1878 161 

Subulata  (Loligo),  Lamarck  (sp.).     Mem.  Soc.  Hist.  Nat.,  Paris,  i, 

15,  n.  3,  1799.  =  Loligo  media,  Linn. 
Sulcata   (Argonauta),   Lam.     An.  s.   Vert.,  99,    1801.  =  Argonauta 

Argo,  L. 
Sumatrensis  (Loligo),  Fer.  et  Orb.     Ceph.    Calmars,   t.    13,  f.    1-3, 

1839 145 

Superciliosus  (Octopus),  Quoy.     Voy.  Astrol.,  ii,  88,  t.  6,  f.  4,  1832. . .  121 
Sycoceras,  Pictet.     1844 212 

Taonius,  Steenstrup.     Oversigt  Dan.  Vid.  Selsk.,  83,  1861.  =  Loli- 

gopsis,  Lam. 
Tebuelchus  (Octopus),  Orb.     Voy.  Amer.  Mer.   27,  t.  1,  f.  6,  7,  1835.   118 

Temnocheilus,  McCoy.     Garb.  Foss.  Irel.  =  ? S.  G.  of  Nautilus 217 

Tentaculites,  Schloth.     Petref.,  377,  1820.  =  ?  Orthoceras. 

Tenuis  (Nautilus),  Martini.     Conch.  Cab.,  i,  235,  t.  17,  f.  159,  658,  p. 

238,  vignette,  p.  221,  f.  2.  =  Argonauta  hians,  Sol. 
Tetracirrhus  (Octopus),  Chiaje.     Anim.  Invert.,  i,  4,  t.  4.     Verany, 

Ceph.  Medit.,  25,  t.  7,  7  bis.  f.  1,  1852 119 

Tetradynamus  (Octopus),  Raf.     Precis  Decouv.  Somiol.,  28,  1814. . .   126 
Tetricus  (Octopus),  Gould.     Moll.  Wilkes  Exped.,  474,  f.  588,  1852..  121 

Teuthis  (Aristotle),  Gray.     Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  76,  1849 149 

Teuthopsis,  Deslongchamps.     Mem.  Soc.  Linn.  Norm.,  t.  3,  f.  1-3, 

1835 105,  154 

Thalamus,  Montf.     Couch.  Syst. .  i  1808.  =  Belemnites,  Lam. 
Theca,  Morris.     Sharpe,  Quar.  Jour.  Geol.  Soc.,  ii,  1846.  =?  Ortho- 
ceras. 


292  INDEX. 

PAGE. 

Thisoa,  Mont.  =  Subgen.  of  Orthoceras,  Breyn 210 

Thoracoceras,  Fischer.     Bull.  Soc.  Mosc.,  xvii,  755,  1844.  =  ?Camero- 

ceras. 
Thysanoceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  86,  iii,  59.  =  Lyto- 

ceras,  Suess 229 

Thysanoteuthis,  Troschel.     Archiv  fur  Naturg.,  41,  1857 106 

Thysanoteuthis,  Troschel.     Archiv  fiir  Naturg.,  41,  1857 166 

Tilesii  (Loligopsis),  Fer.     Calmars,  t.  1,  f.  2,  3,  4,  1825.  ==  L.  chrys- 

ophtalmos,  Tilesius. 
Tisoa,  Marcel  de  Serres.  =  Thisoa. 

Titan  ( Architeuthis),  Steenstrup.     Spolia  Atlantica,  1857 186 

Titanotus  (Scaeurgus),   Troschel.     Archiv  fiir  Naturg.,  i,  51,  t.  4,  f. 

4,  5,  1857 , 127 

Todarus  (Ommastrephes),  Chiaje.     Anim.  Invert.,  iv,  161,  t.  60..  .77,  179 
Touchardii  (Loligo),  Souleyet.     Voy.  Bonite,  ii,  22,  t,  2,  f.  6-13,  1852. 

=  Ommastrephes  Coindeti,  Verany. 
Tourannensis  (Sepia),  Souleyet.     Voy.  Bonite,  ii,  33,  t.  3,  f.   6-12, 

1852.  =  S.  inermis,  Hasselt. 

Toxoceras,  d'Orb.     Pal.  Frang.  Terr.  Cret.,  i,  472,  1841 219,  247 

Trachyceras,  Laube.     Sitzb.  K.  Akad.  Wiss.,  7,  1869 232,  245 

Trachyteuthis,  Meyer.     1856.  =  Coccoteuthis,  Owen. 
Trematodiscus,  Meek  and  Worthen.      Proc.  Acad.   Nat.  Sci.,   147, 

1861 217 

Tremoctopus,  Chiaje.     Mem.,  1830 104,  130 

Tretoceras,   Salter.     Quar.  Jour.  Geol.  Soc.,  xi,   1857.  =  ?S.  G.  of 

Orthoceras 210 

Tricarinata  (Loligo),  Gray.     B.  M.  Cat.,  73,  1849 148 

Trichocephalus  acetabularis,  Chiaje.      An.  senza  Vert.,  223,  1825.  = 

Hectocotyle  of  Argonauta. 

Trigonellites,  Parkinson.     Org.  Rem.,  iii,  184,  1811 269 

Trigonoceras,  McCoy.     Carb.  Foss.  Irel.,  1844.  =  Cyrtoceras. 

Troscheli  (Octopus),  Tozzetti.     Bui.  Mai.  Ital.,  ii,  157,  1809 '115 

Tryonii  (Ommastrephes),  Gabb.     Proc.   Philad.   Acad.,  N.  S.,  483, 

plate,  1862 180 

Trochoceras,  Barrande.     Haid.  Mitth.  Wien,  iii,  266,  1848 214 

Trocholites,  Emmons.     Geol.  N.  Y.,  ii,  392,  1842.  =  Lituites. 
Tropreum,  Sowb.     New  Phil.  Mag.,  xi,  118,  1837.  ==  Crioceras. 

Tropidoceras,  Hyatt.     Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  i,  93 23;> 

Tropites,  Mojsis.     Abli.  Geol.  Reichs.,  vi 243 

Tuberculata   (Argonauta),    Shaw.     Nat.    Misc.,    xxiii,  t.  995.  =  A. 

nodosa,  Sol. 
Tuberculata  (Ocythce),    Raf.     Precis  Decouv.  Somiol.,  29,    1814.  = 

Argonauta  Argo,  L 132 

Tuberculata  (Parasira),  Risso.  (sp. ).     Hist.  Nat.  Eur.  Merid.,  iv,  3, 

No.  4,  1826.  =  ?  P.  Careme,  Verany. 
Tuberculata  (Sepia),  Lam.     Mem.  Soc.  Hist.  Nat.  Paris,  i,  9,  t.  1,  f. 

1-6,  1799 42,  192,  193 

Tuberculatus  (Octopus),  Blainv.     Diet.  Sc.  Nat.  xliii,  p.  6,  t.  1,  f.  3, 

1826 114,  122 

Tuberculatus  (Octopus),  Chiaje.    Mem.  iv,  41,  151,  t.  55,  f.  1.  =  Par- 
asira catenulata,  Fer. 
Tuberculosa  (Argonauta),  Schum.     Ess.  Nouv.  Syst.  260,  1817.  =  A 

nodosa,  Sol 134 

Tunicata  (Sepia),  Molina.    Hist.  Chile,  173,  1789.  =  ?  Ommastrephes 

gigas,  Orb 84 

Turrilites,  Lam.     Syst.  Anim.,  102,  1801 223,  249 


INDEX.  293 


Typicus  (Hemisepius),  Steenstrup.  Comptes  Rendus,  567,  1875. 
Ann.  Mag.  N.  Hist.,  4  ser.,  xvii,  92,  1876.  Vidensk.  Selsk.  Skr., 
5  ser.,  x,  465,  i.  1,  f.  1-10,  t.  2,  f.  1 198 

Typus  (Loliolus),  Steenstrup.  Ann.  Mag.  N.  H.,  2  ser..  xx,  89,  t.  2, 
f.  5,  1857 150 

Umbilicatus  (Nautilus),  Lister.     Gould,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.,  20,  1857. 

Lister,  Conch.,  t.  552,  f .  4 215,  216 

Uncinatus  (Loligo),  Quoy  and  Gaim.     Zool.  Uranie,  i,  410,  t.  66.  f. 

7,  1838.  =  Onychoteuthis  Banksii,  Leach. 
Unguiculata  (Enoploteuthis),  Molina.     Hist.  Chile,  199,  1789.     Ger- 

vais,  Jour,  de  Zool.,  iv,  89,  note,  1875 172 

Unicirrhiis    (Octopus),  Chiaje.     Mss.    Fer.   Ceph.,    70  ==   ScaBurgus 

Coccoi. 

Vanicoriensis  (Loligo),  Quoy  and  Gaim.     Moll.  Astrol,  ii,  79,  t.  5,  f. 

1,  2,  1833.  =  Ommastrephes  Oualanieiisis,  Lesson. 
Yariolatus  (Octopus),  Peron.    Blainv.  Diet.  Sc.  Nat.,  xliii,  186,  1826. 

=O.  Boscii.  Lesueur. 
Velatus  (Octopus),  Rang.     Mag.  de  Zool.,  p.  60,  t.  89,  1837.  =  Tre- 

moctopus  violaceus  Chiaje. 
Velifer  (Octapurf),  Fer.     (sp.).     Poulpes,  t.  18,  19,  1830.  =  Tremoc- 

topus  violaceus,  Chiaje. 
Ventricosus  (Octopus),  Grant.     Edinb.  New  Philos.  Jour.,  309,  1827. 

=  Eledone  octopodia,  Pennant. 
Venustus  (Octopus),  Rang.     Fer.  Orb.  Ceph.,  64.    Poulpes,  t.  21,  f.  8, 

9,  1838 125 

Vorania,  Krohn.     Rev.  Zool.,  191,  1846 106,  174 

Veranyi  (Chiroteuthis),  Fer.   (sp.)     Mag.  de  Zool.,  t.  65,  1834 165 

Veranyi  (Enoploteuthis).  Riippell.    Giorn.  Gab.  Messina,  3,  f.  2,  1844.  173 
Vermicolaris   (Loligopsis),    Riippell.      Giorn.   Gab.    Messina,    xxvi, 

1844-5.     Verany,  Ceph.  Medit,  123,  t.  40,  f.  a.  b.  1852 164 

Vermiculata  (Sepia),  Quoy  et  Gaim.     Voy.  Astrol,  ii,  64,  t.  1,  f.  1-5. 

1832 192 

Vicellius  (Sepia),  Gray.    B.  M.  Cat.,  100,  1849 191 

Violaceus  (Tremoctopus),  Chiaje.     Mem.  t.  70,  1830 131 

Vitrea  (Argonauta),  Perry.     Conchol,  t.  42.  f.  1.  =  A.  nodosa,  Sol. 
Vitreus  (Loligo),  Rang.      Mag.  Zool.,  71,  t.  96,  1837.  =  Ommastre- 
phes Bartramii,  Lesueur. 
Vulgaris  (Loligo),  Forbes  and  Hanby.     Brit.  Moll.,  i,  t.  111.  =  L. 

Forbesii,  Steenstrnp. 
Vulgaris  (Loligo),  Gervais  et  Van  Bened.     Bull.  Acad.  Brux.  iv,  n. 

7,  1838.  =  Sepiola  Sepiola,  L. 
Vulgaris  (Loligo),  Lamarck.     Mem.  Soc.  Hist.  Nat.  Paris,  11,  1799. 

45,  145,  147 

Vulgaris  (Loligo),  Lenz,  not  Lam.      Jahresb.  Deutsch.  Meere  Com- 
mission, i,  135.  =.-  L.  breviceps,  Steenst. 
Vulgaris  (Loligo),  Orb.     Moll.  Viv.  et  Foss.,  i,  t.  8,  f.  1,  2.  =  L.  ne- 

glecta,  Gray. 
Vulgaris  (Octopus),  Lam.     Mem.  Soc.  Hist.  Nat.  Paris,  i,  18.     Gray 

Brit.    Mus.   Cat.    Ceph.    Antepedia.  p.  b.  =  O.  octopodia,  Linn. 

62,  64,  73 
Vulgaris  (Sepiola),  Grant.    Trans.  Zool.  Soc.,  Lond  ,  i,  77,  1833.  ==  S. 

Sepiola,  Linn. 
Vulgaris  (Spirula),  Leach.     Tuckey,  Voy.  Zaire,  Append.  =  S.  Pe- 

ronii,  Lam. 


294  REFERENCE  TO  PLATES, 

PAGE. 

Westerniensis  (Octopus),  Quoy.     Fer.  et  Orb.  Ceph.,  t.  10,  f.  3.  =  O. 
superciliosus,  Quoy. 

Xiphoteuthis,  Huxley 108,  202 

Zygaena   (Loligopsis),   Verany.     Ceph.   ex  Sicil.,  t.   1,   f.   2.     Ceph. 
Medit.,  125,  t.  40,  f.  c.  1852 164 


REFERENCE  TO  PLATES. 


Frontispiece. 

Upper.     The  colossal  Poulpe.     Denys  Montfort,  Hist.  Nat.  des  Mol- 

lusques 86 

Lower.     The  six-armed  Calamary.     Montfort,  1.  c 90 

Plate  1. 

1.  Sepia  officinalis.     Keferstein,   Bronn's  Klassen  und  Ordnungen 

des  Thierreichs,  t.  116,  f .  1 7 

d.  Dorsal  cartilage,  p  n.  Fin  cartilage,  d'.  Posterior  ex- 
tension of  dorsal  cartilage,  c  h.  Shell. 

2.  Sepioteutis  Blainvilleanus.     Keferstein,  1.  c.,  t.  117,  f.  3 7 

a.  Subocular  fold.  J.  Siphon,  c  h  s.  Cartilaginous  button  ; 
n  c  h.  Neck- plate,  c  h  i.  Anterior  end  of  pen. 

3.  Cephalic  cartilage  of  Sepia  officinalis.     Keferstein,  1.  c.,  t.  115, 

f.  4 7 

4.  Neck  cartilage  of  Sepia  officinalis.    Dorsal  face.    Keferstein,  1.  c., 

t.  115,  f .  5 7 

5.  Neck  cartilage  of  Loligo  vulgaris.    Dorsal  face.    Keferstein,  1.  c., 

f .  6 7 

6.  Cartilaginous  shell  of  Cirroteuthis  Mulleri.     Keferstein,  1.  c..  t. 

126,  f .  6 7 

7.  Chalky  scales  from  the  skin  of  Scseurgus  titanops,  greatly  mag- 

nified.    Troschel,  Archiv  fur  Naturg.,  t.  4,  f.  5,  1857 127 

Plate  2. 

1.     Nervous  system  of  Nautilus  Pompilius.    Owen,  Memoir  on  Pearly 

Nautilus 32 

a.  The  cut  surfaces  of  the  hood.  b.  The  open  ends  of  the 
digitations.  c.  Four  of  the  digital  tentacles  exposed  by  laying 
open  the  canals  in  which  they  are  lodged,  d.  Anterior  oph- 
thalmic tentacles  similarly  exposed  at  their  origins,  e.  The 
left  external  labial  process  (the  corresponding  one  on  the  right 
side  has  been  removed).  /.  The  internal  labial  processes. 
f/.  Olfactory  laminae.-  7^.  The  external  labial  tentacles  of  the 
left  side,  with  their  origins  exposed  by  laying  open  the  canals 
at  the  anterior  part  of  the  process  in  which  they  are  lodged. 
i.  The  internal  labial  tentacles  of  the  left  side  similarly  ex- 
posed, i'.  The  internal  labial  tentacles  of  the  right  side. 


REFERENCE  TO  PLATES.  295 

FIGURES.  PAGE. 

k.  The  origin,  on  the  left  side,  of  the  muscle  which  pro- 
trudes the  jaws.  I.  The  inner  concave  surface  of  the  great 
shell-muscles.  m.  The  termination  of  the  right  muscle. 
n.  Orifices  by  which  the  vena  cava  communicates  with  the  ab- 
dominal cavity,  o.  The  eye  laid  open.  p.  The  pedicle. 
q.  The  pupil  seen  from  within,  r.  The  cut-edge  of  the  sclerotic. 
s.  The  retina,  t.  The  dark  pigment  deposited  on  its  anterior 
surface,  and  lining  the  cavity  of  the  globe.  1.  The  brain,  or 
central  commissure.  2.  Anterior  sub-oesophageal  ganglions. 
3.  Ophthalmic  ganglions.  4.  Posterior  sub-oesophageal  gan- 
glions. 5.  Nerves  of  the  digital  tentacles.  6.  Nerves  of  the 
external  labial  tentacles.  7.  The  nerves  bringing  the  labial 
ganglions  into  communication  with  the  anterior  sub-cesophageal 
ganglions.  8.  Internal  labial  ganglions.  9.  Nerves  of  the  in- 
ternal labial  tentacles.  10.  Olfactory  nerves.  11.  Infundibular 
nerves.  12.  The  origins  of  the  lingual  and  maxillary  nerves. 
13.  Nerves  of  the  great  shell-muscles.  14.  Visceral  nerves. 
15.  Branchial  nerves.  16.  Visceral  ganglions.  17.  Nerves 
ramifying  on  the  vena  cava. 

2.  The  olfactory  laminap,  magnified  and  separated 35 

3.  Brain  of  Cuttle-fish  (Sepia  officinalis,  L.) 32 

1.  The  brain,  corresponding  to  the  central  commissure  of  the 
Nautilus.  2.  The  anterior  sub-«esopliageal  mass,  or  Pes  anser- 
inus,  giving  off  (5)  the  nerves  to  the  arms.  3.  The  great  reni- 
form  or  ophthalmic  ganglions .  4.  The  posterior  sub-cesophageal 
mass,  giving  off  (6)  the  nerves  to  the  cloak  ;  and  (8)  the 
nerves  to  the  viscera.  7.  The  ganglion  stellatum.  9.  Two 
small  spherical  bodies  attached  to  the  pedicles  of  the  ophthal- 
mic ganglions. 

Plate  3. 

1.  Anatomy  of   Nautilus  Pompilius.       From    Owen,    Memoir    on 

Pearly  Nautilus,  pi.  2 25 

a.  The  mantle,  b.  Its  dorsal  fold  collapsed,  c.  Its  anterior 
margin,  d.  The  process  of  the  mantle  which  separates  the 
funnel  from  the  head.  e.  Convexities  produced  by  the  ovarian 
gland.  /.  Orifice  of  the  funnel  a  little  widened  ;  the  funnel 
itself  is  drawn  down  to  show  the  surface  of  the  oval  sheath  011 
which  it  rests,  g.  The  levatores  infundibuli  exposed  by  laying 
open  the  canals  in  which  they  were  concealed,  h.  The  hood. 
L  Its  superior  plane  surface  longitudinally  divided,  k.  The 
cut  surfaces.  I.  The  smooth  internal  surface  of  the  oval 
Sheath,  m.  The  digitations,  showing  their  orifices,  the  tenta- 
cles being  retracted  (the  entire  number  is  given  on  the  right 
side),  m'.  The  large  papillose  digitation.  n.  The  inferior 
parietes  of  the  oral  sheath,  o.  The  external  labial  processes. 
p.  The  internal  labial  processes,  q.  The  convex  outer  surface 
of  the  organ  of  smell,  r.  The  labial  tentacles.  «.  One  of  the 
ophthalmic  tentacles,  t.  The  eye.  u.  The  inferior  ridge. 

2.  An  ophthalmic  tentacle  magnified,  showing  itslaminated  structure. 

3.  A  digitation  with  its  tentacle  magnified. 

a.  The  free  extremity  of  the  digitation.  a'.  The  cut-sur- 
face separated  from  the  parietes  of  the  head.  b.  The  digital 
tentacle.  bf.  The  cut-surface  of  the  te'ntacle,  exposing  c.  The 
central  nerve. 


21M5  REFERENCE  TO  PLATES. 


Plate  4. 

1.  Digestive  system  of  Octopus  octopodia.     Keferstein,  t.  116,  f.  2..     29 

in  b.  Buccal  mass,  g  b.  Lower  buccal  ganglion,  s'.  Pos- 
terior salivary  glands.  7i.  Liver.  o  e.  Alimentary  canal. 
d  h.  Biliary  duct.  i.  Intestine.  a.  Anus,  b  i.  Ink-bag. 
g  s  p.  Splanchnic  ganglion,  v.  Stomach,  v'.  Blindsack. 

2.  Medial  section  of  the  buccal  mass  of  Sepia  officinalis.      Kefer- 

stein, Klassen  und  Ordiiungen,  t.  116,  f.  4 29 

m  b  c.  Buccal  membrane,  m  I.  Lip.  m  x  s.  Upper  jaw. 
m  x  i.  Under  jaw.  x.  So-called  organ  of  taste,  o  e.  Opening 
of  alimentary  canal,  rd.  Radula.  z.  Tongue  sheath,  s'.  Sali- 
vary gland,  g  I.  Superior  buccal  ganglion,  g  b.  Lower  buccal 
ganglion. 

3.  Tongue  of  Argonauta  Argo,   enlarged.     Fer.   and   Orb.,    Ceph. 

Arg.,  t.  1,  4  ter.,  f .  8 29 

B.  The  tongue,  viewed  dorsally.  a.  The  teeth  in  seven 
rows.  b.  The  outer  rows  of  plates. 

4.  Beaks  of  Sepia  officinalis  surrounded  by  the  lip 29 

5.  6.     Octopus  octopodia.     Tongue,    profile   (5)    and  face    (6)  view. 

d'Orbigny,  Moll.  Viv.,  t.  1.  f.  8,  9 29 

7.  Section  through  the  radula  of  Nautilus  Pompilius 29 

8,  9.     Tongue  and  dentition  of  Argonauta  Argo,  dorsal  and  profile 

views.     Fer.  and  Orb.,  Ceph.  Arg.,  t.  1,  f.  3,  a,  & 29 

Plate  5. 
Lingual  Dentition 29 

1.  Octopus  punctatus,  Gabb.    Dall.  Proc.  Calif.  Acad.,  iii,  243,  f.  27. 

2.  Octopus  macropus,  Targioni.     Bull.  Mai.  Ital.,  ii,  t.  vi,  f.  5. 

3.  Parasira  catenulata,  Targioni.     1.  c.,  t.  6,  f.  4. 

4.  Octopus  vulgaris,  Troschel.     Archiv  fur  Naturg.,  t.  1,  f.  2,  1853. 

5.  Loligo  Mediterranea,  Targioni.     1.  c.,  t.  7,  f.  3. 

6.  Argonauta  Argo,  Troschel.     Ibid.,  f.  4. 

7.  Onychoteuthis  Bergii,  Troschel.    Ibid.,  f.  6. 

8.  Tremoctopus  Carense,  Troschel.     Ibid.,  fig.  3. 

9.  Onychoteuthis  Owenii,  Targioni.    1.  c.,  t.  7,  f.  4. 

10.  Eledone  cirrosa.     Kongl.  Vetensk.  Foreh.,  t.  3,  1847. 

11.  Loligo  marmorse,  Targioni.     1.  c.,  t.  7,  f.  (I. 

12.  Eledone  moschata,  Troschel.     Ibid.,  fig.  1. 

13.  Loligo  Hartingii,  Verrill.     Am.  Jour.  Sci.  N.  S.,  ix,  t.  4,  f.  8, 

1875. 

Plate  6. 
Lingual  Dentition 29 

1.  Loligo  vulgaris,  Kongl.     Vetensk.  Foreh.,  t.  3,  1847. 

2.  Ommastrephes  sagittatus,  Troschel.     Ibid.,  t.  1,  f.  5. 
:>.     Sepiola  Rondeletti,  Targioni.     1.  c.,  t.  7,  f.  8. 

4.  Loligo  pallida,  Verrill.     Am.  Jour.  Sci.  N.  S.,  ix,  t.  4,  f.  7,  1875. 

5.  Nautilus  pompilius,  Keferstein.     T.  1.15,  f.  3. 

('..     A  rchiteuthis  monachus,  Verrill.     Am.  Jour  Sci.  N.  S.,  ix,  t.  4,  f. 
6,  1875. 

In  A.  J.  Sc.,  xii,  236,  Mr.  Verrill  says  that  this  is  not  an 
odontophore,  but  a  specialized  chitinous  lining  of  the  mouth  or 
pharynx,  covered  with  sharp  teeth  and  granules.  The  true 
odontophore  is  about  70  mill,  long  and  1V3  mill,  wide,  has  seven 


UNIVEHSITY   OK 

CALIFORNIA. 


_.  . 
REFERENCE  .TO  PLATES.  297 

FIGURES.  PAGE. 

rows  of  teeth  and  an  unarmed  row  of  plates  on  either  side  ; 
those  of  the  median  row  have  three  fangs,  of  the  next  on 
either  side  two  fangs,  whilst  the  two  outer  rows  on  both  sides 
are  simple,  acute  and  strongly  curved. 

7.  Sepia  officinalis.     Troschel,  ibid.,  f.  7. 

8.  Sepia  Orbignyana.     Targioni,  1.  c.,  t.  7,  f.  2. 

Plate  7. 

1.  Circulation  of  Eledone  moschata.     Keferstein,  t.  117.  f .  2 35 

J.  Siphon.  A.  Elevator  of  the  siphon,  v  b.  Veins  of  the 
arm,  v  c.  Vena  cava.  o  e.  Gullet,  g  s  t.  Stellar  ganglion. 
a.  Anus.  z.  So-called  spleen,  b  r.  Branchiae,  a  b  r.  Bran- 
chial artery,  c  b  r.  Branchial  heart,  m  b  r.  Branchial  mus- 
cle, v  b  r.  Branchial  vein.  r.  Urinal  bladder,  t  p.  Tubulus 
peritonealis.  c.  Heart,  s.  Salivary  glands. 

2.  Circulation  of  Octopus  vulgaris.     Milne-Edwards,  Ann.  Sci.  Nat., 

3  ser.,  Zool.,  iii,  t.  14 35 

v  b.  Arm  veins.  J.  Siphon,  a.  Anus,  v  c.  Vena  cava. 
»*.  Intestine,  a  b  r.  Branchial  artery,  c  b  r.  Branchial  heart. 
v  b  r.  Branchial  vein.  z.  Bronchia,  c.  Heart,  o  v.  Ovary. 
s  v.  Sinus  venosus.  a  o.  Aorta,  h.  Liver,  o  c.  Eye. 

3.  Circulation  of  Octopus  vulgaris.     Milne-Edwards,  1.  c.,  t.  16 35 

h.  Liver,  sv.  Sinus  venosus.  oe.  Alimentary  canal,  v.  Stom- 
ach, v  g  e  n.  Genital  vein,  c  b  r.  Branchial  heart,  s  v.  Sinus 
venosus.  c  v.  Canalis  venosus.  o  v.  Ovary,  c.  Heart,  i.  In- 
testine, v  c.  Vena  cava. 

Plate  8. 

Nautilus  Pompilius  in  its  shell.    Owen,  Memoir  on  the  Pearly  Nau- 
tilus, pi.  1 5,  38 

a.  The  mantle,  b.  Its  dorsal  fold,  applied  to  the  involute 
convexity  of  the  shell,  c.  Its  free  anterior  marg,n.  d.  The 
orifice  for  the  passage  of  the  funnel,  e.  The  convexity  pro- 
duced by  the  ovarian  gland.  /.  The  horny  girdle  for  the 
adhesion  of  the  mantle  to  the  shell,  g.  The  horny  laminae  cov- 
ering the  extremity  of  the  left  shell-muscle,  h.  A  portion  of 
the  shell,  which  was  left  adhering  to  this  muscle,  i.  The 
siphon.  .  k.  The  funnel.  I.  Left  lateral  process  of  funnel. 
m.  Left  cms  or  pillar  of  funnel,  n.  The  hood.  o.  Exterior 
digitations  of  the  left  side.  o'.  The  larger  one,  with  a  papil- 
lose surface  like  that  of  the  hood.  p.  Digital  tentacles,  pro- 
truded from  their  sheaths,  q.  The  groove  which  separates  the 
hood  from  the  papillose  digitation.  r.  Ophthalmic  tentacles. 
s.  The  eye.  t.  Its  peduncle,  u.  Inferior  ridge  or  rudimentary 
eyelid.  v.  The  ridge  running  from  this  to  w.  The  pupil. 
x.  Partitions  of  the  chambers,  y.  The  septal  tubes  which 
gives  passage  to  the  membranous  siphon,  z.  The  chamber  of 
occupation. 

Plate  9. 

1.     Circulation  of  Sepia  officinalis.     Hunter,  Cat.  Mus.  R.  Coll.  Sur- 
geons, ii,  t.  21 35 

b  r.  Branchiae,  a  b  r.  Branchial  artery.  «  b  r.  Branchial 
vein.  ®  v.  Origin  of  the  stomachic  veins,  c.  Heart,  c'.  Auri- 
cle, a  o.  Aorta,  c  b  r.  Branchial  heart,  v  c.  Vena  cava. 
/'.  Renal  organs. 

38 


298  REFERENCE  TO  PLATES. 

FIGURES.  PAGE. 

2.  Branchiae  of  Octopus.     Cuvier,  Mem.  Moll.  Ceph.,  t.  2 35 

m  b  r.  Branchial  muscle,  v  b  r.  Branchial  vein,  n  b  r.  Ar- 
terial nerve,  v  c.  Vena  cava.  c  b  r.  Branchial  heart,  a  b  r. 
Branchial  artery. 

3.  Heart  of  Octopus  vulgaris.     Cut  open.     Cuvier,  1.  c 35 

a.  Aorta,     b.  Auricle,     c.  Valve,     d.  Net-work  of  muscle. 

4.  Section  of  eye  of  Sepia  officinalis.      Hensen,    Zeit.  Wiss.  Zool., 

xv,  t.  12 33 

k.  Cephalic  cartilage.  k'.  Eyelid  cartilage.  w  k.  White 
bodies,  c.  Cornea.  L.  Lens.  A  i.  Argentea  interna.  A  e.  Ar- 
gentea  externa.  k  Eye  cartilage  with  the  thick  {equatorial 
cartilage.  i  k  Iris  cartilage,  g.  Optic  ganglion.  R  e.  Retina 
externa.  R  i.  Retina  interna.  t  p.  Pigment,  h  y.  Hyaloidea. 
c.  Ciliary  bodies. 

5.  Eye  and  olfactory  organ  of  Sepia.     Zernoff,  Bull.  Soc.  Moscow, 

vol.  42,  pt.  1,  t.  1 33,  35 

a.  Olfactory  organ,  n.  Olfactory  nerve,  b.  Eyeball,  c.  Op- 
tic ganglion,  d  ef.  Principal  ganglia  of  the  brain,  g.  Ante- 
rior nerve  of  siphon,  h.  Nerves  of  the  mantle  ganglion. 
k.  Sympathetic  nerve.  I.  Nerves  leading  to  the  cephalic  gan- 
glion and  arms.  m.  Nerve  of  the  eye.  n.  Olfactory  nerve. 
o.  Eye  cavity,  p.  Skin. 

Plate  10. 

Digestive  organs,  etc.,  of  Nautilus  Pompilius.      From  Owen,  1.  c. 

t.  4 29 

a.  The  hood,  or  upper  part  of  the  oral  sheath  longitudinally 
divided,  b.  Posterior  lobes  or  angles  of  the  hood.  c.  Poste- 
rior concavity  of  the  hood.  d.  The  ridge  in  the  same.  e.  The 
cut-surface  of  the  above  parts.  /.  Internal  surface  of  the  oral 
sheath,  g.  External  labial  processes,  h.  External  labial  ten- 
tacles i.  Internal  labial  processes,  k.  Internal  labial  tenta- 
cles. L  Olfactory  laminaB.  m.  The  circular  fringed  lip, 
longitudinally  divided,  n.  Superior  mandible,  o.  Inferior 
mandible,  p.  Muscular  attachment  of  mandibles,  q.  The 
superior  pair  of  muscles  which  retract  the  jaws.  r.  The  semi- 
circular muscle  which  protrudes  the  jaws,  divided  longitudi- 
nally, a.  The  oesophagus,  t.  The  crop.  u.  The  narrow  canal 
leading  to  v.  The  gizzard,  w.  The  intestine,  w'.  The  termi- 
nal fold  of  intestine  drawn  out  of  its  situation,  x.  The  anus. 
y.  The  laminated  pancreatic  bag.  z.  The  liver.  15.  A  branch 
of  the  anterior  aorta,  which  ramifies  in  the  membrane  connect- 
ing the  two  portions  of  the  terminal  fold  of  the  intestine. 
19.  Continuation  of  the  posterior  aorta  along  the  dorsal  aspect 
of  the  crop.  20.  Its  bifurcation  at  the  oesophagus,  to  form  a 
vascular  circle  corresponding  to  the  nervous  circle  round  that 
tube.  21,  22.  Arteries  of  the  crop,  gizzard,  etc. 

Plate  11. 

1.  Venous  system  of  Sepia  officinalis.     Chiaje,  Mem.  Anim.  Invert., 

t.  89 ' 35 

t>  c.  Vena  cava.     r.  Renal  organs,     c  v.  Venous  hearts. 

2.  Arterial  system  of  Sepia  officinalis.     Chiaje,  1.  c.,  t.  90 35 

c.  Heart      c*.  Auricle,     b  r.  Branchiae,     a  o.  Great  aorta. 


REFERENCE  TO  PLATES.  299 

FIGURES.  PAGK. 

3.  Venous  system  of  Octopus  vulgaris.     Chiaje,  1.  c.,  t.  87 35 

s  v.  Sinus  venosus.  v  c.  Vena  cava.  r.  Kenal  organs. 
c  v,  Venous  hearts.  b  r.  Branchiae. 

4.  Arterial  system  of  Octopus  vulgaris.     Cliiaje,  1.  c.,  t.  88 35 

c.  Heart,     c'.  Auricles,     a  o.  Great  aorta,     b  r.   Branchiae. 

Plate  12. 

1.  Nervous  system  of  Ommastreplies  todarus.     Ventral  face.     Han- 

cock, Ann.  Mag.  N.  Hist ,  2  ser.,  x,  t.  1,  2,  18o2 32 

g  «?.  Visceral  ganglion,  op.  Optic  nerve,  gp.  Pedal  gan- 
glion. gbs,gbi.  Superior  and  inferior  buccal  ganglia,  b.  Arm 
nerves.  n  v.  Visceral  nerves.  g  s  t.  Ganglion  stellatum. 
71  pi.  Fin  nerves,  nee,.  (Esophageal  nerves,  gve.  Splanchnic 
ganglion,  g  x.  Ganglion  on  the  vena  cava.  g  b  r.  Branchial 
ganglion,  b  r.  Branchial  nerves,  n  y.  Nerves  of  the  ink-bag 
and  rectum. 

2.  (Esophageal  ring  of  the  same,  from  the  back.     Hancock,  1.  c 32 

g  c.  Cerebral  ganglion,  o  p.  Optic  nerves,  g  p.  Pedal  gan- 
glion, b.  Arm-nerves,  g  b  s.  Superior  buccal  ganglion. 

3.  The  same,  from  the  side 32 

o  e.  Gullet.  t  n.  Siphon  nerves.  o  t.  Acoustic  nerves. 
g  v.  Visceral  ganglion,  g  p.  Pedal  ganglion,  b.  Arm  nerves. 
o  p.  Ocular  nerve,  g  c.  Cerebral  ganglion. 

4.  (Esophageal   ring  of   Sepia  officinalis,   from  the  side.     Garner, 

Trans.  Linn   Soc.,  xvii,  t.  27. 

m  b.  Buccal  mass,  g  b  i,  g  b  s.  Inferior  and  superior  buccal 
ganglia,  g  p.  Pedal  ganglion,  g  v.  \  isceral  ganglion,  o  e.  Gullet. 
o  p.  Optic  nerve,  g  c.  Cerebral  ganglion. 

5.  The  same  from  the  back.      Milne-Edwards  in   Cuviers  Regn. 

Anim.  Moll.,  t.  1,  f.,  fig.  2 32 

References  same  as  fig.  4. 

6.  Auditory  organ  of  Sepia  officinalis.     Owen,   Trans.    Zool,    Soc. 

Lond.,  ii,  t.  21,  1841 35 

The  cephalic  cartilage,  k,  withdrawn  to  show  the  otolithic 
cavities. 

7.  Section  of  eye  of  an  embryo  Loligo.    Kolliker,  Entwick.  der  Ceph., 

t.  5,  f.  59 33 

I.  Lens.  /•.  Retina,  s.  Sclerotica.  c  i.  Ciliary  bodies. 
f.  Iris.  a.  Outer  skin. 

8.  Chromatophore  from  the  skin  of  Sepia  officinalis.     Keferstein,  1. 

c.,  t.  120,  f .  8 6 

9.  Contracted  chromatophore  of  the  same.    Keferstein,  1.  c.,  f.  9. . .       6 

Plate  13. 

1.     Circulating  and  respiratory  organs  of  Nautilus  Pompilius.   Owen, 

1.  c.,  t.  6 35 

1 .  The  great  vein.  1 ' .  The  orifices  by  which  it  communicates 
with  the  abdominal  cavity.  2.  The  venous  sinus.  3.  Splanch- 
nic veins  from  the  liver,  ovary,  gizzard,  etc.  4,  Origins  of  the 
branchial  arteries.  5.  Branchial  arteries.  6.  The  follicles  ap- 
pended to  the  branchial  arteries.  7.  Orifices  by  which  they 
communicate  with  the  branchial  arteries,  exposed  on  the  left 
side  (the  parts  being  seen  from  the  dorsal  aspect).  8.  The 
valve  at  the  entry  of  the  branchial  artery  into  the  gill,  exposed 
in  the  right  anterior  vessel.  9.  Cavity  of  the  same  artery, 


300  REFERENCE  TO  PLATES. 


where  it  is  imbedded  in  r,  the  muscular  stem  of  the  gill  laid 
open.  p.  The  larger  branchia  of  the  right  side,  showing  the 
venous  surface,  p' .  The  same  of  the  left  side,  showing  the 
venous  surface,  q.  The  smaller  branchiae  of  the  right  side, 
showing  the  arterial  surface,  with  /-,  the  fleshy  skin  entire,  the 
dotted  line  indicating  the  passage  of  the  branchial  artery  into 
it-,  q'.  The  smaller  branchia  of  the  left  side.  s.  The  common 
stem  of  the  branchiae,  by  which  they  adhere  to  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  mantle.  10.  The  branchial  veins.  11.  The  valves 
placed  at  their  terminations  in  the  ventricle,  t.  The  ventricle 
or  systemic  heart,  laid  open.  12.  The  origin  of  the  lesser 
aorta.  18.  The  artery  of  the  glandular  ovarian  apparatus. 
14.  The  siphonic  artery.  15.  The  artery  of  the  intestine. 
16.  The  larger  aorta.  16'.  Its  muscular  origin  or  the  continu- 
ation of  the  ventricle.  17.  The  valve  at  the  extremity  of  this 
part. 
2.  A  lamina  of  the  larger  branchia  magnified,  showing  its  subdivi- 

visions  into  the  smaller  laminae 35 

The  letter  and  figures  as  in  fig.  1.     Owen,  1.  c. 

Plate  14. 

1.  Female  organs  of  Sepia  ofncinalis.      Milne-Edwards,  in  Cuvier's 

Regne.  Anim.  Moll.,  t.  1,  e 38 

a.  Anus.  «.  Intestine,  o  v.  Ovary,  o  d'.  Oviducal  aperture. 
o  d.  Oviducal  gland,  g  n.  Nidimental  gland,  g  n.  Accessory 
glands. 

2.  Female  organs  of  Eledone  moschata.    Keferstein,  1  c.,  t   121,  f.  6.     38 

o  d'.  Oviducal  apertures,     x.  Oviducal  glands,      o  v.  Ovary. 

3.  Male  organs  of  Loligo  vulgaris.      Duvernoy,  Mem.  Acad.    Paris, 

xxiii,  t.  7 38 

t.  Testicle.  I'.  Testicle  case,  v  d.  Vas  deferens.  «  d'.  Its 
opening.  v  s.  Vesicula  seminalis.  p  r.  Prostrate  gland. 
b  s  p.  Spermatophore  reservoir,  p.  Penis. 

4.  Male  organs  of  Octopus  vulgaris.      Cuvier,  Mem.  sur  les  Moll. 

Ceph.,  t.  4 , 38 

References  as  in  fig.  3.     m.  Muscle. 

5.  Male  organs  of  Sepia  officinalis.     Duvernoy,  I.e... 38 

t.  Testis.  v  d.  Vas  deferens.  v  s  Vesicula  seminalis. 
p  r.  Prostrate,  b  s  p.  Spermatophore  reservoir,  p.  Penis  and 
genital  aperture. 

Plate  15. 

Hectocotylized  Arms. 

From  Verany,  Cephalopodes  de  la  Mediterranee,  t.  41 39 

1.  Tremoctopus  Carenae.     The  arm  developed. 

2.  Ibid.    The  arm  not  developed  from  its  sack. 

3.  Ibid.    The  terminal  vesicle  opened  and  the  sinuous  white  thread 

exposed. 

4.  5.     Side  and  front  view  of  the  Hectocotyle  of  the  Octopus. 

G.  Hectocotyle  of  the  Argonaut.  Tricocephalus  acetabularis  of 
Chiajc,  as  figured  by  that  author,  a.  Orifice  of  the  mouth. 
b.  Alimentary  canal.  c.  Ovary.  d.  Spotted  membrane. 
e  f.  Double  series  of  suckers. 

7.     Hectocotyle  of  the  Argonaut,  as  figured  by  Costa.     Actual  size. 


REFERENCE  TO  PLATES.  301 

FIGURES.  PAGE. 

8.  Hectocotyle  of  the  Argonaut,  enlarged  nearly  20  times,  a b. 
Trunk,  c.  Terminal  appendage,  e  f.  The  two  tentacular  cirri. 
I.  Suckers,  i.  Cavity,  divided  into  three  or  four  compart- 
ments, x  g.  Chromatophores. 

10.  Hectocotyle  of  the  Argonaut  enlarged,    a.  Ventral  bace  with  the 

suckers  and  the  medial  portion  containing  the  muscular  in- 
teguments, b.  Dorsal  face.  c.  Anterior  and  d.  Posterior 
side  of  the  body.  e.  Appendages  of  the  posterior  side  in  nat- 
ural position.  /.  Membranous  appendage,  g.  Dorsal  crest. 
h.  Opening  at  the  extremity  of  the  crest.  «.  Spermatic  capsule 
with  the  chromatophores. 

11.  The  same,    with   the   appendage  detached  from  the  spermatic 

capsule.  References  as  in  preceding  figures,  k.  A  part  of  the 
penis.  I.  Mddian  part  of  the  body  containing  the  muscular 
canal. 

13.  Hectocotyle   of  Tremoctopus  enlarged.      a.    Anterior  cupules. 

b.  Posterior  cupules.  d.  Posterior  part  of  body.  e.  Spermatic 
canal.  /.  Spermatic  mass.  g.  Penis,  h.  Sheath. 

14.  The  same  dorsal  side.     The  references  are  the  same.,     h.  Chro- 

matophores. 

Plate  16 

Hectocolylized  Arms. 

From  Claus.  Archiv  fur  Naturg. ,  i,  t.  10,  1858 39 

1.  Enoploteuthis,  Owenii,  Ver. 

2.  Enoploteuthis  Margaritifera,  Riipp. 

3.  Hectocolylized  arm  of  Sepiola  Rondeletii. 

4.  First  and  second  arms  of  a  female  Rossi  a  dispar. 

5.  Third  left  side  arm  of  male  Rossia  dispar. 

Plate  17. 

1,  2.     Male  of  Argonauta  Argo.     Miiller,  Zeit.  Wiss.  Zool.,  iv,  t.  1..     38 

In  2  the  arm  is  enveloped  in  the  sack,  in  1  it  is  developed. 
Figures  four  times  natural  size. 

3.  Buccal  membrane  of  female  Sepioteuthis  sepioidea,  Bl.,  showing 

attachment    of    spermatophores.      Steenstrup,    Mem.    Acad., 
Copenhagen,  v.  ser.  x 38 

4.  Buccal  membrane  of  female  Sepia  aculeata,Hass.    Steenstrup,  1.  c.     38 

5.  Spermatophore  of  Sepia  officinalis.    Keferstein,  1.  c.,  t.  122,  f.  14, 

Actual  length,  8  mil 38 

6.  Anterior  end  of  same,  more  enlarged.    Keferstein,  1.  c.,  f.  16....  38 

7.  The  same,  with  the  sperms  pushed  forward 38 

8.  Sperms  of  same.     Keferstein,  1.  c.,  t.  121,  f.  10 38 

9.  Hectocolylized  arm  of  ^caeurgus  titanotus.     Troschel,  Archiv  fur 

Naturg.,  i,  t.  4,  1857 39 

Plate  18. 

Structure  of  Hectocolyles. 

Verany  and  Vogt.     Ann.  Sc.  Nat.,  3d  ser.,  xvii,  t.  9 38 

27.  A  spermatophore  of  Tremoctopus  Carenae,   extracted  from  its 

case. 

28.  Anterior  extremity  of   the   same.      a.    Transparent  envelope. 

b.  Ejaculatory  cordon,     c.  Seminal  cordon. 


302  REFERENCE  TO  PLATES. 


29.  Posterior  extremity  of  the  ejaculatory  (e),  in  continuation  with 

the   seminal  (a)  band.     b.  Membrane  of  the  spermatophore. 

d.  Commencement  of  the  spiral  membrane. 

30.  A  middle  portion  of  the  ejaculatory  baud.     a.  The  envelope,  in 

two  layers,     b.  1  he  spiral  membrane. 

31.  Anterior  extremity  of  the  spermatophore. 

32.  Extremity  of  the  cup-portion  of  the  hectocotylized  arm,  with 

the  commencement  of  the  lash  and  opening  of  the  sack. 
«.  Lash.  b.  Muscular  band  of  the  lash,  continuing  in  the 
arm.  c.  Ganglion,  d.  Suckers,  e,  f.  External  and  internal 
layers  of  the  sack. 

33.  The  vesicle  opened  to  show  the  abnormal  arm  enrolled  within 

it.     Enlarged  twice. 

34.  Anterior  extremity  of  the  lash. 

35.  A  portion  of  the  middle  part  of  the  lash,  considerably  enlarged. 

a.  Central  duct.  b.  Walls  of  the  muscular  tube.  e.  Skin 
which  envelopes  the  lash.  d.  Lateral  cutaneous  muscles. 

e.  Cutaneous  ducts. 

Plate  19. 

1.  Argonauta  Argo  eggs.     Fer.  and  Orb.,  Ceph.  Arg.,  t.  1  ter.,  f.  2.     44 

2.  Group  of  egg  cases  of  Loligo  punctata,  Les.     Amn.  Marine  Con- 

chology,  t.  3,  f.  11 ; . .     45 

3.  Egg  cases  of  Octopus  punctatus,  Gabb.     From  specimens >. . .     45 

4.  5.     Egg  cases  of  Sepia  officinalis.     Fer.  and  Orb.,  Seiches,  t.  3, 

f.  3,  3  a .     45 

Plate  20. 

1,  2.     Mass  of   eggs   and   embryo   of    unknown   cephalopod.     Zeit. 

Wiss.  Zool.,  xxiv,  t.  39,  40 46 

3,  4,  5.     Ribbon-like  nidus  rolled  into  a  cylinder,  and  embryo  of  un- 
known cephalopod.     Ann.  Sci.  Nat.,  xx,  t.  14 46 

6,  7.     Nidus  and  embryo  of  Octopus  membranaceus.    Fer.  and  d'Orb. , 

Octopus,  t.  28 .' . .     46 

8.     Embryo  of  unknown  cephalopod.     Jour.  Linn.  Soc.,  xi,  t.  1.....     46 

Plate  21. 

Development  of  cephalopoda    (Sepia  officinalis).     Keferstein,  1.   c., 

t.  123  46 

Explanation  of  reference  letters  and  figures  : 
D.  Outer  yolk  sack.  o.  Mouth.  m  b.  Buccal  mass. 
v.  Stomach,  b  r.  Branchiae.  b  i.  Ink-bag.  c  7i.  Shell. 
J.  Siphon.  m  c.  Musculus  collaris.  c  h.  Button  cartilage. 
n  c  h.  Neck  plate.  G'  C".  Under  and  upper  head  flaps. 
o  c.  Eyes.  1,  2,  3,  4,  5.  Arms. 

1.  Three  stages  of  the  u  foldings  "  of  Kolliger,  prior  to  oviposition. 

2.  An  egg,  somewhat  magnified. 

3-5.     Eggs  showing  stages  of  segmentation. 

6,  7.     Eggs  with  the  capsules  cut  open,  showing  the  embryos. 

8-13.     Progressive  stages  of  segmentation. 

14-15.     Front  and   side  view  of  Kolliger' s  fourth  stage  of  develop- 
ment. 

16.     Embryo  in  sixth  stage. 
17-19.     Embryo  in  seventh  stage. 


REFERENCE  TO  PLATES.  303 

FIGURES.  PAGE. 

20.  Embryo  in  eighth  stage,  from  the  back. 

21.  Section  of  an  advanced  embryo.     1  represents  the  cephalic  and 

3  the  abdominal  portion  of  the  inner  yolk-sack. 

Plate  22. 
Development  of  Cephalopoda 46 

o.  Mouth.  D.  Outer  yolk-sack.  T.  Tentacles.  J.  Siphon. 
oc.  Eyes.  ch.  Button-like  cartilage,  br.  Branchiae,  f.  Vis- 
ceral sack,  b  i.  Ink-bag,  o  t.  Otolithes.  *.  Salivary  glands. 
t>.  Stomach.  r>'.  Blindsack.  c.  Heart,  c  b  r.  Branchial  hearts. 
1  to  5.  Arms.  1,  2,  3.  Portions  of  the  inner  yolk-sack,  head, 
neck  and  stomach. 

1.  Embryo  of  Sepia  officinalis,  three  or  four  times  smaller  than  its 

yolk-sack.       Kolliker,  Entwicklungsgeschichte  der  Cephalo- 
1  poden,  t.  4,  f.  88. 

2.  Side  view  of  the  same.     L.  c.,  t.  3,  f.  28. 

3.  Dorsal  view  of  a  more  developed  embryo. 

4.  A  young  Sepia  officinalis.  ventral  view,  the  mantle  cut  open. 

Cuvier,  Nouv.  Ann.  du  Mus.,  i. 
5  10.     Yolk-sack  in  progressive  stages  of  development.  Kolliker,  I.e. 

11.  Portion  of  egg-cluster  of  Loligo  vulgaris.     Fer.  et  Orb.  Ceph. 

12.  Embryo  of  the  same.     Fer.  et  Orb.  Ceph. 

13.  A  group  of  eggs  of  Argonauta  argo,  Fer.  et  Orb.,  1 .  c.,  t.  1  ter.,  f.6. 

14.  Egg  of  Argonauta  argo.     Kolliker,  1.  c. 

15,16.     Ibid.    Appearance  of  the  mantle,  head,  arms,  eyes.    Kolliker. 

17.  More  advanced  embryo  of  the  same.     Kolliker. 

18,  19.     Matured  embryos,  dorsal  and  ventral  views.     Kolliker. 

Plate  23. 

I,  2.     Octopus  aranea.     Fer.  et  Orb.  Cephalopodes,  t.  5,  f.  1,  2 Ill 

3,  4.     O.  octopodia,  Linn.      O.  vulgaris,  Lam.      D'Orb.  in  Sagra's 

Cuba,  t.  1,  f.  1,  2 113 

Plate  24. 

5.  O.  octopodia,  Linn.     O.  vulgaris.  Lam.     Fer.  et  d'Orb.,  t.  11...   113 

6.  sucker.     D'Orbigny,  Moll.  Viv.  et  Foss..  t.  1 113 

7.  O.  vulgaris,  Lam.     Jeffreys'  Brit.  Conch.,  vol.  v...  113 

Plate  25. 

8.  O.  Salutii,  Verany.     Cephal.  Medit.,  t.  9 114 

9.  O.   rugosus,    Bosc.      O.    granulatus,    Lam.      Fer.    and    d'Orb., 

t.  6,  f.  1 116 

10.     O.  brevipes,  d'Orb.     Cephal.,  t.  17,  f.  1 119 

II.  O.  horridus,       "  t.  7,  f.  3 119 

Plate  26. 

12.  O.  aculeatus,  d'Orb.     Cephal.,  t.  7,  f.  1 120 

13,  14.     O.  aculeatus,  beaks,  d'Orb.     Cephal.,  t.  23,  f.  3,  4 120 

15.  16.     O.  lunulatus,  Quoy  and  Gaimard.     Voy.  Astrol.,  t.  6,  i.  1.  2.  121 

Plate  27. 

17.  O.  tetracirrus.  Chiaje.     Verany,  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  7 119 

18.  O.  superciliosus  Quoy  and  Gaim.     Voy.  Astrol.,  t.  6,  f.  4 121 


304  REFERENCE  TO  PLATES. 

FIGURES.  PAGE. 

Plate  28. 

19.  O.  Tehuelchus,  d'Orb.     Ceph.  Acet.,  t.  17,  f.  6 118 

20.  O.  membranaceus,  Quoy.     Voy.  .  Astrol.,  t.  6   f.  5 124 

21.  "        Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.,  t.  28 124 

Plate  29. 

22  23.     O.  tuberculatus,  Blainv.     D'Orb.,  Moll.  Viv.,  t.  1,  f.  1,  2. ...   122 
24-27.  upper  and  lower  beaks.     Ibid.,  t,  1,  f.  3  6. .   122 

28.  O.  membranaceus,  Quoy.    O.  ocellatus,  Fer.  and  Orb.    Ceph.,  t.  9.  124 
28  a.     O.  venustus,  Rang.     Mag.  de  Zool. ,  t.  93 125 

Plate  30. 

29,  30.     O.  ornatus,  Gould.     Moll.  Wilkes'  Exped.,  f.  590,  590  a 112 

31.  O.  Alderi,  Verany.     Moll.  Medit.,  t.  7  bis,  f.  3 112 

Plate  31. 

32,  33.     O.  pusillus,  Gould.     Moll.  Wilkes'  Exped.,  f.  591,  591  a  ...   112 
34,35.     O.  mollis,  "  "  «•  ••        f.  592,  592  a 112 

Plate  32. 

36.  O.  Groenlaudicus,  Dewhurst.     Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  t.  3,  f.  2..   115 

37,  38.     O.  Bairdi,  Verrill.     Proc.  Ann.  Assoc.,  xxii,  t.  1,  f.  1,  2 116 

Plate  33. 

39.     O.  Defillippi,  Verany.     Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  11,  f.  D Ill 

40-42.     O.  mimus,  Gould.     Moll.  Wilkes'  Exped.,  f.  587 117 

Plate  34. 

43.  O.  punctatus.  Gabb.     From  specimen 117 

44,  45.     O.  Hawaiensis,  Souleyet.     Voy.  Bonite,  t.  1,  f.  1,  3 118 

Plate  35. 

46,  47.     O.  tetricus,  Gould.     Moll.  Wilkes'  Exped.,  f.  588 121 

48,49.     O.  furvus,         "  "          "  "        f.  589 119 

Plate  36. 

50.     O.  tilosus,  Howell.     Am.  Jour.  Conch.,  iii,  t.  14 120 

51-53.     O.  megalocyathus,  Gould.     Moll.  Wilkes'  Exped.,  f.  586 124 

Plate  37. 

54.  O.  Fontanianus,  d'Orb.    Voy.  Amer.  Merid.,  t.  2,  f.  5 123 

55.  O.  Cuvieri,  d'Orb.     Ceph.  Acet.,  t.  24 122 

Plate  38. 

56.  O.  Cuvieri,  d'Orb.     O.  macropus,  Verany.     Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  10.   122 

57.  O.  membranaceus  Quoy.    O.  Sinensis,  Fer.  and  Orb.    Ceph.,  t.  9.  124 

58.  59.     O.  incertus,  Targioni-Tozzetti.     Bull.  Mai.  Ital.,  ii 117 

60.     O.  Capensis,  Souleyet.     Voy.  Boiiite,  t.  1,  f.  6 126 


REFERENCE  TO  PLATES,  305 


Plate  39. 

61,  62.     Cistopus   Indicus,    Riippell.     Fer.    and   Orb.,    Ceph.,    t.  25, 

t.  26,  f .  1 127 

63.  Scamrgus  Coccoi,  Verany.     Moll.  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  12  bis 127 

Plate  40. 

64.  Pinnoctopus  cordiformis,  d'Orb.     Moll.  Viv.,  t.  2 128 

65.  Eledone  moschatus,  Verany.     Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  6 128 

66.  "                "           Fer.  and  d'Orb.     Ceph.,  t.  3,  f.  1 128 

67.  "        Genei,  Verany.     Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  1 129 

Plate  41. 

69.  E.  Aldrovandi,  Chiaje.     Verany,  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  3 129 

70,  71.     E.  cirrosa  (=  octopodia,  Penn.),  Forbes  and  Hanley.    Brit. 

Moll.,  t.  3  k,  f.  4,  t.  3  m,  f.  1 129 

Plate  42. 

72.  Cirroteuthis  Mullen,  Esch.     D'Orb.,  Moll.  Viv.,  t.  4,  f.  1 130 

73.  «'                  "        "  Appareil  de  resistance."     Ibid.,  f .  4 130 

74.  75.        "                  "        The  umbrella.     Ibid.,  f.  2,  3 130 

76,  77.     Tremoctopus  Atlaiiticus,  Fer.  and  Orb.     Ceph.,  t.  16,  f.  4,  5.  130 

78.  •«            microstomus,  Regn.     Ibid.,  t.  10,  f.  5 130 

Plate  43. 

79.  T.  Kcellikeri.     Verauy,  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  11,  f.  B 130 

80.  81.     T.  dubius.     Souleyet,  Voy.  Bonite,  t.  1,  f.  10 '. ..  131 

82,  83.     T.  gracilus.     Ibid.,  t.  1,  f.  8,  9 131 

84,  85.     T.  hyalinus,  Rang.     Fer.  and  Orb.,  Ceph.,  t.  16,  f.  1,  3 131 

86-90.     T.  velifer  (=  violaceus,  Chiaje.).-   Details.     Ibid.,  t.  29,  f.  3, 

4,  t.  18,  f .  5 131 

Plate  44. 

91,  92.     T.  Quoyanus.     Fer.  and  Orb.,  Ceph.,  t.  16,  f.  7,  8 131 

93.  T.  velifer  (=  violaceus.  Chiaje.).     Ibid.,  t.  29,  f.  2 131 

94.  T.  violaceus,  Chiaje.     Verany,  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  14,  f.  1 131 

Plate  45. 

95.  Parasira  catenulata,  Fer.     Verany,  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  13 132 

96-98.      "  "  details.      Fer.   and  Orb.,    Ceph.,  t.  6  ter., 

f.  2,  4 132 

99.           "        carenae.     Verany,  t.  14,  f.  2 132 

Plate  46. 

100-102.     Argonauta  hians,  Sol.  (gondola).     Adams  and  Reeve,  Voy. 

Samarang,  t.  1,  f.  2  6,  t.  2,  f.  29 136 

101.     Argonauta  hians.     Ibid.,  t.  3,  f.  2  c 1 36 

103.  "         Owenii.     Ibid.,  t.  3,  f.  1  a 137 

104,  105.      "          cornuta,  Conrad.     Jour.  A.  K  S.,  t.  34,  f.  2 136 

Plate  47. 

106,  107.     A.  dispar,  Conrad.     Ibid.,  t.  34,  f.  3 137 

108.     A.  Kochiana,  Dunker.     Novit.  Conch.,  t.  9,  f.  7 ,,.,,,..  137 

39 


30C)  REFERENCE  TO   PLATES. 

FIGURES  PAGE. 

109,  110.     A  polita,  Conrad  (=  Kochiana).     Jour.  A.  N.  S.  Phil.,  t. 
34,  f.  4  137 

111.  A.  Argo,  Linn.     Sowb.  Thes.  Conch.,  iii,  t.  257,  f .  2 138 

112.  «         d'Orb.     Moll.  Viv.,  t.  6  f .  1 138 

113-115.    "         beaks.     Ibid.,  t.  6,  f.  7-9 138 

Plate  48. 

116.     A.  Argo,  Linn.     Verany,  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  18,  f.  a .  138 

117, 118.  "         d'Orb.     Moll.  Viv.,  t.  7,  f.  1,  2 138 

116.  (papyria).     Conrad,  Jour.  A.  N.  S.  Phil.,  t.  34,  f.  1   .  138 

Plate  49. 

120.  A.  Argo,  Linn.     Specimen.     San  Pedro,  California 138 

121.  (Pacificai.     Reeve,  Conch.  Icon.,  xii,  f.  2  c  138 

122, 123.   "         d'Orb.     Moll.  Viv.,  t.  6,  f.  3,  6 138 

Plate  50. 

124.  A  nodosa,  Sol.     Sowb.  Thes.  Conch.,  t.  257f  f .  3 140 

125.  A.  genicula.     Gould,  Moll.  Wilkes'  Expl.  Exped.,  f.  585 140 

126.  A.  Nouryi.     Lorois,  Rev.  et  Mag.  Zool.,  t.  1,  f.  5,  1852 138 

127.  "       Specimen 138 

Plate  51. 

128-130.  Loligo  brevipinna,  Les.    Fer.  et  Orb.  Ceph.   t.  13,  f.  4,  4«,  b.  142 

131,  132.  "       hemiptera,  Howell.     Am.  Jour.  Conch.,  iii,  t.  13...  142 

133.  "      Pealii,  Les.  (punctata).   DeKay,  Moll.  N.Y.,  1. 1,  f  1.  142 

134-140..         "  "        Fer.  et  d'Orb.  Ceph.,  t.  11,  20 142 

Plate  52. 

141,  142.  L.  pallida,  Verrill.  Kept.  U.  S.  Fish  Commr.  1873,  t.  20, 

f.  101 143 

143,  144.     L.  brevis,  Blainv.     Tryon,  Am.  Mar.  Conch.,  t.  3,  f.  9 142 

145-147.  L.  cardioptera,  Peron.  Souleyet,  Voy.  Hnnite,  t.  2,  f.  23, 

27,  28 143 

148,  149.     L.  plagioptera.     Ibid.,  t.  2,  f.  14,  19 144 

150.  L.  Gahi,  d'Orb.     Voy.  Am.  Merid.,  t.  3,  f.  1 144 

Plate  53. 

151,  152.     L.  subalata,  Gerv.     Souleyet,  Voy.  Bonite,  t.  3   f.  1,  3 144 

153.     L.  Gahi,  d'Orb.     Voy.  Am.  Merid.,  t.  3,  f.  2 144 

154-160.     L.  Brasiliensis,  Blainv.     Fer.  and  Orb.  Ceph.,  t.  19,  f.  1,  3, 

t.  12,  20 143 

Plate  54. 

161.     L.  Brasilieusis,  Blainv.     Ibid.,  t.  12,  f.  1 143 

162-164.     L.  Duvaucelli.     Ibid.,  t.  14,  f.  1,  3,  t.  20,  f.  14 144 

165-167.     L.pulchra,  Blainv.  ( Berthelotti) .     Verany,  Ceph.  Medit., 

t.  36 146 

Plate  55. 

168.  L.  breviceps,  Steenst.     Deutsches  Meeres  Commn.,  t.  1,  f.  5...  146 

169.  L.  aflinis,  Lafont.     Actes  Soc.  Linn.  Bord.,  28,  15 146 

170.  L.  microcephala,  Lafont.     Ibid 146 

171.  L.  neglecta,  Gray  (vulgaris).     Fer.  and  Orb.  Ceph.,  t.  8,  f.  1. .  146 


REFERENCE  TO  PLATES.  307 


Plate  56. 

172-174.     L.  vulgaris,  Lam.     Verany,  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  34 147 

175,  176.     L.  Mediteiranea  (vulgaris).     Targioni,  Bull.  Mai.  Ital 147 

177.  L.  vulgaris  (Forbesii).     Forbes  and  Hanley,  Brit.  Moll.,  t.  3  L.  .147 

178.  L.  Forbesii,  Steenst.     Targioni,  Bull.  Mai.  Ital.,  t.  7,  f.  10 147 

179.  L.  macropthalma,  Lafont.     Actes  Soc.  Linn.  Bord 147 

Plate  57. 

180.  L.  Alessandriiii.     Verany,  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  34,  f.  F. 146 

181.  L.  Meneghini.     Verany,  ibid.,  t.  34,  f.  G. 146 

182.  L.  Reynaudii.     Fer.  and  d'Orb.  Ceph.,  t.  24,  f.  1 148 

183,184.     L.  Plei,  Blainv.     Ibid.,  t.  16,  f.  1,  2 148 

185,186.     L.  Bleekeri,  Keferstein.     Bronn's  Klasseii,  t.  122,  t.  127. .  149 

Plate  58. 

187-189.     L.  media  (subulata).     Fer.  and  d'Orb.  Ceph.,  t.  17,  23 149 

190,  191.     L.  Sumatrensis.     Ibid.,  t.  13 145 

192.  L.  minima.     Fer.  and  d'Orb.  Cranchies,  t.  1,  f.  4 150 

Plate  59. 

193.  L.  Bouyeri,  C.  &  F.     The  Universe,  p.  43 149 

Plate  60. 

194.  195.     L.  Hartingii,  Verrill.     Harting.  Trans.  Amsterd.  Akad., 

t.  1,  f.  3,  6.     Beak  and  sucker  actual  size 149 

196.  Loliolus  typus,    Steeustmp.     Ann.    Mag.    N.    H.,    2   ser.,  xx, 

t.  2,  f.  5   150 

197.  L.  affinis.     Ibid  ,  t.  2,  f .  6 151 

Plate  61. 

198-200.  Sepioteuthis  lunulata  (=  Guinensis).  Fer.  and  Orb.  t.  3, 

t.  6 151 

201-204.  S.  Australis,  Quoy.  Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.,  t.  6,  f.  17,  19, 

20,  t.  5,  f .  5 151 

205.  S.  Australis,  d'Orb.     Moll.  Viv.,  t.  17,  f.  9 151 

208,  209.     S.  Mauritiana,  Quoy.     Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  t.  5 152 

Plate  62. 

206.  S.  Mauritiana,  Quoy.     Fer.  and  d'Orb. ,  t.  5 152 

211.  S.  arctipinnis,  Gould.     Moll.  U.  S.  Expel.  Exped.,  f.  593 152 

212.  a.  Lessoniana.  Fer.  and  d'Orb.     Ceph.,  t.  1,  f.  1 152 

214.  S.  Loliginiformis,  Leuk.     Ibid. ,  t.  4,  f.  1 152 

Plate  63. 

216.  S.  Sepioidea,  Blainv.    Ibid.,  t.  7,  f.  6 153 

217.  S.  ovata,  Gabb.     Am.  Jour.  Couch.,  iv,  t.  17 153 

218.  S.  Blainvilliana,  Fer.  and  d'Orb.     Moll.  Viv.,  t.  17,  f.  1 153 

221.  S.  bilineata,  Quoy.     Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.,  t.  4,  f.  2 154 

Plate  64. 

207.  210.     S.  Mauritiana,  Quoy.     Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.,  t.  5 152 

212.     S.  Lessoniana.    Ibid.,  t.  1,  f.  2 152 

215.  L.  Loliginiformis,  Leuk.     Ibid.,  t.  4,  f.  1  a  (eggs) 152 

219.  220.     S.  Blainvilliana,  Fer.  and  d'Orb.     Moll.  Viv.,  t.  17,  f.  3,  4.  153 

222.  S.  Major.     Gray,  Specil .  Zool.,  t.  4,  f.  1 154 


308  REFERENCE  TO  PLATES. 

FIGURi-8.  PAGE. 

Plate  65. 

223,  224.     Teuthopsis  Bunellii,  Desl.     Keferstein,  t.  130,  f.  1,  2 154 

225.  Leptoteuthis  gigas,  Meyer.     Ibid.,  t.  130,  f.  6 154 

226.  Belemnosepia  lata,  Orb.     Ibid.,  t.  130,  f .  5 155 

227.  Beloteuthis  subcostata,  Mtinst.     Ibid.,  t.  130,  f .  9 155 

228.  Phylloteuthis  subovata,  Meek  and  Hayden.    U.  S.  Geol.  Surv., 

ix,  t.  33,  f.  3 155 

230,    233-236.      Sepiola  Sepiola,   Linn.    (Oceanica).     D'Orb.,    Moll. 

Viv.,  t.  10  155 

Plate  66. 

229.  S.  Sepiola  Linn.  (Oceanica).     Ibid.,  t.  10 155 

237.  "  (Rondeletti).     Verany,  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  22,  f.  a, . . .  155 

238.  S.  Oweniana.     Fer,  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.,  t.  3,  f.  1 156 

239.  S.  stenodactyla,  Grant.     Ibid.,  t.  2,  f.  1 157 

242.     S.  lineoiata,  Quoy  and  Gaim.     D'Orb.,  Moll.  Viv.,  t.  9,  f.  1,  2.   157 

Plate  67. 

240.  241,  243.     S.  lineoiata,  Quoy  and  Gaim.     Ibid.,  t.  9 157 

244.  8.    (Fidenas)   Penares,    Gray.      H.   and   A.    Adams'   Genera, 

t.  5,  f.  1 157 

245,  246.     Rossia  macrosoma,    Cliiaje.     Forbes   and   Hanley,    Brit. 

Moll.,  t.  3  N 159 

247.     R.  Owenii,  Ball.     Ibid.,  t.  3  S,  f.  1 159 

Plate  68. 

,  248.     R.  Panceri,  Targioni.     Bull.  Mai.  Ital.,  ii,  t.  7,  f.  7 159 

249.  R.  dispar,  Riippell.     Verany.     Moll.  Medit.,  t.  23,  f.  7i 162 

250.  Cranchia  scabra,  Leach.     D'Orb.,  Moll.  Viv.,  t.  8.  f.  1 162 

251.  C.  Eglais  (=  scabra).    Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.  Poulpes,  t.  17, 

f.  I 162 

252.  Loligopsis  pavo.  Les.     Tryon,  Am.  Mar.  Conch,   t.  1,  f.  3 163 

254.  L.  ellipsoptera,  Adams.     Voy.  Samarang,  t.  1,  f.  1 163 

Plate  69. 

253.  L.  pavo,  Les.     Tryon,  Am.  Mar.  Conch.,  t,  1,  f.  3 163 

255.  L.  cyclura.  Les.  (Leachii).     Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.,  t.  1.  f.  1. .   163 

256.  L.  chrysophalmos,  Til.  (Tilesii ).     Ibid.,  t.  1,  f.  3 164 

257.  L.  Zygsena.     Verany,  Ceph.,  Medit.,  t.  40,  f.  C 164 

258.  259.     L.  vermicolaris,  Riipp.     Ibid.,  t.  40,  f.  a  & 164 

Plate  70. 

259-264.     L.  guttata,  Grant.     D'Orb.,  Moll.  Viv.,  t.  23,  f.  1.     Fer. 

and  d'Orb.,  t.  3,  4 164 

265-271.     Chiroteuthis,  Veranyi.     Ibid.  t.  24 165 

272,  273.     C.  Bonplandii,  Verany.     Mem.  Acad.  Turin.,  t.  1 166 

Plate  71. 

274-280.     Histioteuthis  Bonelliana,  Fer.     D'Orb..  Moll.  Viv.,  t.  25.. .   166 

281.  "  "  Verany.     Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  19. ...   166 

282.  "  Riippellii.     Ibid.,  t.  20 166 


REFERENCE  TO  PLATES.  309 

FIGURES.  PAGE. 

Plate  72. 

283,  284.     Histioteuthis  Riippellii,  Ver.     Ibid.,  t.  20 166 

285-287.     Thysanoteuthis  rhombus,  Troschel.     Archiv   fiir   Naturg.,' 

t.  5,  1857 167 

288,  289.     T.  elegans.     Ibid.,  t.  4 167 

Plate  73. 

290.     Gonatus  amcena    Moller.     Adams'  Genera,  t.  4.  f.  2 168 

291-294.     Onychoteuthis  Banksii,  Leach.     P'Orb.,  Moll.  Viv.,  t.  26. .  168 
295-297.     O.  Lichtensteinii,   Fer.   and  Orb.     Verany,  Ceph.  Medit., 

t.  29 169 

298,  299.     O.  Krolmii.     Ibid.,  t.  29 169 

Plate  74. 

,300,  301.     O.  Dussumieri.     Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.,  t.  13,  f.  1,  2 169 

302.  O.  rutilus,  Gould.     Moll.  Wilkes'  Exped.,  f.  595 169 

303 .  O.  brevimanus,  Gould.     Ibid.,  f.  596 170 

304.  305.     O.  aequimairas,  Gabb.     Am.  Jour.  Conch.,  iv,  t.  2 170 

Plate  75. 

306,  307.     Onychia  Caribeea,  Les.     Fer.    and   d'Orb.,    Ceph.,    t.    10, 

f.  1,  3 171 

308,  309.     O.  peratiptera.     Ibid.,  t.  10,  f.  5,  7 171 

310.     O.  platiptera  (=  peratiptera),  Orb.     Voy.  Am.  t.  3,  f.  8,  1835.  171 
311-315.     Enoploteuthis   iSmithsii.    Leach  (leptura).      D'Orb.,    Moll. 

Viv.,  t.  27 ' 172 

316,  317.     E.  margaritifera,  Ruppell.     Verany,  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  30, 

f.  A 172 

Plate  76. 

318,  319.     E.  Veranyi,  Ruppell.     Verany,  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  30,  f.  B..  173 

320-322.     E.  Owenii,  Verany.     Ibid.,  t.  30,  f.  D 173 

323-327.     E.  armata.     Quoy  and  Gaim.,  Voy.  Astrolabe,  t.  14 173 

Plate  77. 

328,  329.     E.  Morrisii,  Verany.     Mem.  Acad.  Turin.,  2  ser.,  i,  t   2. . .  173 

330,  331.     E.  Lesueurii.     Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.,  t.  11,  f.  1,  2 174 

332.     E.  polyonyx,  Troschel.     Archiv  fur  Naturg.,  t.  4,  f.  9,  1857. . . .  173 

333-335.     E.  Kamschatica,  Middendorff.     T.  12,  f.  1,  2,  5 174 

336,  337.     Verania  Sicula,  R.  and  K.     Verany,  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  28.. .  174 

338.  Plesioteuthis  prisca,  Wagner.     Keferstein,  t.  130,  f .  7 175 

339,  340.     Celamo  conica,  Wagner.     Ibid.,  t.  130,  f.  3,  4 175 

Plate  78. 

341.  Ommastrephes  sagittatus,    Lam.      Forbes  and   Hanley,    Brit. 

Moll.,  t.  3  R. . 177 

342.  Ommastrephes  sagittatus  (illecebrosa).     Tryon's  Am.  Marine 

Conch.,  t.  2,  f.  7 177 

345.     Ommastrephes  sagittatus.     Verany,  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  32 177 

348.     O.  Coindetii,  Verany.     Ibid.,  t.  36,  f.  a,  c 178 

350.     O.  Pillse  (=  sequipoda).     Ibid.,  t.  36,  f.  d,  g 178 

352.  O.  sequipoda,  Ruppell.     Ibid.,  t.  34,  f.  a 178 

353.  O.  todarus,  Chiaje.    Ibid.,  t.  33 173 


310  REFERENCE  TO  PLATES. 


Plate  79. 

343.  O.  sagittatus,  Lam.     Tryon's  Am.  Mar.  Conch.,  t.  2,  f.  7 177 

344.  "  d'Orb.     Moll.  Viv.,  t.  19,  f.  12 177 

346.  "  Verany,  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  32 177 

347.  O.  crassus,  Lafont.     Linn.  Soc.  Bord.,  28 178 

349.     O.  Coindetii.     Verany,  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  36 178 

351.     O.  Pillas  (==  O.  equipoda).     Ibid.,  t.  36 178 

354.  O.  todarus,  Chiaje.     Ibid.,  t.  33 179 

355,  35.6.     O.  todarus,  d'Orb.     Moll.  Viv.,  t.  19 179 

Plate  80. 

357-360.  O.  gigas.   D'Orb.,  Voy.  Am.  Mend.,  t.  4.  (Beaks  actual  size. )  179 

361,  362.  O.  Bartramii,  Les.     Tryon,  Am.  Mar.  Conch.,  t.  2,  f.  8...   180 

363-365.  O.  Pironneaui  (sequipoda).     Souleyet,  t.  2,  f.  1,  3,  5 178 

366,  367.  O.  Touchardi  (Coindetii ).     Ibid.,  t.  2,  f.  6,  13 17$ 

Plate  81. 
368.  O,  Oualaiiiensis,  Less.  (Vanikorensis).  Fer.  and  d'Orb.  Ceph., 

t.  21,  f.  1 180 

369-371.     O.  insignis,  Gould.     Moll.  Wilkes'  Exped.,  f .  594 181 

372,  373.     O.  Tryonii,  Gabb.     Proc.  A.  N.  S.  Philad.,  1862 180 

376.  O.  laticeps,  Owen.     Trans.  Zool.  Soc.,  ii,  t.  21,  f.  6,  1836 182 

Plate  82. 

374.  O.  pelagicus,  Bosc.     Fer.  and  d'Orb.  Ceph.,  t.  18,  f.  1 181 

375.  O.  perlucida  (=  laticeps).     Hang,  Guerin's  Mag.,  t.  94,  1837.. .  182 

377.  O.  Bianconii.     Verany,  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  34,  f.  1 182 

378.  Architeuthis  Mouchezi,  Veiain.     Archiv.  Zool.  Exp 184 

Plate  83. 

379.  A.  monachus,  Steeiistrup.     Verrill,  Am.  Naturalist,  ix 184 

Plate  84. 
380-385.  A.  monachus,  Ibid.  All  actual  size  except  f.  380 184 

Plate  85. 
386,  387.  A.  princeps.  Verrill,  Am.  Naturalist,  ix.  (Actual  size) 185 

Plate  86. 

388.  A.    Titan,    Steenstrup.      Harting,    Mem.    Acad.    Amsterdam, 

ix,  t.  1 186 

390,  391.     Sepia  officinalis,   Linn.     Forbes  and  Hanley,  Brit.  Moll., 

t.  3,  P 188 

392.     S.  Filliouxii,  Lafont.  (officinalis).     Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  t. 2 190 

Plate  87. 

389.  S.  officinalis,  Linn.     Forbes  and  Hanley,  Brit.  Moll.,  t.  3,  0. ..  188 

303.     S.  Filliouxii,  Lafont.     Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.,  t.  2 190 

494-397.     S.  Rouxii,  Orb.     Ibid.,  t.  19,  f.  1,  6,  7,  8 191 

Plate  88. 

398,  399.     S.  hierredda,  Rang.     Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.,  1. 18,  f.  1,  t.  B.  191 

400,  401.     S.  latimaims,  Quoy.  and  Gaim.     Ibid.,  t.  12,  f.  1,  2 192 

403,  404.     S.  tuberculata,  Lam.     Ibid.,  t.  6 192 


REFERENCE  TO  PLATES.  311 


Plate  89. 

402.     S.  tuberculata,  Lam.  (papillata).     Fer.  and  d' Orb.,  Ceph.,t.  3 

ter.,  f '.  1 192 

405.  S.  tuberculata,  d'Orb.     Moll.  Viv.,  t.  12,  f.  11 192 

406,  407.     S.  vermiculata,  Quoy.     Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.,  t.  3  bis, 

f.  1,  2 192 

408.  S.  Andreana,  Steenstrup.     Mem.  Copenhagen,  x,  t.  1 193 

Plate  90. 

409,  410.    S.  Andreana,  Steenstrup.     L.  c 193 

411,  412.     S.  Bertheloti.     Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.,  t.  11,  t.  23 193 

414.  S.  Savignii,  Blainv.  (Lefebrei).     Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.,  t.  24.   194 

415.  S.  aculeata,  Hasselt.     Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.,  t.  5  bis 195 

Plate  91. 

413.     S.  Savignii,  Blainv.     Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.,  t.  24 194 

416.  417.     S.  aculeata.  Hasselt.     Ibid.,  t.  5  bis 195 

418,  419.     P.  elongata,  Fer.  and  d'Orb.     Moll.  Viv.,  t.  13,  f.  7,  9 195 

420.  S.  ornata,  Rang.     Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.,,  t.  22,  f.  1 195 

423.  S.  inermis,  Hasselt.     Ibid.,  t.  0  bis 196 

Plate  92. 

421,  422.     S.  ornata,  Rang.     D'Orb.,  Moll.  Viv.,  t.  13,  f.  1,  2 195 

424,  425.     S.  inermis,  Hasselt.     Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.,  t.  6  bis,  t. 

20,  f .  1 196 

426.     S.  inermis  i  affinis).     Souleyet,  Voy.  Bonite.  t.  3,  f.  13 196 

427-429.     S.  inermis  (Tourannensis).     Ibid.,  t.  3,  f.  6,  9,  12 196 

Plate  93. 

430-432.     S.  rostrata.     Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.,  t.  26,  f.  1.  4,  5 196 

433-437.     S.  rupellaria,  Orb.  (biserialis).    Verany,  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  26.  197 

Plate  94. 

438,  439.     S.  Orbignyana,  Fer.  (elegans).    Verany,  Ceph.  Medit.,  t.  26.  198 

440-442.     S.  Capensis,  Orb.     Fer.  and  d'Orb.,  Ceph.,  t.  7,  f.  1,  3 198 

443.     S.  Sinope,  Gray  (australis).     Ibid.,  t.  12,  f.  9 195 

444-447.     Hemisepius  typicus,  Steenstrup.    Mem.  Copenhagen,  x,  1. 1.  198 

Plate  95. 

448,  449.     Belosepia  Sepioidea,  Blainv.     Keferstein,  t.  130,  f.  11,  12.  199 

450.  Coccoteuthis  hastiformis,  Riippell.     Keferstein,  t.  130,  f.  10....  199 

451.  Belemnites.     Woodward's  Manual   append.,  p.  3,  f.  1 200 

452.  "  Ibid.,  p.  4,  f.  2 200 

453.  "          hastatus.     Ibid.,  p.  4,  f.  3   200 

454.  •'          Puzosianus.     Ibid.,  p.  4,  f.  4 201 

455.  B.  excentricus.     Keferstein,  t.  131,  f.  15 202 

456.  457.     B.  semihastatus.     Keferstein,  t.  131,  f.  17,  19 202 

458.  Helicerus  Fugiensis,  Dana.     Geol.  Wilkes'  Expl.  Exped.,  t.  15, 

f.  1,  ft  202 

459.  Belemnitella  mucronata,  Sowb.     Keferstein.  t.  131,  f.  21 202 

460.  Xiphoteuthis  elongata,  Beche.     Keferstein,  t.  131,  f.  10 202 

401.     Acanthoteuthis  antiquus,  Cunningtoii.     Woodward's  Manual, 

176,  f .  40 202 


312  REFERENCE  TO  PLATES. 

FIGURES.  PAGE. 

462.  Conoteuthis  Dupinianus,  d'Orb.     Keferstein,  t.  131,  f.  14 203 

463.  Belemnosis  plicata,  Edwards.     Keferstein,  t.  130,  f.  13 203 

464.  465.     Beloptera  belemnitoides,  Bl.     Keferstein,  t.  130,  f.  17,  18.  203 

466.  Spirulirostra  Bellardii,  d'Orb.     Keferstein,  t.  130,  f.  19 203 

Plate  96. 

467.  Spirula  Peronii,  Lam.     H.  &  A.  Adams'  Genera,  t.  5,  f.  3 205 

468.  469.     Spirula  Peronii.      Side  view,  and  view  of  chambers  and 

siphon.      Specimen 205 

470.  Orthoceras  planicanaliculatum,  Sandb.     Keferstein,  t.  132,  f.  4.  208 

471.  "          subannulare,  Barr.     Keferstein,  t.  132,  f.  6 208 

472.  Cameroceras  vermicularis,  d'Arch.     Chenu,  Manuel  i,  f.  237...  208 

473.  "            vaginatus,  Schloth.     Ibid.,  f.  238 208 

474.  Actinoceras  Richardsoni,  Stokes.     Woodward's  Man.,  f.  54... .  208 

475.  "           Bigsbyi.     Keferstein,  t.  132,  f.  14  208 

476.  Ormoceras  Bayfieldi,  Stokes.     Keferstein,  t.  1&2,  f.  10 209 

477.  Huronia  vertebralis,  Stokes.     Woodward's  Man.,  ed.  i,  p.  89. .  209 

478.  Aulococeras  sulcatum,  Hauer.     Woodward,  ed.  2,  suppl.,  f.  7.  209 

479.  Endoceras,  section  (after  Barrande).     Keferstein,  t.  132,  f.  8. .  209 

480.  proteiforme,  Hall.     Chenu,  Manuel  i,  f.  240 209 

Plate  97. 

481.  Tretoceras  bisiphonatum,  Salter.     Quar.  Jour.  Geol.  Soc.,  xiv, 

t.12,  f.  2 210 

483,  484.     Gonioceras  anceps,  Hall.     Chenu,  Man.  i,  f.  215 210 

485.  Colpoceras  virgatum,  Hall.      3d  Rep.  Regents  N".  Y.  Univer., 

t.  5,  f.  2 210 

486.  Piloceras  (after  Salter).     Woodward,  ed.  2,  suppl.,  f .  6 211 

487.  Cyrtoceras  acuticostatum,  Sandb.     Chenu,  Man.  i,  -f.  285 211 

488.  Oncoceras  constrictum,  Hall.     Chenu,  Man.  i,  f.  260 211 

489.  Gomphoceras  pyriforme,  Murchison.     Silur.  Syst.,  t.  8,  f.  19.. .  211 

490.  "            Bohemicum,  Barr.     Woodward,  Man.  ed.  2,  f.  47.  211 

491.  Sycoceras  orthogaster,  Sandb.     Chenu,  Man.  i,  f.  253  212 

492.  Ascoceras  Bohemicum,  Barr.     Keferstein.  t.- 132,  f.  1 212 

493.  Phragmoceras  ventricosum,  Murchison.    Keferstein,  t.  132,  f.  17.  212 

496.  Nothoceras  Bohemicum.  Barr.     Keferstein,  t.  132,  f.  24 213 

Plate  98. 

494.  Phragmoceras  callistoma,  Barr.     Woodward,  ed.  2,  f.  48 212 

495.  Gyroceras  Goldfussii,  d'Arch.     Keferstein,  t.  132,  f.  21 212 

496  a.     Nothoceras  Bohemicum,  Barr.     Keferstein,  t.  132,  f.  23 213 

497.  Lituites  simplex,  Barr.     Keferstein,  t.  132,  f.  22 213 

498.  Pteronautilus  Seebachianus,  Geinitz.     Dyas,  t.  11,  f.  7  b 214 

499.  Clymenia  undulata,  Miinst.     Keferstein,  t.  133,  f .  1 214 

500.  501.     Subclymenia  evoluta  Orb.   Phil.  Chenu,  Man.  i,  f.  270,  271.  214 
502.     Aturia  ziczac,  Sowb.     Woodward,  Man.,  ed.  2,  t.  2,  f.  12 216 

503  a.      "                        "        Keferstein,  t.  132,  f.  25 216 

50:!.     Temnochilus  biangulatus,  Sowb.     Min.  Conch.,  t.  458,  f.  2 217 

504  a,  b.     Trematodiscus  trisulcatus,  Meek  and  Worthen.     Geol.  Illi- 

nois., ii,  t.  14,  f.  10  a,  c 217 

504.     Cryptoceras  subtuberculatus,  Orb.     Chenu,  Man.  i,  f.  274 217 


REFERENCE  TO  PLATES.  313 


Plate  99. 

506.  Nautilus.     Ideal  representation  of  animal  expanded.     (Loven. ) 

Woodward,  ed.  2,  f.  51 215 

507.  Nautilus  Pompilius,  Linn.     Sowb.,  Thes.  Conch,  ii,  t.  97,  f.  1.  215 

508.  "                             Section    showing    chambers,    septa    and 
siphon.     Reeve,  Icon.,  xii,  t.  2   215 

509.  Nautilus   stenomphalus,   Sowb.    (?  Pompilius).      Sowb.  Thes. 

Conch.,  t.  97,  f.  3 216 

510.  Nautilus  macromphalus,  Sowb.     Ibid.,  t.  98,  f.  4 216 

511.  Nautilus  umbilicatus,  Lister.     Ibid.,  t.  98,  f.  7. 216 

Plate  100. 

512.  Goniatites  Henslowi,  Sowb.      Woodward,  Man.,  ed.  2,  t.3,  f.  1.  231 

513.  514.     Khabdoceras  Suessii,  Hauer.     Halst.,  t.  2,  f.  9.  16 219,  245 

515.  Bactrites  gracilis,  Sandb.     Keferstein,  t.  136,  f .  1 219 

516.  Ceratites  nodosus,  Brug.    Woodward,  Man.,  ed.  2,  t.  3,  f.  2...   221 

517.  Baculina  arcuaria,  Quenst.     Chenu,  Man.  i,  f.  309 219,  259 

518.  519.     Cochloceras  Fischeri,  Hauer.     Halst.,  t.  2,  f.  17,  21..  ..220,  245 

520.  Clydonites  costatus,  Hauer.     Woodward,  Supp.,  f .  9 222 

521.  "          delphinocephalus,  Hauer.   Woodward,  Supp.,  f.  10  b.  222 

522.  Crioceras  cristatum,  Orb.    Woodward,  Man.,  ed.  2,  t.  3,  f.  8.. 223,  264 

523.  Baculites  anceps,  Lam.     Woodward   Man.,  ed.  2,  t.  3,  f.  12....  218 

524.  "         baculoides,  Orb.     Cret.,  t.  138,  f.  11 218 

525.  Toxoceras  bituberculatus,  Orb.     Cret.,  t.  116,  f .  8 219 

526.  Ancyloceras  soinigerum,  Sby.    Woodward,  ed.  2,  t.  3,  f.  10 220 

527.  Scaphites  equal  is,  Sowb.     Woodward,  ed.  2,  t.  3,  f.  9 220 

528.  Anisoceras  Saussureanus,  Pictet.     Chenu,  Man.  i,  f.  406 220 

Plate  101. 

529.  Helicoceras  Teilleuxii,  Orb.     Jur.,  t.  234,  f .  2 223 

530.  Turrilites  costatus,  Orb.     Cret.,  t.  145,  f .  1 223 

531.  "          Boblayi,  Orb.     Cheuu,  Man.  i,  f.  417 223 

532.  Heteroceras  Emericii,  Orb.    Jour.  Conch.,  ii,  t.  3,  f.  1,  1851. .223,  265 
533      Hamites  attenuatus,  Sowb.     Woodward,  Man.  ed.,  2,  t.  3,  f.  15..  219 

534.  "       cylindraceus,  Defr.     Woodward  ed.,  2,  f.  65 219 

535.  Hamulina  trinodosa,  Orb.     Chenu,  Man.  i,  f.  409 219 

536..    Ptychoceras  Emericianus,  Orb.     Cret.,  t.  137,  f .  1 220 

537.  Ammonites  obtusus.     Keferstein,  t.  134,  f .  1 224 

538,  539.     • '  fimbriatus,  Orb.     Jur.,  t.  98,  f.  1,  2 224,  229 

Plate  102. 

540,  541.     Ammonites  annulatus,  Sowb.     Chenu,  Man.  i,  f.  383,  384. 

224,  230,  257 
542,543.  '-«  ligatus,  Oib.     Chenu,  Man.  i,  f.  381,  382.  .224,  256 

544,  545.  heterophyllus,  Orb.     Jur.,  t.  109 224,  229 

546,  547.  "  capricoruus,  Schloth.     Chenu,  Man.  i,  f.  375, 

376 224 

548,  549.  "  longispinus,  Sowb.     Chenu,  Man.  i,  f.  370,  371. 

224,  266 
550,  551.  "  Blagdeni,  Sowb.     Chenu,  Man.  i,  f.  385,  386. 

224,  257 
552,  553.  "  Beaumontianus,  Orb.     Chenu,  Man.  i,  f.  368, 

369 224 

40 


314  REFERENCE  TO  PLATE-. 


Plate  103. 

554,  555.     Ammonites  mamillaris    Schloth.     Chenu,  Man.  i,  f.   362, 

363 224 

556.  "  bifrons,  Brag      Woodward,  Man.  ed..  2,  t.  3, 

f .  6  224,  234,  254 

557.  "  bisulcatus,  Brag.     Woodward,  t.  3,  f.  7.  ..224,  227 

558.  559.  "  serpentinus,  Schloth.     Chenu,  Man.  i    f.  346, 

247 224,  234,  254 

560.  "  cristatus,  Deluc.     Chenu,  Man.  i,  f.  348... 224,  244 

561,562.  cordatus,  Sowb.     Chenu,  Man.  i,  f.  355,  356   .   225 

563.  "          rothomagensis,  Brongn.     Woodward,  t.  3,  f.  4. 

225,  263 

564.  Metternichii,  Hauer.     Halst.,  t.  3,  f.  1 225,  242 

565-567.     Ammonites.     D.    Dorsal  lobe.     L.    Superior  lateral  lobes. 

L'.  Inferior  lateral  lobes.  V.  Ventral  lobe.  V.  Its 
arms.  S.  Saddle,  a.  Auxiliary  lobes,  d.  Dorsal  sad- 
dle. I.  Lateral  saddles,  v.  Ventral  saddle.  Chenu, 
Manual  i,  f.  336-340 224 

Plate  104. 

568  570.     Ammonites.     Explanations  as  above.     Chenu,  Man. 224 

571,  572.     Tisoa  siphonalis,  Marcel  de  Serres.     Chenu,  Man  i,  f.  210, 

211 210 

573.  Trigonellites  lamellosus,  Parkinson.     Woodward,  Man.  ed.  2, 

f.  49 , 269 

574.  Trigonellites,    associated  with  an  Ammonite.     Chenu,  Man.  i, 

f.  112... 269 

575  a.     Trigonellites  lattfs,  Brown.     Chenu    Manuel  i,  f.  108 269 

575.  576.     Anaptychus.     Keferstein,  t.  130.  f.  21,  22 269 

577.  Rhyncholites  Astieriana,  Orb.     Chenu.  Man.  i,  f.  125 269 

578.  Conchorhyncus  avirostris,  Bronn.     Ibid.,  f.  121 269 

579.  ,  Owenii.     Ibid. ,  f.  122 269 

580,581.     Peltarionbilobatum,  Desl.     Woodward  Man.  ed.  2,  suppl., 

f.  11 270 

Plate  105. 

582,  583.     Rossia  glaucopis,  Lov.     Bare.  Moll.  Norv.,  t.  32,  f.  1,  4....  159 

584.  Egg  cases  of  Sepioteuthis.     ?  Specimen 45 

585.  Bpirula   australis,    Lam.   (==  Peronii).     Owen,  Ann.  Mag.  N. 

Hist.,  5  ser.,  iii,  t.  1,  f.  3 205 

Terminal  disk  (a  b)  and  appendages  (a  c),  with  ends  of 
terminal  lobes  (c  c)  of  the  mantle,  and  exposed  parts  of  outer 
whorl  of  shell  (hJi}. 

586.  Mortoniceras  Texanus,  Rcemer.     Kreideb.  Texas,  t.  3,  f.  1  e. .  ..  237 

587.  Clinoceras  dens,  Mascke.     Zeit.  Deutsch.  Geol.  Gesell,  xxviii, 

t.  1,  f.  la..' 210 

588.  Placenticeras  placenta,  De  Kay.     Meek,  U.  S.  Geol.  Surv.  Terr., 

ix,t.24,  f.26 238 

589.  Ptiloteuthis  foliatus,  Gabb.     Pal.  Calif.,  ii,  t.  19,  f.  4 155 

590.  591.     Trachyceras  Whitneyi,  Gabb.     Meek,   Pal.   King's  Surv., 

40th  par.,  iv,  t.  11,  f.  3 235 

592,  593.     Gymnotoceras  rotelliforme,  Meek.     Ibid.,  t.  10,  f.  9,  9  a.  ..  235 


REFERENCE  TO  PLATES. 


Plate  106. 

594.  Acrochordyceras  Hyatti  Meek.     Ibid.,  t.  11,  f.  5   235 

595,  596.     Entomoceras  Laubei,  Meek.     Ibid.,  t.  10,  f.  8,  8  a 235 

597,  598.     Eudiscoceras  Gabbi,  Meek.     Ibid  ,  t.  11,  f.  4,  4  a 236 

599,  600.     Coroceras  ellipticus,  Hauer.     Sitzb.  Akad.  Wiss.,  xli,  t.  5, 

f.  12,  18 236 

601,  602.  Prionocyclus  Woolgari,  Meek.  Pal.  King's  Surv.,  iv,  t.  7, 

f.  1,  c.  d  238 

603,  604.  Psiloceras  psilonotum,  Quenst.  Die  Ceph.,  t.  3,  f.  18  a.  b.  226 
605,  606.  Arnioceras  Kridion,  d'Orb.  Terr.  Jur.,  i,  t.  51,  i.  1,  2.. .226,  253 

Plate  107. 

607,  608.  Discoceras  ophioides,  d'Orb.  Terr.  Jur.,  t.  64,  f.  3,  4.  .227,  253 
609,  610.  Microceras  biferura,  Queenst.  Jura,  t.  13,  f.  11,  13... 228,  252 

611.  Deroceras  ziphius,  Ziet.     Ibid.,  t.  12,  f.  4,  56 229 

612,  613.     Ophioceras  torus,  d'Orb.     Terr.  Jur. ,  t.  53,  f.  1,  2     227 

614,  615.     Asteroceras  obtusus,  Sowb.     Ibid.,  t.  44,  f.  1,  2 227,  253 

616,  617.     Androgynoceras  hybridum,  Hyatt.  Orb.,  ibid.,  t.  85,  f.  1,  2.  228 

618.  Liparoceras  Henleyi,  Sowb.     Bronn,  Letbea.,  t.  23,  f.  7  a.  .228,  246 

619,  62D.     Cceloceras  centaurus  d'Orb.     Terr.  Jur.,  t.  76,  f.  3,  4 230 

621.     Lobites  delphinocephalus,  Hauer.    Mojs.  Gebirge,  Hallst.,  t.  69, 

f.  15a..  241 


Plate  108. 

622,  623.     Perouoceras  muticus,  d'Orb.     Terr.  Jur.,  t.  80,  f.  1,  2 229 

624,  625.     Hamatoceras  insignis,  Schloth.     Orb.,  ibid.,  t.  112,  f.  1,  2.  231 

626.  Platypleuroceras  latecosta.  Sowb.      Quenst.  Ceph  ,  t.  4,  f.  17  c.  233 

627,  628.     Tropidoceras  Action,  d'Orb.     Terr.  Jur.,  t.  61,  f.  1,  2.. 233,  254 
629,  630.     Agassiceras  Scipionianus,  d'Orb.     Ibid.,  t.  51.  f.  7,  8.  .236,  253 
631,  632.     Arcestes  tornatus,  Bronn.     Mojs.   Gebirge  Hallst.,  t.  28, 

f.la,b 239 

Plate  109. 

633,  634.     Pleuroceras  spinatus,   Brug.      D'Orb.,   Terr.   Jur.,  t.   52, 

f.  1,  2 232 

635,  636.     Amaltheus  margaritatus,  d'Orb.     Ibid.,  t.  67,  f.  1,  2.  .232,  244 
637,  638.     Didymites  angustilobatus,  Hauer.     Mojs.  Gebirge  Hallst., 

t.  60,  f.  11  a,  b 240 

639,  640.     Lobites  ellipticus,  Hauer.     Mojs.  ibid.,  t.  68,  f.  17  a,  b 241 

641,  642.     Trachyceras  bicrenatus,  Hauer.     Ceph.,  t.  9,  f.  6,  7 245 


Plate  110. 

642,  643.     Cycloceras  Valdani,  d'Orb.     Terr.  Sur.,  t.  71,  f.  1,  2 233 

644,  645.     Leioceras  complanatus,  Brug.     Orb.,  Terr.  Jur.,  t.  114 234 

646,  647.     Lytoceras  Moreleti,  Hauer.  Mojs.  Gebirge  Hallst,,  1. 16,  f.  2.  246 

648,  649.     Phylloceras  occultum,  Mojs.     Ibid.,  t.  16,  f.  5 251 

650.  Oppelia  subradiata,  Sowb.     Min.  Conch.,  v.,  t.  421,  f.  2 204 

651,  652.     Sageceras  Haidingeri,  Hauer.     Mojs.,  1.  c.,  t.  24,  f.  1 242 


316  REFERENCE  TO  PLATES. 

FIGURES.  PAGE. 

Plate  111. 

653,  654.  Oxynoticeras  Guibalianum,  d'Orb.     Terr.  Jur.,  t.  73,  f.  1,  2.  237 

655-657.  Tropites  Ramsaueri,  Quenst.     Hauer  Ceph.,  t.  8,  f.  1,  2,  3.  245 

658,  659.  Olcostephanus  Bhawani,  Stol.     Pal.  Indica,  i,  t.  69,  f.  4. .  261 

660,  661.  Cosmoceras  Calloviense,  d'Orb.  Terr.  Jur.,  t.  162,  f.  10,  11.  258 

Plate  1L2. 

662,  663.  Perisphinctes  arbustigerus,  d'Orb.  Terr.  Jur.,  t.  143,  f.  1,  2.  260 

664,  665.     Stoliczkaia  dispar,  Stol.     Pal.  Ind.,  i,  t.  45,  f.  1 264 

666,  667.  Peltoceras  Arduennense,  d'Orb.     Terr.  Jur.,  t   185,  f.  4,  5.  266 

668,  669.  Hoplites  archiacianus,  d'Orb.     Terr.  Cret.,  t.  70,  f.  1,  2. . .  263 

670,  671.  Simoceras  Jooraensis,  Waagen.     Pal.  Indica,  ix,  t.  51,  f.  4.  267 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    1. 


M  ]{  U  A  K  Y 
r\i  VKiisiTV 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    2. 


.  L  I  »  R  A  R  Y 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE 


.  2. 


Fiy.3. 


CEPHALOPODA 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE      5. 


1.1  UK  A  K  Y 

I-XIVKUSITY   OF 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE     6. 


7 


L  I  B  R  A  U  Y 


^  V  T  \ 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE     7. 


L  I  U  R  A  H  Y 


OF 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    8. 


B  H  A  R  > 


UNI  VEK8I.1  i 


)F 


LIFOKNIA 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE     9. 


r     vc    .«o 


Jc         X 


L  I  li  II  A  K  Y 

I'M  VEKSITY   OF  I 

VLlFOItNlA. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE     10. 


v  Y 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    11. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  12. 


LI  1J11AKY 

UN1VKUSITY  OF 
CALIFORNIA. 


CEPHALOPODA, 


PLATE  13 


FiyJ. 


•"V  OF 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE     14. 


1,1  1JBAKY 

VN1VKUSITY   OF 

,•  \L1K011NI  A. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    15. 


t 


B  R  *• 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE     16, 


i.  I  IJ  II  A  II  Y 

UN  I  VKKSITY   OX 

CALIFORNIA. 


CEPHALOPODA 


PLATE   17. 


ry  OF 
[A. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE     18. 


LIBRARY 

XIVKBSITY   OF 

LFOHNIA. 


CEPHALOPODA, 


PLATE    19. 


R 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    20. 


A 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE   21. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  22. 


'vSITY   * 
>  V 1  \ 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    23. 


LIT,  K  A  10 

r  N.I v  KUS IT Y-  O 


CEPHALOPODA 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  25. 


11* 


. 

JNl  T  OF 

(A. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    26. 


L  I  B  U  A  R  Y 

UNIVERSITY   OF 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  27. 


s 


J  V 


CEPHALOPODA 


PLATE  28. 


SlTY    OF 
/  u?  VJ  V 


CEPHALOPODA 


PLATE   29. 


28. 


L  I  B  H  A  R  i 

KIVKKSITY   OF 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE   30. 


L I  B  R  A  R  Y 

UNIVEKHITY   OF 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  31. 


LIBRARY 


^NJVEHSITY    0 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  32. 


L  L  B  R  A  R  Y 

!|  UN1VKHSITY   OF 

IFORNIA. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE   33. 


5;:- 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  34. 


i ' 

o/. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE   35. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  3(>. 


~n>,v*  " } 

'; 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE   37 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  38. 


**fr 

Uf0 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE     39. 


LIBRA  H  V 

UNIVERSITY    OK 

CALIFORNIA. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE   40. 


•  I  B  R.  A  R  y 

'V  [TV    ,» 


CEPHALOPODA 


PLATE   41. 


" 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  42 


r 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  43. 


87 


n  A  n  y 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  44. 


... 

AIM 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  45 


JNIVKK8ITY  o 

CALIFORNIA. 


CEPHALOPODA, 


PLATE  4(5. 


• 

/,    • 

•^ftv          '»• 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  47. 


11.3 


L  ]  «  It  -\  H  } 
VXtVlS.Ksi'fY   «,,,,; 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  48. 


119 


118 


jj 

VNl 

U 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  49. 


120 


121 


123 


£/ 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    50. 


124 


126 


u*  ft  A  in 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    51. 


131 


' 


.. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE   52. 


L  l  ** 


*  A  it  \ 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  53. 


''W. 


Iff 


'Oh 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    ,34. 


CEPHALOPODA 


PLATE   56. 


ins 


fV£ 
°AjUri 


A  I 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    56. 


176 


LI  B  H  A  li  t 

U  N  1  V  K  K  S  I  T  V    « » I •' 

CALIFORNIA. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE   57. 


- 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  58. 


, 
.  CALIFOKXIA. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    59. 


.-(,  ('    ..( 


U  N  .1  ••  !  T  V   t '  F 

ORNIA. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    60. 


104 


K  »- 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE   61. 


203 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    02. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE   63 


L  i 

,IF01 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  64. 


L1BRAU  ' 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    65. 


• 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    86. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE 


Iv  I  B  K  A  K 

,.rNl  VE'K.SIT  Y  < 

1LIFORNIA. 


CEPHALOPODA 


PLATE   68. 


250 


248 


LI  B  K  A  k  \ 

U  IS  1  V  K  K  S  I  T  ^•    < )  l< 

CALIFOliXIA. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    69. 


258 


259 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE   70. 


LIBRA  R.  i 

UNIVERSITY   <>!< 


CALIFORNIA. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  71. 


275 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    72. 


281 


287 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    78. 


CEPHALOPODA 


PLATE    74. 


„':'", , 


'• 


f  r- 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    75. 


:JOT 


312 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    76. 


, 


• 


''>• 


r 


v> 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    77 


340 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  -78. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    79. 


:U3 


364 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    80. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE     81. 


V  ^ 

X; 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    82. 


CEPHALOPODA.   PLATE    83. 


379 


^*v,,,v;- 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE   84. 


382 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  85. 


/  '  ,  -V7' 

&Ln 


CEPHALOPODA 


PLATE    86. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    87. 


'#>!/,>. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


•10: 


CEPHALOPODA 


PLATE    89. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    90. 


iv 


CALIFORNIA     ' 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    01. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    92. 


; 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE   93. 


181 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  94 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE     95. 


460 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    96. 


467 


472 


/ 

, 

r^>RsrT] 
^btta 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    07, 


485 


496 


4S4 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    98. 


501 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  99. 


A  /,'  V 


CEPHALOPODA 


PLATE  100. 


528 


L  I  B  R  A  R  Y 

11  UNI  VEILS  ri'Y    OF  ' 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PL    101, 


537 


LIBRA  K  Y 


CALIFORNIA. 

%*__=_ 


CEPHALOPODA 


PLATE  102. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  103 


566 


564 


LIB  ii  ,y  i 


iTFOJ 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE  104 


573 


580 


1,1  B1I  A  K  Y 

NI  V  KKSITY    oF  ; 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE     105. 


CEPHALOPODA 


PLATE    .    106. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    107. 


/  /> 


• 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE    108. 


< 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE       109. 


AL 


\ 


CEPHALOPODA 


PLATE       110. 


L  I  B 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE      HI. 


I  B  R  A  If 


TV  OK; 
(  AUFOKMA. 


CEPHALOPODA. 


PLATE       112 


2     5  3  8  11 


DAY  TT 


U.  C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


<6toraq 


e. 


